Quotations.ch
  Directory : Hebrew Melodies
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • Project Gutenberg's The Works Of Lord Byron, Vol. 3 (of 7), by Lord Byron
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • Title: The Works Of Lord Byron, Vol. 3 (of 7)
  • Author: Lord Byron
  • Editor: Ernest Hartley Coleridge
  • Release Date: June 12, 2007 [EBook #21811]
  • Language: English
  • Character set encoding: UTF-8
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORKS OF LORD BYRON ***
  • Produced by Jonathan Ingram, David Cortesi and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
  • TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES
  • This etext contains characters from the Latin-1 set plus the following
  • symbols from Unicode: the Greek alphabet and the letters ā, ī, and ć (a
  • and i with macron, c with accent). The work contains phrases in Greek;
  • these are given as the Greek letters followed by a bracketed
  • transliteration in Beta-code, for example μισητὸν [misêto\n].
  • An important feature of this edition is its copious footnotes. Footnotes
  • indexed with letters (e.g. [c], [bf]) show variant forms of Byron's text
  • from manuscripts and other sources. Footnotes indexed with arabic
  • numbers (e.g. [17], [221]) are informational. Text in notes and
  • elsewhere in square brackets is the work of Editor E. H. Coleridge. Note
  • text not in brackets is by Byron himself.
  • In the original, footnotes are printed at the foot of the page on which
  • they are referenced, and their indices start over on each page. In this
  • etext, footnotes have been collected at the end of each section, and
  • have been numbered consecutively throughout the book. Within each block
  • of footnotes are numbers in braces, e.g. {321}. These represent the page
  • number on which the following notes originally appeared. To find a note
  • that was originally printed on page 27, search for {27}.
  • In note [ci] to _The Giaour_ and in the section headed "NOTE TO _THE
  • BRIDE OF ABYDOS_" the editor showed deleted text struck through with
  • lines. The struck-through words are noted here with braces and dashes,
  • as in {-deleted words-}.
  • The Works
  • of
  • LORD BYRON.
  • A NEW, REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION,
  • WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.
  • Poetry. Vol. III.
  • EDITED BY
  • ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE, M.A., HON. F.R.S.L.
  • LONDON:
  • JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
  • NEW YORK: CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS.
  • 1900.
  • PREFACE TO THE THIRD VOLUME.
  • The present volume contains the six metrical tales which were composed
  • within the years 1812 and 1815, the _Hebrew Melodies_, and the minor
  • poems of 1809-1816. With the exception of the first fifteen poems
  • (1809-1811)--_Chansons de Voyage_, as they might be called--the volume
  • as a whole was produced on English soil. Beginning with the _Giaour_;
  • which followed in the wake of _Childe Harold_ and shared its triumph,
  • and ending with the ill-omened _Domestic Pieces_, or _Poems of the
  • Separation_, the poems which Byron wrote in his own country synchronize
  • with his popularity as a poet by the acclaim and suffrages of his own
  • countrymen. His greatest work, by which his lasting fame has been
  • established, and by which his relative merits as a great poet will be
  • judged in the future, was yet to come; but the work which made his name,
  • which is stamped with his sign-manual, and which has come to be regarded
  • as distinctively and characteristically Byronic, preceded maturity and
  • achievement.
  • No poet of his own or other times, not Walter Scott, not Tennyson, not
  • Mr. Kipling, was ever in his own lifetime so widely, so amazingly
  • popular. Thousands of copies of the "Tales"--of the _Bride of Abydos_,
  • of the _Corsair_, of _Lara_--were sold in a day, and edition followed
  • edition month in and month out. Everywhere men talked about the "noble
  • author"--in the capitals of Europe, in literary circles in the United
  • States, in the East Indies. He was "the glass of fashion ... the
  • observ'd of all observers," the swayer of sentiment, the master and
  • creator of popular emotion. No other English poet before or since has
  • divided men's attention with generals and sea-captains and statesmen,
  • has attracted and fascinated and overcome the world so entirely and
  • potently as Lord Byron.
  • It was _Childe Harold_, the unfinished, immature _Childe Harold_, and
  • the Turkish and other "Tales," which raised this sudden and deafening
  • storm of applause when the century was young, and now, at its close (I
  • refer, of course, to the Tales, not to Byron's poetry as a whole, which,
  • in spite of the critics, has held and still holds its own), are ignored
  • if not forgotten, passed over if not despised--which but few know
  • thoroughly, and "very few" are found to admire or to love. _Ubi lapsus,
  • quid feci?_ might the questioning spirit of the author exclaim with
  • regard to his "Harrys and Larrys, Pilgrims and Pirates," who once held
  • the field, and now seem to have gone under in the struggle for poetical
  • existence!
  • To what, then, may we attribute the passing away of interest and
  • enthusiasm? To the caprice of fashion, to an insistence on a more
  • faultless _technique_, to a nicer taste in ethical sentiment, to a
  • preference for a subtler treatment of loftier themes? More certainly,
  • and more particularly, I think, to the blurring of outline and the
  • blotting out of detail due to lapse of time and the shifting of the
  • intellectual standpoint.
  • However much the charm of novelty and the contagion of enthusiasm may
  • have contributed to the success of the Turkish and other Tales, it is in
  • the last degree improbable that our grandfathers and great-grandfathers
  • were enamoured, not of a reality, but of an illusion born of ignorance
  • or of vulgar bewilderment. They were carried away because they breathed
  • the same atmosphere as the singer; and being undistracted by ethical, or
  • grammatical, or metrical offences, they not only read these poems with
  • avidity, but understood enough of what they read to be touched by their
  • vitality, to realize their verisimilitude.
  • _Tout comprendre c'est tout pardonner._ Nay, more, the knowledge, the
  • comprehension of essential greatness in art, in nature, or in man is not
  • to know that there is aught to forgive. But that sufficing knowledge
  • which the reader of average intelligence brings with him for the
  • comprehension and appreciation of contemporary literature has to be
  • bought at the price of close attention and patient study when the
  • subject-matter of a poem and the modes and movements of the poet's
  • consciousness are alike unfamiliar.
  • Criticism, however subtle, however suggestive, however luminous, will
  • not bridge over the gap between the past and the present, will not
  • supply the sufficing knowledge. It is delightful and interesting and, in
  • a measure, instructive to know what great poets of his own time and of
  • ours have thought of Byron, how he "strikes" them; but unless we are
  • ourselves saturated with his thought and style, unless we learn to
  • breathe his atmosphere by reading the books which he read, picturing to
  • ourselves the scenes which he saw,--unless we aspire to his ideals and
  • suffer his limitations, we are in no way entitled to judge his poems,
  • whether they be good or bad.
  • Byron's metrical "Tales" come before us in the guise of light reading,
  • and may be "easily criticized" as melo-dramatic--the heroines
  • conventional puppets, the heroes reduplicated reflections of the
  • author's personality, the Oriental "properties" loosely arranged, and
  • somewhat stage-worn. A thorough and sympathetic study of these once
  • extravagantly lauded and now belittled poems will not, perhaps, reverse
  • the deliberate judgment of later generations, but it will display them
  • for what they are, bold and rapid and yet exact presentations of the
  • "gorgeous East," vivid and fresh from the hand of the great artist who
  • conceived them out of the abundance of memory and observation, and
  • wrought them into shape with the "pen of a ready writer." They will be
  • once more recognized as works of genius, an integral portion of our
  • literary inheritance, which has its proper value, and will repay a more
  • assiduous and a finer husbandry.
  • I have once more to acknowledge the generous assistance of the officials
  • of the British Museum, and, more especially, of Mr. A. G. Ellis, of the
  • Oriental Printed Books and MSS. Department, who has afforded me
  • invaluable instruction in the compilation of the notes to the _Giaour_
  • and _Bride of Abydos_.
  • I have also to thank Mr. R. L. Binyon, of the Department of Prints and
  • Drawings, for advice and assistance in the selection of illustrations.
  • I desire to express my cordial thanks to the Registrar of the Copyright
  • Office, Stationers' Hall; to Professor Jannaris, of the University of
  • St. Andrews; to Miss E. Dawes, M.A., D.L., of Heathfield Lodge,
  • Weybridge; to my cousin, Miss Edith Coleridge, of Goodrest, Torquay; and
  • to my friend, Mr. Frank E. Taylor, of Chertsey, for information kindly
  • supplied during the progress of the work.
  • For many of the "parallel passages" from the works of other poets, which
  • are to be found in the notes, I am indebted to a series of articles by
  • A. A. Watts, in the _Literary Gazette,_ February and March, 1821; and to
  • the notes to the late Professor E. Kolbing's _Siege of Corinth._
  • On behalf of the publisher, I beg to acknowledge the kindness of Lord
  • Glenesk, and of Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B., who have permitted the
  • examination and collation of MSS. of the _Siege of Corinth_ and of the
  • "Thyrza" poems, in their possession.
  • The original of the miniature of H.R.H. the Princess Charlotte of Wales
  • (see p. 44) is in the Library of Windsor Castle. It has been reproduced
  • for this volume by the gracious permission of Her Majesty the Queen.
  • ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE.
  • _April_ 18, 1900.
  • CONTENTS OF VOL. III.
  • Preface to Vol. III. of the Poems v
  • Introduction to _Occasional Pieces_ (_Poems_ 1809-1813;
  • _Poems_ 1814-1816) xix
  • Poems 1809-1813.
  • The Girl of Cadiz. First published in _Works of Lord Byron,
  • 1832_, viii. 56 1
  • Lines written in an Album, at Malta. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 4
  • To Florence. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 5
  • Stanzas composed during a Thunderstorm. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 7
  • Stanzas written in passing the Ambracian Gulf. First
  • published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 11
  • The Spell is broke, the Charm is flown! First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 12
  • Written after swimming from Sestos to Abydos. First
  • published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 13
  • Lines in the Travellers' Book at Orchomenus. First
  • published, _Travels in Italy, Greece, etc._, by H. W.
  • Williams, 1820, ii. 290 15
  • Maid of Athens, ere we part. First published, _Childe
  • Harold_, 1812 (4to) 15
  • Fragment from the "Monk of Athos." First published, _Life of
  • Lord Byron_, by the Hon. Roden Noel, 1890, pp. 206, 207 18
  • Lines written beneath a Picture. First published, _Childe
  • Harold_, 1812 (4to) 19
  • Translation of the famous Greek War Song, Δεῦτε πῖδες, κ.τ.λ.
  • [Deu~te pi~des, k.t.l.] First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 20
  • Translation of the Romaic Song, Μνέπω μεσ' τὸ περιβόλι, κ.τ.λ.
  • [Mne/pô mes' to\ peribo/li, k.t.l.] First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 22
  • On Parting. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 23
  • Farewell to Malta. First published, _Poems on his Domestic
  • Circumstances_, by W. Hone (Sixth Edition, 1816) 24
  • Newstead Abbey. First published, _Memoir_ of Rev. F.
  • Hodgson, 1878, i. 187 27
  • Epistle to a Friend, in answer to some Lines exhorting the
  • Author to be Cheerful, and to "banish Care." First
  • published, _Letters and Journals_, 1830, i. 301 28
  • To Thyrza ["Without a stone," etc.]. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 30
  • Stanzas ["Away, away," etc.]. First published, _Childe
  • Harold_, 1812 (4to) 35
  • Stanzas ["One struggle more," etc.]. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to) 36
  • Euthanasia. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (Second
  • Edition) 39
  • Stanzas ["And thou art dead," etc.]. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (Second Edition) 41
  • Lines to a Lady weeping. First published, _Morning
  • Chronicle_, March 7, 1812 45
  • Stanzas ["If sometimes," etc.]. First published, _Childe
  • Harold_, 1812 (Second Edition) 46
  • On a Cornelian Heart which was broken. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1812 (Second Edition) 48
  • The Chain I gave was Fair to view. From the Turkish. First
  • published, _Corsair_, 1814 (Second Edition) 49
  • Lines written on a Blank Leaf of _The Pleasures of Memory_.
  • First published, _Poems_, 1816 50
  • Address, spoken at the Opening of Drury-Lane Theatre,
  • Saturday, October 10, 1812. First published, _Morning
  • Chronicle_, October 12, 1812 51
  • Parenthetical Address. By Dr. Plagiary. First published,
  • _Morning Chronicle_, October 23, 1812 55
  • Verses found in a Summer-house at Hales-Owen. First
  • published, _Works of Lord Byron_, 1832, xvii. 244 59
  • Remember thee! Remember thee! First published,
  • _Conversations of Lord Byron_, 1824, p. 330 59
  • To Time. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh
  • Edition) 60
  • Translation of a Romaic Love Song. First published, _Childe
  • Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition) 62
  • Stanzas ["Thou art not false," etc.]. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition) 64
  • On being asked what was the "Origin of Love." First
  • published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition) 65
  • On the Quotation, "And my true faith," etc. _MS. M._ 65
  • Stanzas ["Remember him," etc.]. First published, _Childe
  • Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition) 69
  • Impromptu, in Reply to a Friend. First published, _Childe
  • Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition) 67
  • Sonnet. To Genevra ["Thine eyes' blue tenderness," etc.].
  • First published, _Corsair_, 1814 (Second Edition) 70
  • Sonnet. To Genevra ["Thy cheek is pale with thought," etc.].
  • First published, _Corsair_, 1814 (Second Edition) 71
  • From the Portuguese ["Tu mi chamas"]. First published,
  • _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition). "Another Version."
  • First published, 1831 71
  • The Giaour: A Fragment of a Turkish Tale.
  • Introduction to _The Giaour_ 75
  • Bibliographical Note on _The Giaour_ 78
  • Dedication 81
  • Advertisement 83
  • _The Giaour_ 85
  • The Bride of Abydos. A Turkish Tale.
  • Introduction to _The Bride of Abydos_ 149
  • Note to the MSS. of _The Bride of Abydos_ 151
  • Dedication 155
  • _The Bride of Abydos_. Canto the First 157
  • Canto the Second 178
  • Note to _The Bride of Abydos_ 211
  • The Corsair: A Tale.
  • Introduction to _The Corsair_ 217
  • Bibliographical Note on _The Corsair_ 220
  • Dedication 223
  • _The Corsair_. Canto the First 227
  • Canto the Second 249
  • Canto the Third 270
  • Introduction to the _Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte_ 303
  • _Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte_ 305
  • Lara: A Tale.
  • Introduction to _Lara_ 319
  • _Lara._ Canto the First 323
  • Canto the Second 348
  • Hebrew Melodies.
  • Introduction to the _Hebrew Melodies_ 375
  • Advertisement 379
  • She walks in Beauty 318
  • The Harp the Monarch Minstrel swept 382
  • If that High World 383
  • The Wild Gazelle 384
  • Oh! weep for those 385
  • On Jordan's Banks 386
  • Jephtha's Daughter 387
  • Oh! snatched away in Beauty's Bloom 388
  • My Soul is Dark 389
  • I saw thee weep 390
  • Thy Days are done 391
  • Saul 392
  • Song of Saul before his Last Battle 393
  • "All is Vanity, saith the Preacher" 394
  • When Coldness wraps this Suffering Clay 395
  • Vision of Belshazzar 397
  • Sun of the Sleepless! 399
  • Were my Bosom as False as thou deem'st it to be 399
  • Herod's Lament for Mariamne 400
  • On the Day of the Destruction of Jerusalem by Titus 401
  • By the Rivers of Babylon we sat down and wept 402
  • "By the Waters of Babylon" 404
  • The Destruction of Sennacherib 404
  • A Spirit passed before me 406
  • Poems 1814-1816.
  • Farewell! if ever Fondest Prayer. First published, _Corsair_
  • (Second Edition, 1814) 409
  • When we Two parted. First published, _Poems_, 1816 410
  • [Love and Gold.] _MS. M._ 411
  • Stanzas for Music ["I speak not, I trace not," etc.]. First
  • published, _Fugitive Pieces_, 1829 413
  • Address intended to be recited at the Caledonian Meeting.
  • First published, _Letters and Journals_, 1830, i. 559 415
  • Elegiac Stanzas on the Death of Sir Peter Parker, Bart.
  • First published, _Morning Chronicle_, October 7, 1814 417
  • Julian [a Fragment]. _MS. M._ 419
  • To Belshazzar. First published, 1831 421
  • Stanzas for Music ["There's not a joy," etc.]. First
  • published, _Poems_, 1816 423
  • On the Death of the Duke of Dorset. _MS. M_ 425
  • Stanzas for Music ["Bright be the place of thy soul"]. First
  • published, _Examiner_, June 4, 1815 426
  • Napoleon's Farewell. First published, _Examiner_, July 30,
  • 1815 427
  • From the French ["Must thou go, my glorious Chief?"]. First
  • published, _Poems_, 1816 428
  • Ode from the French ["We do not curse thee, Waterloo!"].
  • First published, _Morning Chronicle_, March 15, 1816 431
  • Stanzas for Music ["There be none of Beauty's daughters"].
  • First published, _Poems_, 1816 435
  • On the Star of "the Legion of Honour." First published,
  • _Examiner_, April 7, 1816 436
  • Stanzas for Music ["They say that Hope is happiness"]. First
  • published, _Fugitive Pieces_, 1829 438
  • The Siege of Corinth.
  • Introduction to _The Siege of Corinth_ 441
  • Dedication 445
  • Advertisement 447
  • Note on the MS. of _The Siege of Corinth_ 448
  • _The Siege of Corinth_ 449
  • Parisina.
  • Introduction to _Parisina_ 499
  • Dedication 501
  • Advertisement 503
  • _Parisina_ 505
  • Poems of the Separation.
  • Introduction to _Poems of the Separation_ 531
  • Fare Thee Well 537
  • A Sketch 540
  • Stanzas to Augusta 544
  • LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
  • 1. Lord Byron in Albanian Dress, from a Portrait in
  • Oils by T. Phillips, R.A., in the Possession of Mr.
  • John Murray _Frontispiece_
  • 2. H.R.H. the Princess Charlotte of Wales, from the
  • Miniature in the Possession of H.M. the Queen, at
  • Windsor Castle _to face p._ 44
  • 3. Lady Wilmot Horton, from a Sketch by Sir Thomas
  • Lawrence 380
  • 4. Temple of Zeus Nemeus, from a Drawing by William
  • Pars, A.R.A., in the British Museum 470
  • 5. Samuel Taylor Coleridge, from a Portrait in Oils
  • by T. Phillips, R.A., in the Possession of Mr. John
  • Murray 472
  • 6. The Hon. Mrs. Leigh, from a Sketch by Sir George
  • Hayter, in the British Museum 544
  • INTRODUCTION TO THE _OCCASIONAL PIECES_
  • (_POEMS_ 1809-1813; _POEMS_ 1814-1816).
  • The Poems afterwards entitled "Occasional Pieces," which were included
  • in the several editions of the Collected Works issued by Murray,
  • 1819-1831, numbered fifty-seven in all. They may be described as the
  • aggregate of the shorter poems written between the years 1809-1818,
  • which the author thought worthy of a permanent place among his poetical
  • works. Of these the first twenty-nine appeared in successive editions of
  • _Childe Harold_ (Cantos I., II.) [viz. fourteen in the first edition,
  • twenty in the second, and twenty-nine in the seventh edition], while the
  • thirtieth, the _Ode on the Death of Sir Peter Parker_, was originally
  • attached to _Hebrew Melodies_. The remaining twenty-seven pieces consist
  • of six poems first published in the Second Edition of the _Corsair,_
  • 1814; eleven which formed the collection entitled "Poems," 1816; six
  • which were appended to the _Prisoner of Chillon_, December, 1816; the
  • _Very Mournful Ballad_, and the _Sonnet by Vittorelli_, which
  • accompanied the Fourth Canto of _Childe Harold_, 1818; the _Sketch_,
  • first included by Murray in his edition of 1819; and the _Ode to
  • Venice_, which appeared in the same volume as _Mazeppa_.
  • Thus matters stood till 1831, when seventy new poems (sixty had been
  • published by Moore, in _Letters and Journals_, 1830, six were
  • republished from Hobhouse's _Imitations and Translations_, 1809, and
  • four derived from other sources) were included in a sixth volume of the
  • Collected Works.
  • In the edition of 1832-35, twenty-four new poems were added, but four
  • which had appeared in _Letters and Journals_, 1830, and in the sixth
  • volume of the edition of 1831 were omitted. In the one-volume edition
  • (first issued in 1837 and still in print), the four short pieces omitted
  • in 1832 once more found a place, and the lines on "John Keats," first
  • published in _Letters and Journals_, and the two stanzas to Lady
  • Caroline Lamb, "Remember thee! remember thee," first printed by Medwin,
  • in the _Conversations of Lord Byron_, 1824, were included in the
  • Collection.
  • The third volume of the present issue includes all minor poems (with the
  • exception of epigrams and _jeux d'esprit_ reserved for the sixth volume)
  • written after Byron's departure for the East in July, 1809, and before
  • he left England for good in April, 1816.
  • The "Separation" and its consequent exile afforded a pretext and an
  • opportunity for the publication of a crop of spurious verses. Of these
  • _Madame Lavalette_ (first published in the _Examiner_, January 21, 1816,
  • under the signature B. B., and immediately preceding a genuine sonnet by
  • Wordsworth, "How clear, how keen, how marvellously bright!") and _Oh
  • Shame to thee, Land of the Gaul!_ included by Hone, in _Poems on his
  • Domestic Circumstances_, 1816; and _Farewell to England_, _Ode to the
  • Isle of St. Helena_, _To the Lily of France_, _On the Morning of my
  • Daughter's Birth_, published by J. Johnston, 1816, were repudiated by
  • Byron, in a letter to Murray, dated July 22, 1816. A longer poem
  • entitled _The Tempest_, which was attached to the spurious _Pilgrimage
  • to the Holy Land_, published by Johnston, "the Cheapside impostor," in
  • 1817, was also denounced by Byron as a forgery in a letter to Murray,
  • dated December 16, 1816.
  • The _Triumph of the Whale_, by Charles Lamb, and the _Enigma on the
  • Letter H_, by Harriet Fanshawe, were often included in piratical
  • editions of Byron's _Poetical Works_. Other attributed poems which found
  • their way into newspapers and foreign editions, viz. (i.) _To my dear
  • Mary Anne_, 1804, "Adieu to sweet Mary for ever;" and (ii.) _To Miss
  • Chaworth_, "Oh, memory, torture me no more," 1804, published in _Works
  • of Lord Byron_, Paris, 1828; (iii.) lines written _In the Bible_,
  • "Within this awful volume lies," quoted in _Life, Writings, Opinions,
  • etc_., 1825, iii. 414; (iv.) lines addressed to (?) George Anson Byron,
  • "And dost thou ask the reason of my sadness?" _Nicnac_, March 29, 1823;
  • (v.) _To Lady Caroline Lamb_, "And sayst thou that I have not felt,"
  • published in _Works, etc_., 1828; (vi.) lines _To her who can best
  • understand them_, "Be it so, we part for ever," published in the _Works
  • of Lord Byron, In Verse and Prose_, Hartford, 1847; (vii.) _Lines found
  • in the Travellers' Book at Chamouni_, "How many numbered are, how few
  • agreed!" published _Works, etc_., 1828; and (viii.) a second copy of
  • verses with the same title, "All hail, Mont Blanc! Mont-au-Vert, hail!"
  • _Life, Writings, etc_., 1825, ii. 384; (ix.) _Lines addressed by Lord
  • Byron to Mr. Hobhouse on his Election for Westminster_, "Would you get
  • to the house by the true gate?" _Works, etc_., 1828; and (x.) _Enigma on
  • the Letter I_, "I am not in youth, nor in manhood, nor age," _Works,
  • etc_., Paris, p. 720, together with sundry epigrams, must, failing the
  • production of the original MSS., be accounted forgeries, or, perhaps, in
  • one or two instances, of doubtful authenticity.
  • The following poems: _On the Quotation_, "_And my true faith_" etc.;
  • [_Love and Gold_]; _Julian_ [_a Fragment_]; and _On the Death of the
  • Duke of Dorset_, are now published for the first time from MSS. in the
  • possession of Mr. John Murray.
  • POEMS 1809-1813.
  • THE GIRL OF CADIZ.[1]
  • 1.
  • Oh never talk again to me
  • Of northern climes and British ladies;
  • It has not been your lot to see,[a]
  • Like me, the lovely Girl of Cadiz.
  • Although her eye be not of blue,
  • Nor fair her locks, like English lasses,
  • How far its own expressive hue
  • The languid azure eye surpasses!
  • 2.
  • Prometheus-like from heaven she stole
  • The fire that through those silken lashes
  • In darkest glances seems to roll,
  • From eyes that cannot hide their flashes:
  • And as along her bosom steal
  • In lengthened flow her raven tresses,
  • You'd swear each clustering lock could feel,
  • And curled to give her neck caresses.
  • 3.
  • Our English maids are long to woo,[b][2]
  • And frigid even in possession;
  • And if their charms be fair to view,
  • Their lips are slow at Love's confession;
  • But, born beneath a brighter sun,
  • For love ordained the Spanish maid is,
  • And who,--when fondly, fairly won,--
  • Enchants you like the Girl of Cadiz?
  • 4.
  • The Spanish maid is no coquette,
  • Nor joys to see a lover tremble,
  • And if she love, or if she hate,
  • Alike she knows not to dissemble.
  • Her heart can ne'er be bought or sold--
  • Howe'er it beats, it beats sincerely;
  • And, though it will not bend to gold,
  • 'Twill love you long and love you dearly.
  • 5.
  • The Spanish girl that meets your love
  • Ne'er taunts you with a mock denial,
  • For every thought is bent to prove
  • Her passion in the hour of trial.
  • When thronging foemen menace Spain,
  • She dares the deed and shares the danger;
  • And should her lover press the plain,
  • She hurls the spear, her love's avenger.
  • 6.
  • And when, beneath the evening star,
  • She mingles in the gay Bolero,[3]
  • Or sings to her attuned guitar
  • Of Christian knight or Moorish hero,
  • Or counts her beads with fairy hand
  • Beneath the twinkling rays of Hesper,[c]
  • Or joins Devotion's choral band,
  • To chaunt the sweet and hallowed vesper;--
  • 7.
  • In each her charms the heart must move
  • Of all who venture to behold her;
  • Then let not maids less fair reprove
  • Because her bosom is not colder:
  • Through many a clime 'tis mine to roam
  • Where many a soft and melting maid is,
  • But none abroad, and few at home,
  • May match the dark-eyed Girl of Cadiz.[d]
  • 1809.
  • [First published, 1832.]
  • LINES WRITTEN IN AN ALBUM, AT MALTA.[e][4]
  • 1.
  • As o'er the cold sepulchral stone
  • Some _name_ arrests the passer-by;
  • Thus, when thou view'st this page alone,
  • May _mine_ attract thy pensive eye!
  • 2.
  • And when by thee that name is read,
  • Perchance in some succeeding year,
  • Reflect on _me_ as on the _dead_,
  • And think my _Heart_ is buried _here_.
  • Malta, _September_ 14, 1809.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • TO FLORENCE.[f]
  • 1.
  • Oh Lady! when I left the shore,
  • The distant shore which gave me birth,
  • I hardly thought to grieve once more,
  • To quit another spot on earth:
  • 2.
  • Yet here, amidst this barren isle,
  • Where panting Nature droops the head,
  • Where only thou art seen to smile,
  • I view my parting hour with dread.
  • 3.
  • Though far from Albin's craggy shore,
  • Divided by the dark-blue main;
  • A few, brief, rolling seasons o'er,
  • Perchance I view her cliffs again:
  • 4.
  • But wheresoe'er I now may roam,
  • Through scorching clime, and varied sea,
  • Though Time restore me to my home,
  • I ne'er shall bend mine eyes on thee:
  • 5.
  • On thee, in whom at once conspire
  • All charms which heedless hearts can move,
  • Whom but to see is to admire,
  • And, oh! forgive the word--to love.
  • 6.
  • Forgive the word, in one who ne'er
  • With such a word can more offend;
  • And since thy heart I cannot share,
  • Believe me, what I am, thy friend.
  • 7.
  • And who so cold as look on thee,
  • Thou lovely wand'rer, and be less?
  • Nor be, what man should ever be,
  • The friend of Beauty in distress?
  • 8.
  • Ah! who would think that form had past
  • Through Danger's most destructive path,[g]
  • Had braved the death-winged tempest's blast,
  • And 'scaped a Tyrant's fiercer wrath?
  • 9.
  • Lady! when I shall view the walls
  • Where free Byzantium once arose,
  • And Stamboul's Oriental halls
  • The Turkish tyrants now enclose;
  • 10.
  • Though mightiest in the lists of fame,
  • That glorious city still shall be;
  • On me 'twill hold a dearer claim,
  • As spot of thy nativity:
  • 11.
  • And though I bid thee now farewell,
  • When I behold that wondrous scene--
  • Since where thou art I may not dwell--
  • 'Twill soothe to be where thou hast been.
  • _September_, 1809.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • STANZAS COMPOSED DURING A THUNDERSTORM.[h][5]
  • 1.
  • Chill and mirk is the nightly blast,
  • Where Pindus' mountains rise,
  • And angry clouds are pouring fast
  • The vengeance of the skies.
  • 2.
  • Our guides are gone, our hope is lost,
  • And lightnings, as they play,
  • But show where rocks our path have crost,
  • Or gild the torrent's spray.
  • 3.
  • Is yon a cot I saw, though low?
  • When lightning broke the gloom--
  • How welcome were its shade!--ah, no!
  • 'Tis but a Turkish tomb.
  • 4.
  • Through sounds of foaming waterfalls,
  • I hear a voice exclaim--
  • My way-worn countryman, who calls
  • On distant England's name.
  • 5.
  • A shot is fired--by foe or friend?
  • Another--'tis to tell
  • The mountain-peasants to descend,
  • And lead us where they dwell.
  • 6.
  • Oh! who in such a night will dare
  • To tempt the wilderness?
  • And who 'mid thunder-peals can hear
  • Our signal of distress?
  • 7.
  • And who that heard our shouts would rise
  • To try the dubious road?
  • Nor rather deem from nightly cries
  • That outlaws were abroad.
  • 8.
  • Clouds burst, skies flash, oh, dreadful hour!
  • More fiercely pours the storm!
  • Yet here one thought has still the power
  • To keep my bosom warm.
  • 9.
  • While wandering through each broken path,
  • O'er brake and craggy brow;
  • While elements exhaust their wrath,
  • Sweet Florence, where art thou?
  • 10.
  • Not on the sea, not on the sea--
  • Thy bark hath long been gone:
  • Oh, may the storm that pours on me,
  • Bow down my head alone!
  • 11.
  • Full swiftly blew the swift Siroc,
  • When last I pressed thy lip;
  • And long ere now, with foaming shock,
  • Impelled thy gallant ship.
  • 12.
  • Now thou art safe; nay, long ere now
  • Hast trod the shore of Spain;
  • 'Twere hard if aught so fair as thou
  • Should linger on the main.
  • 13.
  • And since I now remember thee
  • In darkness and in dread,
  • As in those hours of revelry
  • Which Mirth and Music sped;
  • 14.
  • Do thou, amid the fair white walls,
  • If Cadiz yet be free,
  • At times from out her latticed halls
  • Look o'er the dark blue sea;
  • 15.
  • Then think upon Calypso's isles,
  • Endeared by days gone by;
  • To others give a thousand smiles,
  • To me a single sigh.
  • 16.
  • And when the admiring circle mark
  • The paleness of thy face,
  • A half-formed tear, a transient spark
  • Of melancholy grace,
  • 17.
  • Again thou'lt smile, and blushing shun
  • Some coxcomb's raillery;
  • Nor own for once thou thought'st on one,
  • Who ever thinks on thee.
  • 18.
  • Though smile and sigh alike are vain,
  • When severed hearts repine,
  • My spirit flies o'er Mount and Main,
  • And mourns in search of _thine_.
  • _October_ 11, 1809.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • STANZAS WRITTEN IN PASSING THE AMBRACIAN GULF.[i]
  • 1.
  • Through cloudless skies, in silvery sheen,
  • Full beams the moon on Actium's coast:
  • And on these waves, for Egypt's queen,
  • The ancient world was won and lost.
  • 2.
  • And now upon the scene I look,
  • The azure grave of many a Roman;
  • Where stern Ambition once forsook
  • His wavering crown to follow _Woman_.
  • 3.
  • Florence! whom I will love as well
  • (As ever yet was said or sung,
  • Since Orpheus sang his spouse from Hell)
  • Whilst _thou_ art _fair_ and _I_ am _young_;
  • 4.
  • Sweet Florence! those were pleasant times,
  • When worlds were staked for Ladies' eyes:
  • Had bards as many realms as rhymes,[j]
  • Thy charms might raise new Antonies.[k]
  • 5.
  • Though Fate forbids such things to be,[l]
  • Yet, by thine eyes and ringlets curled!
  • I cannot _lose_ a _world_ for thee,
  • But would not lose _thee_ for a _World_.[6]
  • _November_ 14, 1809.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • THE SPELL IS BROKE, THE CHARM IS FLOWN![m]
  • WRITTEN AT ATHENS, JANUARY 16, 1810.
  • The spell is broke, the charm is flown!
  • Thus is it with Life's fitful fever:
  • We madly smile when we should groan;
  • Delirium is our best deceiver.
  • Each lucid interval of thought
  • Recalls the woes of Nature's charter;
  • And _He_ that acts as _wise men ought_,
  • But _lives_--as Saints have died--a martyr.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • WRITTEN AFTER SWIMMING FROM SESTOS TO ABYDOS.[7]
  • 1.
  • If, in the month of dark December,
  • Leander, who was nightly wont
  • (What maid will not the tale remember?)
  • To cross thy stream, broad Hellespont!
  • 2.
  • If, when the wintry tempest roared,
  • He sped to Hero, nothing loth,
  • And thus of old thy current poured,
  • Fair Venus! how I pity both!
  • 3.
  • For _me_, degenerate modern wretch,
  • Though in the genial month of May,
  • My dripping limbs I faintly stretch,
  • And think I've done a feat to-day.
  • 4.
  • But since he crossed the rapid tide,
  • According to the doubtful story,
  • To woo,--and--Lord knows what beside,
  • And swam for Love, as I for Glory;
  • 5.
  • 'Twere hard to say who fared the best:
  • Sad mortals! thus the Gods still plague you!
  • He lost his labour, I my jest:
  • For he was drowned, and I've the ague.[8]
  • _May 9, 1810._
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • LINES IN THE TRAVELLERS' BOOK AT ORCHOMENUS.[9]
  • IN THIS BOOK A TRAVELLER HAD WRITTEN:--
  • "Fair Albion, smiling, sees her son depart
  • To trace the birth and nursery of art:
  • Noble his object, glorious is his aim;
  • He comes to Athens, and he--writes his name."
  • BENEATH WHICH LORD BYRON INSERTED THE FOLLOWING:--
  • The modest bard, like many a bard unknown,
  • Rhymes on our names, but wisely hides his own;
  • But yet, whoe'er he be, to say no worse,
  • His name would bring more credit than his verse.
  • 1810.
  • [First published, _Life_, 1830.]
  • MAID OF ATHENS, ERE WE PART.[n]
  • Ζωή μου, σᾶς ἀγαπῶ.
  • [Zôê/ mou, sa~s a)gapô~.]
  • 1.
  • Maid of Athens,[10] ere we part,
  • Give, oh give me back my heart!
  • Or, since that has left my breast,
  • Keep it now, and take the rest!
  • Hear my vow before I go,
  • Ζωή μου, σᾶς ἀγαπῶ. [Zôê/ mou, sa~s a)gapô~.][11]
  • 2.
  • By those tresses unconfined,
  • Wooed by each Ægean wind;
  • By those lids whose jetty fringe
  • Kiss thy soft cheeks' blooming tinge;
  • By those wild eyes like the roe,
  • Ζωή μου, σᾶς ἀγαπῶ.
  • 3.
  • By that lip I long to taste;
  • By that zone-encircled waist;
  • By all the token-flowers[12] that tell
  • What words can never speak so well;
  • By love's alternate joy and woe,
  • Ζωή μου, σᾶς ἀγαπῶ.
  • 4.
  • Maid of Athens! I am gone:
  • Think of me, sweet! when alone.
  • Though I fly to Istambol,[13]
  • Athens holds my heart and soul:
  • Can I cease to love thee? No!
  • Ζωή μου, σᾶς ἀγαπῶ.
  • _Athens_, 1810.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • FRAGMENT FROM THE "MONK OF ATHOS."[14]
  • 1.
  • Beside the confines of the Ægean main,
  • Where northward Macedonia bounds the flood,
  • And views opposed the Asiatic plain,
  • Where once the pride of lofty Ilion stood,
  • Like the great Father of the giant brood,
  • With lowering port majestic Athos stands,
  • Crowned with the verdure of eternal wood,
  • As yet unspoiled by sacrilegious hands,
  • And throws his mighty shade o'er seas and distant lands.
  • 2.
  • And deep embosomed in his shady groves
  • Full many a convent rears its glittering spire,
  • Mid scenes where Heavenly Contemplation loves
  • To kindle in her soul her hallowed fire,
  • Where air and sea with rocks and woods conspire
  • To breathe a sweet religious calm around,
  • Weaning the thoughts from every low desire,
  • And the wild waves that break with murmuring sound
  • Along the rocky shore proclaim it holy ground.
  • 3.
  • Sequestered shades where Piety has given
  • A quiet refuge from each earthly care,
  • Whence the rapt spirit may ascend to Heaven!
  • Oh, ye condemned the ills of life to bear!
  • As with advancing age your woes increase,
  • What bliss amidst these solitudes to share
  • The happy foretaste of eternal Peace,
  • Till Heaven in mercy bids your pain and sorrows cease.
  • [First published in the _Life of Lord Byron_,
  • by the Hon. Roden Noel, London, 1890, pp. 206, 207.]
  • LINES WRITTEN BENEATH A PICTURE.[15]
  • 1.
  • Dear object of defeated care!
  • Though now of Love and thee bereft,
  • To reconcile me with despair
  • Thine image and my tears are left.
  • 2.
  • 'Tis said with Sorrow Time can cope;
  • But this I feel can ne'er be true:
  • For by the death-blow of my Hope
  • My Memory immortal grew.
  • _Athens, January_, 1811.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • TRANSLATION OF THE FAMOUS GREEK WAR SONG,
  • "Δεῦτε παῖδες τῶν Ἑλλήνων."
  • ["Deu~te pai~des tô~n E(llê/nôn."][16]
  • Sons of the Greeks, arise!
  • The glorious hour's gone forth,
  • And, worthy of such ties,
  • Display who gave us birth.
  • CHORUS.
  • Sons of Greeks! let us go
  • In arms against the foe,
  • Till their hated blood shall flow
  • In a river past our feet.
  • Then manfully despising
  • The Turkish tyrant's yoke,
  • Let your country see you rising,
  • And all her chains are broke.
  • Brave shades of chiefs and sages,
  • Behold the coming strife!
  • Hellénes of past ages,
  • Oh, start again to life!
  • At the sound of my trumpet, breaking
  • Your sleep, oh, join with me!
  • And the seven-hilled city[17] seeking,
  • Fight, conquer, till we're free.
  • Sons of Greeks, etc.
  • Sparta, Sparta, why in slumbers
  • Lethargic dost thou lie?
  • Awake, and join thy numbers
  • With Athens, old ally!
  • Leonidas recalling,
  • That chief of ancient song,
  • Who saved ye once from falling,
  • The terrible! the strong!
  • Who made that bold diversion
  • In old Thermopylæ,
  • And warring with the Persian
  • To keep his country free;
  • With his three hundred waging
  • The battle, long he stood,
  • And like a lion raging,
  • Expired in seas of blood.
  • Sons of Greeks, etc.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • TRANSLATION OF THE ROMAIC SONG,
  • "Μπένω μεσ' τὸ περιβόλι,
  • Ὡραιοτάτη Χαηδή," κ.τ.λ.
  • ["Mpe/nô mes' to\ peribo/li,
  • Ô(raiota/tê Chaêdê/," k.t.l.][18]
  • I enter thy garden of roses,
  • Belovéd and fair Haidée,
  • Each morning where Flora reposes,
  • For surely I see her in thee.
  • Oh, Lovely! thus low I implore thee,
  • Receive this fond truth from my tongue,
  • Which utters its song to adore thee,
  • Yet trembles for what it has sung;
  • As the branch, at the bidding of Nature,
  • Adds fragrance and fruit to the tree,
  • Through her eyes, through her every feature,
  • Shines the soul of the young Haidée.
  • But the loveliest garden grows hateful
  • When Love has abandoned the bowers;
  • Bring me hemlock--since mine is ungrateful,
  • That herb is more fragrant than flowers.
  • The poison, when poured from the chalice,
  • Will deeply embitter the bowl;
  • But when drunk to escape from thy malice,
  • The draught shall be sweet to my soul.
  • Too cruel! in vain I implore thee
  • My heart from these horrors to save:
  • Will nought to my bosom restore thee?
  • Then open the gates of the grave.
  • As the chief who to combat advances
  • Secure of his conquest before,
  • Thus thou, with those eyes for thy lances,
  • Hast pierced through my heart to its core.
  • Ah, tell me, my soul! must I perish
  • By pangs which a smile would dispel?
  • Would the hope, which thou once bad'st me cherish,
  • For torture repay me too well?
  • Now sad is the garden of roses,
  • Belovéd but false Haidée!
  • There Flora all withered reposes,
  • And mourns o'er thine absence with me.
  • 1811.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • ON PARTING.
  • 1.
  • The kiss, dear maid! thy lip has left
  • Shall never part from mine,
  • Till happier hours restore the gift
  • Untainted back to thine.
  • 2.
  • Thy parting glance, which fondly beams,
  • An equal love may see:[o]
  • The tear that from thine eyelid streams
  • Can weep no change in me.
  • 3.
  • I ask no pledge to make me blest
  • In gazing when alone;[p]
  • Nor one memorial for a breast,
  • Whose thoughts are all thine own.
  • 4.
  • Nor need I write--to tell the tale
  • My pen were doubly weak:
  • Oh! what can idle words avail,[q]
  • Unless the heart could speak?
  • 5.
  • By day or night, in weal or woe,
  • That heart, no longer free,
  • Must bear the love it cannot show,
  • And silent ache for thee.
  • _March_, 1811.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812(4to).]
  • FAREWELL TO MALTA.[19]
  • Adieu, ye joys of La Valette!
  • Adieu, Sirocco, sun, and sweat!
  • Adieu, thou palace rarely entered!
  • Adieu, ye mansions where--I've ventured!
  • Adieu, ye curséd streets of stairs![20]
  • (How surely he who mounts them swears!)
  • Adieu, ye merchants often failing!
  • Adieu, thou mob for ever railing!
  • Adieu, ye packets--without letters!
  • Adieu, ye fools--who ape your betters! 10
  • Adieu, thou damned'st quarantine,
  • That gave me fever, and the spleen!
  • Adieu that stage which makes us yawn, Sirs,
  • Adieu his Excellency's dancers![21]
  • Adieu to Peter--whom no fault's in,
  • But could not teach a colonel waltzing;
  • Adieu, ye females fraught with graces!
  • Adieu red coats, and redder faces!
  • Adieu the supercilious air
  • Of all that strut _en militaire_![22] 20
  • I go--but God knows when, or why,
  • To smoky towns and cloudy sky,
  • To things (the honest truth to say)
  • As bad--but in a different way.
  • Farewell to these, but not adieu,
  • Triumphant sons of truest blue!
  • While either Adriatic shore,[23]
  • And fallen chiefs, and fleets no more,
  • And nightly smiles, and daily dinners,[24]
  • Proclaim you war and women's winners. 30
  • Pardon my Muse, who apt to prate is,
  • And take my rhyme--because 'tis "gratis."
  • And now I've got to Mrs. Fraser,[25]
  • Perhaps you think I mean to praise her--
  • And were I vain enough to think
  • My praise was worth this drop of ink,
  • A line--or two--were no hard matter,
  • As here, indeed, I need not flatter:
  • But she must be content to shine
  • In better praises than in mine, 40
  • With lively air, and open heart,
  • And fashion's ease, without its art;
  • Her hours can gaily glide along.
  • Nor ask the aid of idle song.
  • And now, O Malta! since thou'st got us,
  • Thou little military hot-house!
  • I'll not offend with words uncivil,
  • And wish thee rudely at the Devil,
  • But only stare from out my casement,
  • And ask, "for what is such a place meant?" 50
  • Then, in my solitary nook,
  • Return to scribbling, or a book,
  • Or take my physic while I'm able
  • (Two spoonfuls hourly, by this label),
  • Prefer my nightcap to my beaver,
  • And bless my stars I've got a fever.
  • _May_ 26, 1811.[26]
  • [First published, 1816.]
  • NEWSTEAD ABBEY.
  • 1.
  • In the dome of my Sires as the clear moonbeam falls
  • Through Silence and Shade o'er its desolate walls,
  • It shines from afar like the glories of old;
  • It gilds, but it warms not--'tis dazzling, but cold.
  • 2.
  • Let the Sunbeam be bright for the younger of days:
  • 'Tis the light that should shine on a race that decays,
  • When the Stars are on high and the dews on the ground,
  • And the long shadow lingers the ruin around.
  • 3.
  • And the step that o'erechoes the gray floor of stone
  • Falls sullenly now, for 'tis only my own;
  • And sunk are the voices that sounded in mirth,
  • And empty the goblet, and dreary the hearth.
  • 4.
  • And vain was each effort to raise and recall
  • The brightness of old to illumine our Hall;
  • And vain was the hope to avert our decline,
  • And the fate of my fathers had faded to mine.
  • 5.
  • And theirs was the wealth and the fulness of Fame,
  • And mine to inherit too haughty a name;[r]
  • And theirs were the times and the triumphs of yore,
  • And mine to regret, but renew them no more.
  • 6.
  • And Ruin is fixed on my tower and my wall,
  • Too hoary to fade, and too massy to fall;
  • It tells not of Time's or the tempest's decay,[s]
  • But the wreck of the line that have held it in sway.
  • _August_ 26, 1811.
  • [First published in _Memoir_ of Rev. F. Hodgson, 1878, i. 187.]
  • EPISTLE TO A FRIEND,[27]
  • IN ANSWER TO SOME LINES EXHORTING THE AUTHOR
  • TO BE CHEERFUL, AND TO "BANISH CARE."
  • "Oh! banish care"--such ever be
  • The motto of _thy_ revelry!
  • Perchance of _mine,_ when wassail nights
  • Renew those riotous delights,
  • Wherewith the children of Despair
  • Lull the lone heart, and "banish care."
  • But not in Morn's reflecting hour,
  • When present, past, and future lower,
  • When all I loved is changed or gone,
  • Mock with such taunts the woes of one,
  • Whose every thought--but let them pass--
  • Thou know'st I am not what I was.
  • But, above all, if thou wouldst hold
  • Place in a heart that ne'er was cold,
  • By all the powers that men revere,
  • By all unto thy bosom dear,
  • Thy joys below, thy hopes above,
  • Speak--speak of anything but Love.
  • 'Twere long to tell, and vain to hear,
  • The tale of one who scorns a tear;
  • And there is little in that tale
  • Which better bosoms would bewail.
  • But mine has suffered more than well
  • 'Twould suit philosophy to tell.
  • I've seen my bride another's bride,--
  • Have seen her seated by his side,--
  • Have seen the infant, which she bore,
  • Wear the sweet smile the mother wore,
  • When she and I in youth have smiled,
  • As fond and faultless as her child;--
  • Have seen her eyes, in cold disdain,
  • Ask if I felt no secret pain;
  • And _I_ have acted well my part,
  • And made my cheek belie my heart,
  • Returned the freezing glance she gave,
  • Yet felt the while that _woman's_ slave;--
  • Have kissed, as if without design,
  • The babe which ought to have been mine,
  • And showed, alas! in each caress
  • Time had not made me love the less.
  • But let this pass--I'll whine no more,
  • Nor seek again an eastern shore;
  • The world befits a busy brain,--
  • I'll hie me to its haunts again.
  • But if, in some succeeding year,[28]
  • When Britain's "May is in the sere,"
  • Thou hear'st of one, whose deepening crimes
  • Suit with the sablest of the times,
  • Of one, whom love nor pity sways,
  • Nor hope of fame, nor good men's praise;
  • One, who in stern Ambition's pride,
  • Perchance not blood shall turn aside;
  • One ranked in some recording page
  • With the worst anarchs of the age,
  • Him wilt thou _know_--and _knowing_ pause,
  • Nor with the _effect_ forget the cause.
  • Newstead Abbey, Oct. 11, 1811.
  • [First published, _Life_, 1830.]
  • TO THYRZA.[t][29]
  • Without a stone to mark the spot,[30]
  • And say, what Truth might well have said,[u]
  • By all, save one, perchance forgot,
  • Ah! wherefore art thou lowly laid?
  • By many a shore and many a sea[v]
  • Divided, yet beloved in vain;
  • The Past, the Future fled to thee,
  • To bid us meet--no--ne'er again!
  • Could this have been--a word, a look,
  • That softly said, "We part in peace,"
  • Had taught my bosom how to brook,
  • With fainter sighs, thy soul's release.
  • And didst thou not, since Death for thee
  • Prepared a light and pangless dart,
  • Once long for him thou ne'er shalt see,
  • Who held, and holds thee in his heart?
  • Oh! who like him had watched thee here?
  • Or sadly marked thy glazing eye,
  • In that dread hour ere Death appear,
  • When silent Sorrow fears to sigh,
  • Till all was past? But when no more
  • 'Twas thine to reck of human woe,
  • Affection's heart-drops, gushing o'er,
  • Had flowed as fast--as now they flow.
  • Shall they not flow, when many a day[w]
  • In these, to me, deserted towers,
  • Ere called but for a time away,
  • Affection's mingling tears were ours?
  • Ours too the glance none saw beside;
  • The smile none else might understand;
  • The whispered thought of hearts allied,[x]
  • The pressure of the thrilling hand;
  • The kiss, so guiltless and refined,
  • That Love each warmer wish forbore;
  • Those eyes proclaimed so pure a mind,
  • Ev'n Passion blushed to plead for more.[y]
  • The tone, that taught me to rejoice,
  • When prone, unlike thee, to repine;
  • The song, celestial from thy voice,
  • But sweet to me from none but thine;
  • The pledge we wore--_I_ wear it still,
  • But where is thine?--Ah! where art thou?
  • Oft have I borne the weight of ill,
  • But never bent beneath till now!
  • Well hast thou left in Life's best bloom[z]
  • The cup of Woe for me to drain.[aa]
  • If rest alone be in the tomb,
  • I would not wish thee here again:
  • But if in worlds more blest than this
  • Thy virtues seek a fitter sphere,
  • Impart some portion of thy bliss,
  • To wean me from mine anguish here.
  • Teach me--too early taught by thee!
  • To bear, forgiving and forgiven:
  • On earth thy love was such to me;
  • It fain would form my hope in Heaven![ab]
  • October 11, 1811.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • AWAY, AWAY, YE NOTES OF WOE![ac][31]
  • 1.
  • Away, away, ye notes of Woe!
  • Be silent, thou once soothing Strain,
  • Or I must flee from hence--for, oh!
  • I dare not trust those sounds again.[ad]
  • To me they speak of brighter days--
  • But lull the chords, for now, alas![ae]
  • I must not think, I may not gaze,[af]
  • On what I _am_--on what I _was_.
  • 2.
  • The voice that made those sounds more sweet[ag]
  • Is hushed, and all their charms are fled;
  • And now their softest notes repeat
  • A dirge, an anthem o'er the dead!
  • Yes, Thyrza! yes, they breathe of thee,
  • Belovéd dust! since dust thou art;
  • And all that once was Harmony
  • Is worse than discord to my heart!
  • 3.
  • 'Tis silent all!--but on my ear[ah]
  • The well remembered Echoes thrill;
  • I hear a voice I would not hear,
  • A voice that now might well be still:
  • Yet oft my doubting Soul 'twill shake;
  • Ev'n Slumber owns its gentle tone,
  • Till Consciousness will vainly wake
  • To listen, though the dream be flown.
  • 4.
  • Sweet Thyrza! waking as in sleep,
  • Thou art but now a lovely dream;
  • A Star that trembled o'er the deep,
  • Then turned from earth its tender beam.
  • But he who through Life's dreary way
  • Must pass, when Heaven is veiled in wrath,
  • Will long lament the vanished ray
  • That scattered gladness o'er his path.
  • _December_ 8, 1811.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (4to).]
  • ONE STRUGGLE MORE, AND I AM FREE.[ai]
  • 1.
  • One struggle more, and I am free
  • From pangs that rend my heart in twain;[aj]
  • One last long sigh to Love and thee,
  • Then back to busy life again.
  • It suits me well to mingle now
  • With things that never pleased before:[ak]
  • Though every joy is fled below,
  • What future grief can touch me more?[al]
  • 2.
  • Then bring me wine, the banquet bring;
  • Man was not formed to live alone:
  • I'll be that light unmeaning thing
  • That smiles with all, and weeps with none.
  • It was not thus in days more dear,
  • It never would have been, but thou[am]
  • Hast fled, and left me lonely here;
  • Thou'rt nothing,--all are nothing now.
  • 3.
  • In vain my lyre would lightly breathe!
  • The smile that Sorrow fain would wear
  • But mocks the woe that lurks beneath,
  • Like roses o'er a sepulchre.
  • Though gay companions o'er the bowl
  • Dispel awhile the sense of ill;
  • Though Pleasure fires the maddening soul,
  • The Heart,--the Heart is lonely still!
  • 4.
  • On many a lone and lovely night
  • It soothed to gaze upon the sky;
  • For then I deemed the heavenly light
  • Shone sweetly on thy pensive eye:
  • And oft I thought at Cynthia's noon,
  • When sailing o'er the Ægean wave,
  • "Now Thyrza gazes on that moon"--
  • Alas, it gleamed upon her grave!
  • 5.
  • When stretched on Fever's sleepless bed,
  • And sickness shrunk my throbbing veins,
  • "'Tis comfort still," I faintly said,[an]
  • "That Thyrza cannot know my pains:"
  • Like freedom to the time-worn slave--[ao]
  • A boon 'tis idle then to give--
  • Relenting Nature vainly gave[32]
  • My life, when Thyrza ceased to live!
  • 6.
  • My Thyrza's pledge in better days,[ap]
  • When Love and Life alike were new!
  • How different now thou meet'st my gaze!
  • How tinged by time with Sorrow's hue!
  • The heart that gave itself with thee
  • Is silent--ah, were mine as still!
  • Though cold as e'en the dead can be,
  • It feels, it sickens with the chill.
  • 7.
  • Thou bitter pledge! thou mournful token!
  • Though painful, welcome to my breast!
  • Still, still, preserve that love unbroken,
  • Or break the heart to which thou'rt pressed.
  • Time tempers Love, but not removes,
  • More hallowed when its Hope is fled:
  • Oh! what are thousand living loves
  • To that which cannot quit the dead?
  • [First published, _Childe Harold,_ 1812 (4to).]
  • EUTHANASIA.
  • 1.
  • When Time, or soon or late, shall bring
  • The dreamless sleep that lulls the dead,
  • Oblivion! may thy languid wing
  • Wave gently o'er my dying bed!
  • 2.
  • No band of friends or heirs be there,[33]
  • To weep, or wish, the coming blow:
  • No maiden, with dishevelled hair,
  • To feel, or feign, decorous woe.
  • 3.
  • But silent let me sink to Earth,
  • With no officious mourners near:
  • I would not mar one hour of mirth,
  • Nor startle Friendship with a fear.
  • 4.
  • Yet Love, if Love in such an hour
  • Could nobly check its useless sighs,
  • Might then exert its latest power
  • In her who lives, and him who dies.
  • 5.
  • 'Twere sweet, my Psyche! to the last
  • Thy features still serene to see:
  • Forgetful of its struggles past,
  • E'en Pain itself should smile on thee.
  • 6.
  • But vain the wish--for Beauty still
  • Will shrink, as shrinks the ebbing breath;
  • And Woman's tears, produced at will,
  • Deceive in life, unman in death.
  • 7.
  • Then lonely be my latest hour,
  • Without regret, without a groan;
  • For thousands Death hath ceased to lower,
  • And pain been transient or unknown.
  • 8.
  • "Aye but to die, and go," alas!
  • Where all have gone, and all must go!
  • To be the nothing that I was
  • Ere born to life and living woe!
  • 9.
  • Count o'er the joys thine hours have seen,
  • Count o'er thy days from anguish free,
  • And know, whatever thou hast been,
  • 'Tis something better not to be.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (Second Edition).]
  • AND THOU ART DEAD, AS YOUNG AND FAIR.[aq]
  • "Heu, quanto minus est cum reliquis versari quam tui meminisse!"[34]
  • 1.
  • And thou art dead, as young and fair
  • As aught of mortal birth;
  • And form so soft, and charms so rare,
  • Too soon returned to Earth![ar]
  • Though Earth received them in her bed,
  • And o'er the spot the crowd may tread[as]
  • In carelessness or mirth,
  • There is an eye which could not brook
  • A moment on that grave to look.
  • 2.
  • I will not ask where thou liest low,[at]
  • Nor gaze upon the spot;
  • There flowers or weeds at will may grow,
  • So I behold them not:[au]
  • It is enough for me to prove
  • That what I loved, and long must love,
  • Like common earth can rot;[av]
  • To me there needs no stone to tell,
  • 'Tis Nothing that I loved so well[aw]
  • 3.
  • Yet did I love thee to the last
  • As fervently as thou,[ax]
  • Who didst not change through all the past,
  • And canst not alter now.
  • The love where Death has set his seal,
  • Nor age can chill, nor rival steal,[ay]
  • Nor falsehood disavow:[az]
  • And, what were worse, thou canst not see[ba]
  • Or wrong, or change, or fault in me.[bb]
  • 4.
  • The better days of life were ours;
  • The worst can be but mine:
  • The sun that cheers, the storm that lowers,[bc]
  • Shall never more be thine.
  • The silence of that dreamless sleep[bd]
  • I envy now too much to weep;
  • Nor need I to repine,
  • That all those charms have passed away
  • I might have watched through long decay.
  • 5.
  • The flower in ripened bloom unmatched
  • Must fall the earliest prey;[be]
  • Though by no hand untimely snatched,
  • The leaves must drop away:
  • And yet it were a greater grief
  • To watch it withering, leaf by leaf,
  • Than see it plucked to-day;
  • Since earthly eye but ill can bear
  • To trace the change to foul from fair.
  • 6.
  • I know not if I could have borne[bf]
  • To see thy beauties fade;
  • The night that followed such a morn
  • Had worn a deeper shade:
  • Thy day without a cloud hath passed,[bg]
  • And thou wert lovely to the last;
  • Extinguished, not decayed;
  • As stars that shoot along the sky[bh]
  • Shine brightest as they fall from high.
  • 7.
  • As once I wept, if I could weep,
  • My tears might well be shed,
  • To think I was not near to keep
  • One vigil o'er thy bed;
  • To gaze, how fondly! on thy face,
  • To fold thee in a faint embrace,
  • Uphold thy drooping head;
  • And show that love, however vain,
  • Nor thou nor I can feel again.
  • 8.
  • Yet how much less it were to gain,
  • Though thou hast left me free,[bi]
  • The loveliest things that still remain,
  • Than thus remember thee!
  • The all of thine that cannot die
  • Through dark and dread Eternity[bj]
  • Returns again to me,
  • And more thy buried love endears
  • Than aught, except its living years.
  • _February_, 1812.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (Second Edition).]
  • LINES TO A LADY WEEPING.[bk][35]
  • Weep, daughter of a royal line,
  • A Sire's disgrace, a realm's decay;
  • Ah! happy if each tear of thine
  • Could wash a Father's fault away!
  • Weep--for thy tears are Virtue's tears--
  • Auspicious to these suffering Isles;
  • And be each drop in future years
  • Repaid thee by thy People's smiles!
  • _March_, 1812.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Morning Chronicle_, March 7, 1812
  • (Corsair, 1814, Second Edition).]
  • IF SOMETIMES IN THE HAUNTS OF MEN.[bl]
  • 1.
  • If sometimes in the haunts of men
  • Thine image from my breast may fade,
  • The lonely hour presents again
  • The semblance of thy gentle shade:
  • And now that sad and silent hour
  • Thus much of thee can still restore,
  • And sorrow unobserved may pour
  • The plaint she dare not speak before.
  • 2.
  • Oh, pardon that in crowds awhile
  • I waste one thought I owe to thee,
  • And self-condemned, appear to smile,
  • Unfaithful to thy memory:
  • Nor deem that memory less dear,
  • That then I seem not to repine;
  • I would not fools should overhear
  • One sigh that should be wholly _thine_.
  • 3.
  • If not the Goblet pass unquaffed,
  • It is not drained to banish care;
  • The cup must hold a deadlier draught
  • That brings a Lethe for despair.
  • And could Oblivion set my soul
  • From all her troubled visions free,
  • I'd dash to earth the sweetest bowl
  • That drowned a single thought of thee.
  • 4.
  • For wert thou vanished from my mind,
  • Where could my vacant bosom turn?
  • And who would then remain behind
  • To honour thine abandoned Urn?
  • No, no--it is my sorrow's pride
  • That last dear duty to fulfil;
  • Though all the world forget beside,
  • 'Tis meet that I remember still.
  • 5.
  • For well I know, that such had been
  • Thy gentle care for him, who now
  • Unmourned shall quit this mortal scene,
  • Where none regarded him, but thou:
  • And, oh! I feel in _that_ was given
  • A blessing never meant for me;
  • Thou wert too like a dream of Heaven,
  • For earthly Love to merit thee.
  • March 14, 1812.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (Second Edition).]
  • ON A CORNELIAN HEART WHICH WAS BROKEN.[36]
  • 1.
  • Ill-fated Heart! and can it be,
  • That thou shouldst thus be rent in twain?
  • Have years of care for thine and thee
  • Alike been all employed in vain?
  • 2.
  • Yet precious seems each shattered part,
  • And every fragment dearer grown,
  • Since he who wears thee feels thou art
  • A fitter emblem of _his own_.
  • March 16, 1812.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1812 (Second Edition).]
  • THE CHAIN I GAVE.
  • FROM THE TURKISH.
  • 1.
  • The chain I gave was fair to view,
  • The lute I added sweet in sound;
  • The heart that offered both was true,
  • And ill deserved the fate it found.
  • 2.
  • These gifts were charmed by secret spell,
  • Thy truth in absence to divine;
  • And they have done their duty well,--
  • Alas! they could not teach thee thine.
  • 3.
  • That chain was firm in every link,
  • But not to bear a stranger's touch;
  • That lute was sweet--till thou couldst think
  • In other hands its notes were such.
  • 4.
  • Let him who from thy neck unbound
  • The chain which shivered in his grasp,
  • Who saw that lute refuse to sound,
  • Restring the chords, renew the clasp.
  • 5.
  • When thou wert changed, they altered too;
  • The chain is broke, the music mute,
  • 'Tis past--to them and thee adieu--
  • False heart, frail chain, and silent lute.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Corsair_, 1814 (Second Edition).]
  • LINES WRITTEN ON A BLANK LEAF OF
  • _THE PLEASURES OF MEMORY_.[bm]
  • 1.
  • Absent or present, still to thee,
  • My friend, what magic spells belong!
  • As all can tell, who share, like me,
  • In turn thy converse,[37] and thy song.
  • 2.
  • But when the dreaded hour shall come
  • By Friendship ever deemed too nigh,
  • And "Memory" o'er her Druid's tomb[38]
  • Shall weep that aught of thee can die,
  • 3.
  • How fondly will she then repay
  • Thy homage offered at her shrine,
  • And blend, while ages roll away,
  • _Her_ name immortally with _thine_!
  • April 19, 1812.
  • [First published, _Poems_, 1816.]
  • ADDRESS, SPOKEN AT THE OPENING OF
  • DRURY-LANE THEATRE,
  • SATURDAY, OCTOBER 10, 1812.[39]
  • In one dread night our city saw, and sighed,
  • Bowed to the dust, the Drama's tower of pride;
  • In one short hour beheld the blazing fane,
  • Apollo sink, and Shakespeare cease to reign.
  • Ye who beheld, (oh! sight admired and mourned,
  • Whose radiance mocked the ruin it adorned!)
  • Through clouds of fire the massy fragments riven,
  • Like Israel's pillar, chase the night from heaven;
  • Saw the long column of revolving flames
  • Shake its red shadow o'er the startled Thames,[40] 10
  • While thousands, thronged around the burning dome,
  • Shrank back appalled, and trembled for their home,
  • As glared the volumed blaze, and ghastly shone[bn]
  • The skies, with lightnings awful as their own,
  • Till blackening ashes and the lonely wall[bo]
  • Usurped the Muse's realm, and marked her fall;
  • Say--shall this new, nor less aspiring pile,
  • Reared where once rose the mightiest in our isle,
  • Know the same favour which the former knew,
  • A shrine for Shakespeare--worthy him and _you_? 20
  • Yes--it shall be--the magic of that name
  • Defies the scythe of time, the torch of flame;[bp]
  • On the same spot still consecrates the scene,
  • And bids the Drama _be_ where she hath _been_:
  • This fabric's birth attests the potent spell----
  • Indulge our honest pride, and say, _How well_!
  • As soars this fane to emulate the last,
  • Oh! might we draw our omens from the past,
  • Some hour propitious to our prayers may boast
  • Names such as hallow still the dome we lost. 30
  • On Drury first your Siddons' thrilling art
  • O'erwhelmed the gentlest, stormed the sternest heart.
  • On Drury, Garrick's latest laurels grew;
  • Here your last tears retiring Roscius drew,
  • Sighed his last thanks, and wept his last adieu:
  • But still for living wit the wreaths may bloom,
  • That only waste their odours o'er the tomb.
  • Such Drury claimed and claims--nor you refuse
  • One tribute to revive his slumbering muse;
  • With garlands deck your own Menander's head, 40
  • Nor hoard your honours idly for the dead![bq]
  • Dear are the days which made our annals bright,
  • Ere Garrick fled, or Brinsley[41] ceased to write[br]
  • Heirs to their labours, like all high-born heirs,
  • Vain of _our_ ancestry as they of _theirs_;
  • While thus Remembrance borrows Banquo's glass
  • To claim the sceptred shadows as they pass,
  • And we the mirror hold, where imaged shine
  • Immortal names, emblazoned on our line,
  • Pause--ere their feebler offspring you condemn, 50
  • Reflect how hard the task to rival them!
  • Friends of the stage! to whom both Players and Plays
  • Must sue alike for pardon or for praise,
  • Whose judging voice and eye alone direct
  • The boundless power to cherish or reject;
  • If e'er frivolity has led to fame,
  • And made us blush that you forbore to blame--
  • If e'er the sinking stage could condescend
  • To soothe the sickly taste it dare not mend--
  • All past reproach may present scenes refute, 60
  • And censure, wisely loud, be justly mute![42]
  • Oh! since your fiat stamps the Drama's laws,
  • Forbear to mock us with misplaced applause;
  • So Pride shall doubly nerve the actor's powers,
  • And Reason's voice be echoed back by ours!
  • This greeting o'er--the ancient rule obeyed,[43]
  • The Drama's homage by her herald paid--
  • Receive _our welcome_ too--whose every tone
  • Springs from our hearts, and fain would win your own.
  • The curtain rises--may our stage unfold 70
  • Scenes not unworthy Drury's days of old!
  • Britons our judges, Nature for our guide,
  • Still may _we_ please--long, long may _you_ preside.
  • [First published, _Morning Chronicle_, Oct. 12, 1812.]
  • PARENTHETICAL ADDRESS.[44]
  • BY DR. PLAGIARY.
  • _Half stolen_, with acknowledgments, to be spoken in an
  • inarticulate voice by Master ---- at the opening of the next
  • new theatre. [Stolen parts marked with the inverted commas of
  • quotation--thus "----".]
  • "When energising objects men pursue,"
  • Then Lord knows what is writ by Lord knows who.
  • A modest Monologue you here survey,
  • Hissed from the theatre the "other day,"
  • As if Sir Fretful wrote "the slumberous" verse,
  • And gave his son "the rubbish" to rehearse.
  • "Yet at the thing you'd never be amazed,"
  • Knew you the rumpus which the Author raised;
  • "Nor even here your smiles would be represt,"
  • Knew you these lines--the badness of the best, 10
  • "Flame! fire! and flame!" (words borrowed from Lucretius.[45])
  • "Dread metaphors" which open wounds like issues!
  • "And sleeping pangs awake--and----But away"--
  • (Confound me if I know what next to say).
  • Lo "Hope reviving re-expands her wings,"
  • And Master G---- recites what Dr. Busby sings!--
  • "If mighty things with small we may compare,"
  • (Translated from the Grammar for the fair!)
  • Dramatic "spirit drives a conquering car,"
  • And burn'd poor Moscow like a tub of "tar." 20
  • "This spirit" "Wellington has shown in Spain,"
  • To furnish Melodrames for Drury Lane.
  • "Another Marlborough points to Blenheim's story,"
  • And George and I will dramatise it for ye.
  • "In Arts and Sciences our Isle hath shone"
  • (This deep discovery is mine alone).
  • Oh "British poesy, whose powers inspire"
  • My verse--or I'm a fool--and Fame's a liar,
  • "Thee we invoke, your Sister Arts implore"
  • With "smiles," and "lyres," and "pencils," and much more. 30
  • These, if we win the Graces, too, we gain
  • _Disgraces_, too! "inseparable train!"
  • "Three who have stolen their witching airs from Cupid"
  • (You all know what I mean, unless you're stupid):
  • "Harmonious throng" that I have kept _in petto_
  • Now to produce in a "divine _sestetto_"!!
  • "While Poesy," with these delightful doxies,
  • "Sustains her part" in all the "upper" boxes!
  • "Thus lifted gloriously, you'll sweep along,"
  • Borne in the vast balloon of Busby's song; 40
  • "Shine in your farce, masque, scenery, and play"
  • (For this last line George had a holiday).
  • "Old Drury never, never soar'd so high,"
  • So says the Manager, and so say I.
  • "But hold," you say, "this self-complacent boast;"
  • Is this the Poem which the public lost?
  • "True--true--that lowers at once our mounting pride;"
  • But lo;--the Papers print what you deride.
  • "'Tis ours to look on _you_--_you_ hold the prize,"
  • 'Tis _twenty guineas_, as they advertise! 50
  • "A _double_ blessing your rewards impart"--
  • I wish I had them, then, with all my heart.
  • "Our _twofold_ feeling _owns_ its twofold cause,"
  • Why son and I both beg for your applause.
  • "When in your fostering beams you bid us live,"
  • My next subscription list shall say how much you give!
  • [First published, _Morning Chronicle_, October 23, 1812.]
  • VERSES FOUND IN A SUMMER-HOUSE AT HALES-OWEN.[46]
  • When Dryden's fool, "unknowing what he sought,"
  • His hours in whistling spent, "for want of thought,"[47]
  • This guiltless oaf his vacancy of sense
  • Supplied, and amply too, by innocence:
  • Did modern swains, possessed of Cymon's powers,
  • In Cymon's manner waste their leisure hours,
  • Th' offended guests would not, with blushing, see
  • These fair green walks disgraced by infamy.
  • Severe the fate of modern fools, alas!
  • When vice and folly mark them as they pass.
  • Like noxious reptiles o'er the whitened wall,
  • The filth they leave still points out where they crawl.
  • [First published, 1832, vol. xvii.]
  • REMEMBER THEE! REMEMBER THEE![48]
  • 1.
  • Remember thee! remember thee!
  • Till Lethe quench life's burning stream
  • Remorse and Shame shall cling to thee,
  • And haunt thee like a feverish dream!
  • 2.
  • Remember thee! Aye, doubt it not.
  • Thy husband too shall think of thee:
  • By neither shalt thou be forgot,
  • Thou _false_ to him, thou _fiend_ to me![49]
  • [First published, _Conversations of Lord Byron_, 1824.]
  • TO TIME.
  • Time! on whose arbitrary wing
  • The varying hours must flag or fly,
  • Whose tardy winter, fleeting spring,
  • But drag or drive us on to die--
  • Hail thou! who on my birth bestowed
  • Those boons to all that know thee known;
  • Yet better I sustain thy load,
  • For now I bear the weight alone.
  • I would not one fond heart should share
  • The bitter moments thou hast given;
  • And pardon thee--since thou couldst spare
  • All that I loved, to peace or Heaven.
  • To them be joy or rest--on me
  • Thy future ills shall press in vain;
  • I nothing owe but years to thee,
  • A debt already paid in pain.
  • Yet even that pain was some relief;
  • It felt, but still forgot thy power:[bs]
  • The active agony of grief
  • Retards, but never counts the hour.[bt]
  • In joy I've sighed to think thy flight
  • Would soon subside from swift to slow;
  • Thy cloud could overcast the light,
  • But could not add a night to Woe;
  • For then, however drear and dark,
  • My soul was suited to thy sky;
  • One star alone shot forth a spark
  • To prove thee--not Eternity.
  • That beam hath sunk--and now thou art
  • A blank--a thing to count and curse
  • Through each dull tedious trifling part,
  • Which all regret, yet all rehearse.
  • One scene even thou canst not deform--
  • The limit of thy sloth or speed
  • When future wanderers bear the storm
  • Which we shall sleep too sound to heed.
  • And I can smile to think how weak
  • Thine efforts shortly shall be shown,
  • When all the vengeance thou canst wreak
  • Must fall upon--a nameless stone.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition).]
  • TRANSLATION OF A ROMAIC LOVE SONG.
  • 1.
  • Ah! Love was never yet without
  • The pang, the agony, the doubt,
  • Which rends my heart with ceaseless sigh,
  • While day and night roll darkling by.
  • 2.
  • Without one friend to hear my woe,
  • I faint, I die beneath the blow.
  • That Love had arrows, well I knew,
  • Alas! I find them poisoned too.
  • 3.
  • Birds, yet in freedom, shun the net
  • Which Love around your haunts hath set;
  • Or, circled by his fatal fire,
  • Your hearts shall burn, your hopes expire.
  • 4.
  • A bird of free and careless wing
  • Was I, through many a smiling spring;
  • But caught within the subtle snare,
  • I burn, and feebly flutter there.
  • 5.
  • Who ne'er have loved, and loved in vain,
  • Can neither feel nor pity pain,
  • The cold repulse, the look askance,
  • The lightning of Love's angry glance.
  • 6.
  • In flattering dreams I deemed thee mine;
  • Now hope, and he who hoped, decline;
  • Like melting wax, or withering flower,
  • I feel my passion, and thy power.
  • 7.
  • My light of Life! ah, tell me why
  • That pouting lip, and altered eye?
  • My bird of Love! my beauteous mate!
  • And art thou changed, and canst thou hate?
  • 8.
  • Mine eyes like wintry streams o'erflow:
  • What wretch with me would barter woe?
  • My bird! relent: one note could give
  • A charm to bid thy lover live.
  • 9.
  • My curdling blood, my madd'ning brain,
  • In silent anguish I sustain;
  • And still thy heart, without partaking
  • One pang, exults--while mine is breaking.
  • 10.
  • Pour me the poison; fear not thou!
  • Thou canst not murder more than now:
  • I've lived to curse my natal day,
  • And Love, that thus can lingering slay.
  • 11.
  • My wounded soul, my bleeding breast,
  • Can patience preach thee into rest?
  • Alas! too late, I dearly know
  • That Joy is harbinger of Woe.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition).]
  • THOU ART NOT FALSE, BUT THOU ART FICKLE.[bu][50]
  • 1.
  • Thou art not false, but thou art fickle,
  • To those thyself so fondly sought;
  • The tears that thou hast forced to trickle
  • Are doubly bitter from that thought:
  • 'Tis this which breaks the heart thou grievest,
  • _Too well_ thou lov'st--_too soon_ thou leavest.
  • 2.
  • The wholly false the _heart_ despises,
  • And spurns deceiver and deceit;
  • But she who not a thought disguises,[bv]
  • Whose love is as sincere as sweet,--
  • When _she_ can change who loved so truly,
  • It _feels_ what mine has _felt_ so newly.
  • 3.
  • To dream of joy and wake to sorrow
  • Is doomed to all who love or live;
  • And if, when conscious on the morrow,
  • We scarce our Fancy can forgive,
  • That cheated us in slumber only,
  • To leave the waking soul more lonely,
  • 4.
  • What must they feel whom no false vision
  • But truest, tenderest Passion warmed?
  • Sincere, but swift in sad transition:
  • As if a dream alone had charmed?
  • Ah! sure such _grief_ is _Fancy's_ scheming,
  • And all thy _Change_ can be but _dreaming!_
  • [MS. M. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition).]
  • ON BEING ASKED WHAT WAS THE "ORIGIN OF LOVE."[bw]
  • The "Origin of Love!"--Ah, why
  • That cruel question ask of me,
  • When thou mayst read in many an eye
  • He starts to life on seeing thee?
  • And shouldst thou seek his _end_ to know:
  • My heart forebodes, my fears foresee,
  • He'll linger long in silent woe;
  • But live until--I cease to be.
  • [First published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition).]
  • ON THE QUOTATION,
  • "And my true faith can alter never,
  • Though thou art gone perhaps for ever."
  • 1.
  • And "thy true faith can alter never?"--
  • Indeed it lasted for a--week!
  • I know the length of Love's forever,
  • And just expected such a freak.
  • In peace we met, in peace we parted,
  • In peace we vowed to meet again,
  • And though I find thee fickle-hearted
  • No pang of mine shall make thee vain.
  • 2.
  • One gone--'twas time to seek a second;
  • In sooth 'twere hard to blame thy haste.
  • And whatsoe'er thy love be reckoned,
  • At least thou hast improved in taste:
  • Though one was young, the next was younger,
  • His love was new, mine too well known--
  • And what might make the charm still stronger,
  • The youth was present, I was flown.
  • 3.
  • Seven days and nights of single sorrow!
  • Too much for human constancy!
  • A fortnight past, why then to-morrow,
  • His turn is come to follow me:
  • And if each week you change a lover,
  • And so have acted heretofore,
  • Before a year or two is over
  • We'll form a very pretty _corps_.
  • 4.
  • Adieu, fair thing! without upbraiding
  • I fain would take a decent leave;
  • Thy beauty still survives unfading,
  • And undeceived may long deceive.
  • With him unto thy bosom dearer
  • Enjoy the moments as they flee;
  • I only wish his love sincerer
  • Than thy young heart has been to me.
  • 1812.
  • [From a MS. in the possession of Mr. Murray,
  • now for the first time printed.]
  • REMEMBER HIM, WHOM PASSION'S POWER.[51]
  • 1.
  • Remember him, whom Passion's power
  • Severely--deeply--vainly proved:
  • Remember thou that dangerous hour,
  • When neither fell, though both were loved.[bx]
  • 2.
  • That yielding breast, that melting eye,[by]
  • Too much invited to be blessed:
  • That gentle prayer, that pleading sigh,
  • The wilder wish reproved, repressed.
  • 3.
  • Oh! let me feel that all I lost[bz]
  • But saved thee all that Conscience fears;
  • And blush for every pang it cost
  • To spare the vain remorse of years.
  • 4.
  • Yet think of this when many a tongue,
  • Whose busy accents whisper blame,
  • Would do the heart that loved thee wrong,
  • And brand a nearly blighted name.[ca]
  • 5.
  • Think that, whate'er to others, thou
  • Hast seen each selfish thought subdued:
  • I bless thy purer soul even now,
  • Even now, in midnight solitude.
  • 6.
  • Oh, God! that we had met in time,
  • Our hearts as fond, thy hand more free;
  • When thou hadst loved without a crime,
  • And I been less unworthy thee![cb]
  • 7.
  • Far may thy days, as heretofore,[cc]
  • From this our gaudy world be past!
  • And that too bitter moment o'er,
  • Oh! may such trial be thy last.
  • 8.
  • This heart, alas! perverted long,
  • Itself destroyed might there destroy;
  • To meet thee in the glittering throng,
  • Would wake Presumption's hope of joy.[cd]
  • 9.
  • Then to the things whose bliss or woe,
  • Like mine, is wild and worthless all,
  • That world resign--such scenes forego,
  • Where those who feel must surely fall.
  • 10.
  • Thy youth, thy charms, thy tenderness--
  • Thy soul from long seclusion pure;
  • From what even here hath passed, may guess
  • What there thy bosom must endure.
  • 11.
  • Oh! pardon that imploring tear,
  • Since not by Virtue shed in vain,
  • My frenzy drew from eyes so dear;
  • For me they shall not weep again.
  • 12.
  • Though long and mournful must it be,
  • The thought that we no more may meet;
  • Yet I deserve the stern decree,
  • And almost deem the sentence sweet.
  • 13.
  • Still--had I loved thee less--my heart
  • Had then less sacrificed to thine;
  • It felt not half so much to part
  • As if its guilt had made thee mine.
  • 1813.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition).]
  • IMPROMPTU, IN REPLY TO A FRIEND.[52]
  • When, from the heart where Sorrow sits,
  • Her dusky shadow mounts too high,
  • And o'er the changing aspect flits,
  • And clouds the brow, or fills the eye;
  • Heed not that gloom, which soon shall sink:
  • My Thoughts their dungeon know too well;
  • Back to my breast the Wanderers shrink,
  • And _droop_ within their silent cell.[ce]
  • _September_, 1813.
  • [MS. M. first published, _Childe Harold_, 1814 (Seventh Edition).]
  • SONNET.
  • TO GENEVRA.
  • Thine eyes' blue tenderness, thy long fair hair,
  • And the warm lustre of thy features--caught
  • From contemplation--where serenely wrought,
  • Seems Sorrow's softness charmed from its despair--
  • Have thrown such speaking sadness in thine air,
  • That--but I know thy blessed bosom fraught
  • With mines of unalloyed and stainless thought--
  • I should have deemed thee doomed to earthly care.
  • With such an aspect, by his colours blent,
  • When from his beauty-breathing pencil born,
  • (Except that _thou_ hast nothing to repent)
  • The Magdalen of Guido saw the morn--
  • Such seem'st thou--but how much more excellent!
  • With nought Remorse can claim--nor Virtue scorn.
  • _December_ 17, 1813.[53]
  • [MS. M. First published, _Corsair_, 1814 (Second Edition).]
  • SONNET.
  • TO GENEVRA.
  • Thy cheek is pale with thought, but not from woe,[cf]
  • And yet so lovely, that if Mirth could flush
  • Its rose of whiteness with the brightest blush,
  • My heart would wish away that ruder glow:
  • And dazzle not thy deep-blue eyes--but, oh!
  • While gazing on them sterner eyes will gush,
  • And into mine my mother's weakness rush,
  • Soft as the last drops round Heaven's airy bow.
  • For, through thy long dark lashes low depending,
  • The soul of melancholy Gentleness
  • Gleams like a Seraph from the sky descending,
  • Above all pain, yet pitying all distress;
  • At once such majesty with sweetness blending,
  • I worship more, but cannot love thee less.
  • _December_ 17, 1813.
  • [MS. M. First published, _Corsair_, 1814 (Second Edition).]
  • FROM THE PORTUGUESE.
  • "TU MI CHAMAS"
  • 1.
  • In moments to delight devoted,[54]
  • "My Life!" with tenderest tone, you cry;
  • Dear words! on which my heart had doted,
  • If Youth could neither fade nor die.
  • 2.
  • To Death even hours like these must roll,
  • Ah! then repeat those accents never;
  • Or change "my Life!" into "my Soul!"
  • Which, like my Love, exists for ever.
  • [MS. M.]
  • ANOTHER VERSION.
  • You call me still your _Life_.--Oh! change the word--
  • Life is as transient as the inconstant sigh:
  • Say rather I'm your Soul; more just that name,
  • For, like the soul, my Love can never die.
  • [Stanzas 1, 2 first published, _Childe Harold_, 1814
  • (Seventh Edition). "Another Version," first published, 1832.]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [1] [These stanzas were inserted in the first draft of the First Canto
  • of _Childe Harold_, after the eighty-sixth stanza. "The struggle 'gainst
  • the Demon's sway" (see stanza lxxxiv.) had, apparently, resulted in
  • victory, for the "unpremeditated lay" poured forth at the time betrays
  • the youth and high spirits of the singer. But the inconsistency was
  • detected in time, and the lines, _To Inez_, dated January 25, 1810, with
  • their "touches of dreariest sadness," were substituted for the simple
  • and cheerful strains of _The Girl of Cadiz_ (see _Poetical Works_, 1899,
  • ii. 75, note 1; _Life_, p. 151).]
  • [a] {1} _For thou hast never lived to see_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [b] {2} _The Saxon maids_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [2] [Compare _Childe Harold_, Canto I. stanza lviii. lines 8, 9,
  • _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 59, note 1.]
  • [3] {3} [For "Bolero," see _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 492, note 1.]
  • [c]
  • _Or tells with light and fairy hand_
  • _Her beads beneath the rays of Hesper_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [d] ----_the lovely Girl of Cadiz_.--[MS. M.]
  • [e] {4} _Written in an Album_.--[Editions 1812-1831.]
  • _Written in Mrs. Spencer S.'s_----.--[MS. M. erased]
  • _Written at the request of a lady in her memorandum book_.--[MS. B. M.]
  • "_Mrs. S. S.'s request_."--[Erased. MS. B.M.]
  • [4] [The possessor of the album was, doubtless, Mrs. Spencer Smith, the
  • "Lady" of the lines _To Florence_, "the sweet Florence" of the _Stanzas
  • composed during a Thunderstorm_, and of the _Stanzas written in passing
  • through the Ambracian Gulf_, and, finally, when "The Spell is broke, the
  • Charm is flown," the "fair Florence" of stanzas xxxii., xxxiii. of the
  • Second Canto of _Childe Harold_. In a letter to his mother, dated
  • September 15, 1809, Byron writes, "This letter is committed to the
  • charge of a very extraordinary woman, whom you have doubtless heard of,
  • Mrs. Spencer Smith, of whose escape the Marquis de Salvo published a
  • narrative a few years ago (_Travels in the Year 1806, from Italy to
  • England through the Tyrol, etc., containing the particulars of the
  • liberation of Mrs. Spencer Smith from the hands of the French Police_,
  • London: 12mo, 1807). She has since been shipwrecked, and her life has
  • been from its commencement so fertile in remarkable incidents, that in a
  • romance they would appear improbable. She was born at Constantinople
  • [_circ._ 1785], where her father, Baron Herbert, was Austrian
  • Ambassador; married unhappily, yet has never been impeached in point of
  • character; excited the vengeance of Buonaparte by a part in some
  • conspiracy; several times risked her life; and is not yet twenty-five."
  • John Spencer Smith, the "Lady's" husband, was a younger brother of
  • Admiral Sir Sidney Smith, the hero of the siege of Acre. He began life
  • as a Page of Honour to Queen Charlotte, was, afterwards, attached to the
  • Turkish Embassy, and (May 4, 1798) appointed Minister Plenipotentiary.
  • On January 5, 1799, he concluded the treaty of defensive alliance with
  • the Porte; and, October 30, 1799, obtained the freedom of the Black Sea
  • for the English flag (see _Remains of the late John Tweddell_. London:
  • 1815. See, too, for Mrs. Spencer Smith, _Letters_, 1898, i. 244, 245,
  • note 1).]
  • [f] {5} _To_----.--[Editions 1812-1832.]
  • [g] {6} _Through giant Danger's rugged path_.--[MS. M.]
  • [h] {7} _Stanzas_--[1812.]
  • [5] Composed Oct^r. 11, 1809, during the night in a thunderstorm, when
  • the guides had lost the road to Zitza, near the range of mountains
  • formerly called Pindus, in Albania. [Editions 1812-1831.]
  • [This thunderstorm occurred during the night of the 11th October, 1809,
  • when Lord Byron's guides had lost the road to Zitza, near the range of
  • mountains formerly called Pindus, in Albania. Hobhouse, who had ridden
  • on before the rest of the party, and arrived at Zitza just as the
  • evening set in, describes the thunder as rolling "without
  • intermission--the echoes of one peal had not ceased to roll in the
  • mountains, before another tremendous crash burst over our heads, whilst
  • the plains and the distant hills, visible through the cracks in the
  • cabin, appeared in a perpetual blaze. The tempest was altogether
  • terrific, and worthy of the Grecian Jove. Lord Byron, with the priest
  • and the servants, did not enter our hut before three (in the morning). I
  • now learnt from him that they had lost their way, ... and that after
  • wandering up and down in total ignorance of their position, had, at
  • last, stopped near some Turkish tombstones and a torrent, which they saw
  • by the flashes of lightning. They had been thus exposed for nine
  • hours.... It was long before we ceased to talk of the thunderstorm in the
  • plain of Zitza."--_Travels in Albania_, 1858, i. 70, 72; _Childe
  • Harold_, Canto II. stanza xlviii., _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 129, note
  • 1.]
  • [i] {11} _Stanzas._--[1812.]
  • [j] {12} _Had Bards but realms along with rhymes_.--[MS. M.]
  • [k] _Again we'd see some Antonies_.--[MS. M.]
  • [l] _Though Jove_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [6] [Compare [_A Woman's Hair_] stanza 1, line 4, "I would not lose you
  • for a world."--_Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 233.]
  • [m] _Written at Athens_.--[1812.]
  • [7] {13} On the 3rd of May, 1810, while the _Salsette_ (Captain
  • Bathurst) was lying in the Dardanelles, Lieutenant Ekenhead, of that
  • frigate, and the writer of these rhymes, swam from the European shore to
  • the Asiatic--by the by, from Abydos to Sestos would have been more
  • correct. The whole distance, from the place whence we started to our
  • landing on the other side, including the length we were carried by the
  • current, was computed by those on board the frigate at upwards of four
  • English miles, though the actual breadth is barely one. The rapidity of
  • the current is such that no boat can row directly across, and it may, in
  • some measure, be estimated from the circumstance of the whole distance
  • being accomplished by one of the parties in an hour and five, and by the
  • other in an hour and ten minutes. The water was extremely cold, from the
  • melting of the mountain snows. About three weeks before, in April, we
  • had made an attempt; but having ridden all the way from the Troad the
  • same morning, and the water being of an icy chillness, we found it
  • necessary to postpone the completion till the frigate anchored below the
  • castles, when we swam the straits as just stated, entering a
  • considerable way above the European, and landing below the Asiatic,
  • fort. [Le] Chevalier says that a young Jew swam the same distance for
  • his mistress; and Olivier mentions its having been done by a Neapolitan;
  • but our consul, Tarragona, remembered neither of these circumstances,
  • and tried to dissuade us from the attempt. A number of the _Salsette's_
  • crew were known to have accomplished a greater distance; and the only
  • thing that surprised me was that, as doubts had been entertained of the
  • truth of Leander's story, no traveller had ever endeavoured to ascertain
  • its practicability. [See letter to Drury, dated May 3; to his mother,
  • May 24, 1810, etc. (_Letters_, 1898, i. 262, 275). Compare the
  • well-known lines in _Don Juan_, Canto II. stanza cv.--
  • "A better swimmer you could scarce see ever,
  • He could perhaps have passed the Hellespont,
  • As once (a feat on which ourselves we prided)
  • Leander, Mr. Ekenhead, and I did."
  • Compare, too, _Childe Harold_, Canto IV. stanza clxxxiv. line 3, and the
  • _Bride of Abydos_, Canto II. stanza i.: _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 461,
  • note 2, _et post_, p. 178.]
  • [8] {14} [Hobhouse, who records the first attempt to cross the
  • Hellespont, on April 16, and the successful achievement of the feat, May
  • 3, 1810, adds the following note: "In my journal, in my friend's
  • handwriting: 'The whole distance E. and myself swam was more than four
  • miles--the current very strong and cold--some large fish near us when
  • half across--we were not fatigued, but a little chilled--did it with
  • little difficulty.--May, 6, 1810. Byron.'"--_Travels in Albania_, ii.
  • 195.]
  • [9] {15} ["At Orchomenus, where stood the Temple of the Graces, I was
  • tempted to exclaim, 'Whither have the Graces fled?' Little did I expect
  • to find them here. Yet here comes one of them with golden cups and
  • coffee, and another with a book. The book is a register of names....
  • Among these is Lord Byron's connected with some lines which I shall send
  • you: 'Fair Albion,' etc." (See _Travels in Italy, Greece, etc._, by H. W.
  • Williams, ii. 290, 291; _Life_, p. 101.)]
  • [n] _Song_.--[1812.]
  • [10] [The Maid of Athens was, it is supposed, the eldest of three
  • sisters, daughters of Theodora Macri, the widow of a former English
  • vice-consul. Byron and Hobhouse lodged at her house. The sisters were
  • sought out and described by the artist, Hugh W. Williams, who visited
  • Athens in May, 1817: "Theresa, the Maid of Athens, Catinco, and Mariana,
  • are of middle stature.... The two eldest have black, or dark hair and
  • eyes; their visage oval, and complexion somewhat pale, with teeth of
  • pearly whiteness. Their cheeks are rounded, their noses straight, rather
  • inclined to aquiline. The youngest, Mariana, is very fair, her face not
  • so finely rounded, but has a gayer expression than her sisters', whose
  • countenances, except when the conversation has something of mirth in it,
  • may be said to be rather pensive. Their persons are elegant, and their
  • manners pleasing and lady-like, such as would be fascinating in any
  • country. They possess very considerable powers of conversation, and
  • their minds seem to be more instructed than those of the Greek women in
  • general."--_Travels in Italy, Greece, etc._, ii. 291, 292.
  • Other travellers, Hughes, who visited Athens in 1813, and Walsh
  • (_Narrative of a Resident in Constantinople_, i. 122), who saw Theresa
  • in 1821, found her charming and interesting, but speak of her beauty as
  • a thing of the past. "She married an Englishman named Black, employed in
  • H.M. Consular Service at Mesolonghi. She survived her husband and fell
  • into great poverty.... Theresa Black died October 15, 1875, aged 80
  • years." (See _Letters_, 1898, i. 269, 270, note 1; and _Life_, p. 105,
  • note.)
  • "Maid of Athens" is possibly the best-known of Byron's short poems, all
  • over the English-speaking world. This is no doubt due in part to its
  • having been set to music by about half a dozen composers--the latest of
  • whom was Gounod.]
  • [11] {16} Romaic expression of tenderness. If I translate it, I shall
  • affront the gentlemen, as it may seem that I supposed they could not;
  • and if I do not, I may affront the ladies. For fear of any
  • misconstruction on the part of the latter, I shall do so, begging pardon
  • of the learned. It means, "My life, I love you!" which sounds very
  • prettily in all languages, and is as much in fashion in Greece at this
  • day as, Juvenal tells us, the two first words were amongst the Roman
  • ladies, whose erotic expressions were all Hellenised. [The reference is
  • to the Ζωή καὶ Ψχὴ [Zôê/ kai\ Psychê\] of Roman courtesans. _Vide_
  • Juvenal, lib. ii., _Sat._ vi. line 195; Martial, _Epig._ x. 68. 5.]
  • [12] {17} In the East (where ladies are not taught to write, lest they
  • should scribble assignations), flowers, cinders, pebbles, etc., convey
  • the sentiments of the parties, by that universal deputy of Mercury--an
  • old woman. A cinder says, "I burn for thee;" a bunch of flowers tied
  • with hair, "Take me and fly;" but a pebble declares--what nothing else
  • can. [Compare _The Bride of Abydos_, line 295--
  • "What! not receive my foolish flower?"
  • See, too, Medwin's story of "one of the principal incidents in _The
  • Giaour_." "I was in despair, and could hardly contrive to get a cinder,
  • or a token-flower sent to express it."--_Conversations of Lord Byron_,
  • 1824, p. 122.]
  • [13] Constantinople. [Compare--
  • "Tho' I am parted, yet my mind
  • That's more than self still stays behind."
  • _Poems_, by Thomas Carew, ed. 1640, p. 36.]
  • [14] {18} [Given to the Hon. Roden Noel by S. McCalmont Hill, who
  • inherited it from his great-grandfather, Robert Dallas. No date or
  • occasion of the piece has been recorded.--_Life of Lord Byron_, 1890, p.
  • 5.]
  • [15] {19} [These lines are copied from a leaf of the original MS. of the
  • Second Canto of _Childe Harold_. They are headed, "Lines written beneath
  • the Picture of J.U.D."
  • In a curious work of doubtful authority, entitled, _The Life, Writings,
  • Opinions and Times of the Right Hon. G. G. Noel Byron_, London, 1825
  • (iii. 123-132), there is a long and circumstantial narrative of a
  • "defeated" attempt of Byron's to rescue a Georgian girl, whom he had
  • bought in the slave-market for 800 piastres, from a life of shame and
  • degradation. It is improbable that these verses suggested the story;
  • and, on the other hand, the story, if true, does afford some clue to the
  • verses.]
  • [16] {20} The song Δεῦτε παῖδες, [Deu~te pai~des] etc., was written by
  • Riga, who perished in the attempt to revolutionize Greece. This
  • translation is as literal as the author could make it in verse. It is of
  • the same measure as that of the original. [For the original, see
  • _Poetical Works_, 1891, Appendix, p. 792. For Constantine Rhigas, see
  • _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 199, note 2. Hobhouse (_Travels in Albania_,
  • 1858, ii. 3) prints a version (Byron told Murray that it was "well
  • enough," _Letters_, 1899, iii. 13) of Δεῦτε παῖδες, [Deu~te pai~des,] of
  • his own composition. He explains in a footnote that the metre is "a
  • mixed trochaic, except the chorus." "This song," he adds, "the chorus
  • particularly, is sung to a tune very nearly the same as the Marseillois
  • Hymn. Strangely enough, Lord Byron, in his translation, has entirely
  • mistaken the metre." The first stanza runs as follows:--
  • "Greeks arise! the day of glory
  • Comes at last your swords to claim.
  • Let us all in future story
  • Rival our forefathers' fame.
  • Underfoot the yoke of tyrants
  • Let us now indignant trample,
  • Mindful of the great example,
  • And avenge our country's shame."]
  • [17] {21} Constantinople. "Ἑπτάλοφος [Heptalophos]."
  • [18] {22} The song from which this is taken is a great favourite with
  • the young girls of Athens of all classes. Their manner of singing it is
  • by verses in rotation, the whole number present joining in the chorus. I
  • have heard it frequently at our "χόροι" ["cho/roi"] in the winter of
  • 1810-11. The air is plaintive and pretty.
  • [o] {23} _Has bound my soul to thee_----[MS. M.]
  • [p] _When wandering forth alone_----[MS. M.]
  • [q] {24}
  • _Oh! what can tongue or pen avail_
  • _Unless my heart could speak_.--[MS. M.]
  • [19] [These lines, which are undoubtedly genuine, were published for the
  • first time in the sixth edition of _Poems on his Domestic Circumstances_
  • (W. Hone, 1816). They were first included by Murray in the collected
  • _Poetical Works_, in vol. xvii., 1832.]
  • [20] ["The principal streets of the city of Valetta are flights of
  • stairs."--_Gazetteer of the World_.]
  • [21] {25} [Major-General Hildebrand Oakes (1754-1822) succeeded Admiral
  • Sir Richard Goodwin Keates as "his Majesty's commissioner for the
  • affairs of Malta," April 27, 1810. There was an outbreak of plague
  • during his tenure of office (1810-13).--_Annual Register_, 1810, p. 320;
  • _Dict. Nat. Biog._, art. "Oakes."]
  • [22] ["Lord Byron ... was once _rather near_ fighting a duel--and that
  • was with an officer of the staff of General Oakes at Malta"
  • (1809).--_Westminster Review_, January, 1825, iii. 21 (by J. C.
  • Hobhouse). (See, too, _Life_ (First Edition, 1830, 4to), i. 202, 222.)]
  • [23] [On March 13, 1811, Captain (Sir William) Hoste (1780-1828)
  • defeated a combined French and Italian squadron off the island of Lissa,
  • on the Dalmatian coast. "The French commodore's ship _La Favorite_ was
  • burnt, himself (Dubourdieu) being killed." The four victorious frigates
  • with their prizes arrived at Malta, March 31, when the garrison "ran out
  • unarmed to receive and hail them." The _Volage_, in which Byron returned
  • to England, took part in the engagement. Captain Hoste had taken a prize
  • off Fiume in the preceding year.--_Annual Register_, 1811; _Memoirs and
  • Letters of Sir W. Hoste_, ii. 79.]
  • [24] {26} ["We have had balls and fetes given us by all classes here,
  • and it is impossible to convey to you the sensation our success has
  • given rise to."--_Memoirs and Letters of Sir W. Hoste_, ii. 82.]
  • [25] [Mrs. (Susan) Fraser published, in 1809, "_Camilla de Florian_ (the
  • scene is laid in Valetta) _and Other Poems._ By an Officer's Wife."
  • Byron was, no doubt, struck by her admiration for Macpherson's _Ossian_,
  • and had read with interest her version of "The Address to the Sun," in
  • _Carthon_, p. 31 (see _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 229). He may, too, have
  • regarded with favour some stanzas in honour of the _Bolero_ (p. 82),
  • which begin, "When, my Love, supinely _laying_."]
  • [26] {27} [Byron left Malta for England June 13, 1811. (See Letter to H.
  • Drury, July 17, 1811, _Letters_, 1898, i. 318.)]
  • [r] {28} _And mine was the pride and the worth of a name_--[MS. M.]
  • [s] _It tells not of time_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [27] Francis Hodgson.
  • [28] {30} [Hodgson stipulated that the last twelve lines should be
  • omitted, but Moore disregarded his wishes, and included the poem as it
  • stands in his _Life_. A marginal note ran thus: "N.B. The poor dear soul
  • meant nothing of this. F.H."--_Memoir of Rev. Francis Hodgson_, 1878, i.
  • 212.]
  • [t] _On the death of----Thyrza_.--[MS.]
  • [29] [The following note on the identity of Thyrza has been communicated
  • to the Editor:--
  • "The identity of Thyrza and the question whether the person
  • addressed under this name really existed, or was an imaginary
  • being, have given rise to much speculation and discussion of a more
  • or less futile kind.
  • "This difficulty is now incapable of definite and authoritative
  • solution, and the allusions in the verses in some respects disagree
  • with things said by Lord Byron later. According to the poems,
  • Thyrza had met him
  • "' ... many a day
  • In these, to me, deserted towers.'
  • (Newstead, October 11, 1811.)
  • "'When stretched on fever's sleepless bed.'
  • (At Patras, about September, 1810.)
  • "'Death for thee
  • Prepared a light and pangless dart.'
  • "'And oft I thought at Cynthia's noon,
  • When sailing o'er the Ægean wave,
  • "Now Thyrza gazes on that moon"--
  • Alas, it gleam'd upon her grave!'
  • (_One struggle more, and I am free_.)
  • "Finally, in the verses of October 11, 1811--
  • "'The pledge we wore--_I_ wear it still,
  • But where is thine?--Ah! where art thou?'
  • "There can be no doubt that Lord Byron referred to Thyrza in
  • conversation with Lady Byron, and probably also with Mrs. Leigh, as
  • a young girl who had existed, and the date of whose death almost
  • coincided with Lord Byron's landing in England in 1811. On one
  • occasion he showed Lady Byron a beautiful tress of hair, which she
  • understood to be Thyrza's. He said he had never mentioned her name,
  • and that now she was gone his breast was the sole depository of
  • that secret. 'I took the name of Thyrza from Gesner. She was Abel's
  • wife.'
  • "Thyrza is mentioned in a letter from Elizabeth, Duchess of
  • Devonshire, to Augustus Foster (London, May 4, 1812): 'Your little
  • friend, Caro William (Lady Caroline Lamb), as usual, is doing all
  • sorts of imprudent things for him (Lord Byron) and with him; he
  • admires her very much, but is supposed by some to admire our
  • Caroline (the Hon. Mrs. George Lamb) more; he says she is like
  • Thyrsa, and her singing is enchantment to him.' From this extract
  • it is obvious that Thyrza is alluded to in the following lines,
  • which, with the above quotation, may be reproduced, by kind
  • permission of Mr. Vere Foster, from his most interesting book, _The
  • Two Duchesses_ (1898, pp. 362-374).
  • "'Verses Addressed by Lord Byron in the year 1812 to the Hon. Mrs.
  • George Lamb.
  • "'The sacred song that on my ear
  • Yet vibrates from that voice of thine
  • I heard before from one so dear,
  • 'Tis strange it still appears divine.
  • But oh! so sweet that _look_ and _tone_
  • To her and thee alike is given;
  • It seemed as if for me alone
  • That _both_ had been recalled from Heaven.
  • And though I never can redeem
  • The vision thus endeared to me,
  • I scarcely can regret my dream
  • When realized again by thee.'"
  • (It may be noted that the name Thirza, or Thyrza, a variant of Theresa,
  • had been familiar to Byron in his childhood. In the Preface to _Cain_ he
  • writes, "Gesner's _Death of Abel!_ I have never read since I was eight
  • years of age at Aberdeen. The general impression of my recollection is
  • delight; but of the contents I remember only that Cain's wife was called
  • Mahala, and Abel's Thirza." Another and more immediate suggestion of the
  • name may be traced to the following translation of Meleager's Epitaphium
  • _In Heliodoram_, which one of the "associate bards," Bland, or Merivale,
  • or Hodgson, contributed to their _Translations chiefly from the Greek
  • Anthology_, 1806, p. 4, a work which Byron singles out for commendation
  • in _English Bards_, etc, (lines 881-890):--
  • "Tears o'er my parted Thyrza's grave I shed,
  • Affection's fondest tribute to the dead.
  • * * * * *
  • Break, break my heart, o'ercharged with bursting woe
  • An empty offering to the shades below!
  • Ah, plant regretted! Death's remorseless power,
  • With dust unfruitful checked thy full-blown flower.
  • Take, earth, the gentle inmate to thy breast,
  • And soft-embosomed let my Thyrza rest."
  • The MSS. of "To Thyrza," "Away, away, ye notes of Woe!" "One struggle
  • more, and I am free," and, "And thou art dead, as young and fair," which
  • belonged originally to Mrs. Leigh, are now in the possession of Sir
  • Theodore Martin, K.C.B.--Editor.)]
  • [30] [For the substitution in the present issue of continuous lines for
  • stanzas, Byron's own authority and mandate may be quoted. "In reading
  • the 4th vol.... I perceive that piece 12 ('Without a Stone') is made
  • nonsense of (that is, greater nonsense than usual) by dividing it into
  • stanzas 1, 2, etc."--Letter to John Murray, August 26, 1815, _Letters_,
  • 1899, iii. 215.]
  • [u] _And soothe if such could soothe thy shade_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [v] {31} _By many a land_----.--[MS.]
  • [w] {33} _And shall they not_----.--[MS.]
  • [x] ----_the walk aside_.--[MS.]
  • [y]
  • (_a_) _The kiss that left no sting behind_
  • _So guiltless Passion thus forbore;_
  • _Those eyes bespoke so pure a mind,_
  • / _plead_ \
  • _That Love forgot to_ { } _for more_.
  • \ _ask_ /
  • (_b_) _The kiss that left no sting behind,_
  • _So guiltless Love each wish forebore;_
  • _Those eyes proclaimed so pure a mind,_
  • _That Passion blushed to smile for more_.--
  • [Pencilled alternative stanzas.]
  • [z] {34} _Well hast thou fled_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [aa]
  • _If judging from my present pain_
  • _That rest alone_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • _If rest alone is in the tomb_.--[MS.]
  • [ab] _So let it be my hope in Heaven_.--[MS. erased]
  • [ac] {35} _Stanzas_.--[MS. Editions 1812-1832.]
  • [31] ["I wrote it a day or two ago, on hearing a song of former
  • days."--Letter to Hodgson, December 8, 1811, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 82.]
  • [ad] _I dare not hear_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ae] _But hush the chords_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [af] ----_I dare not gaze_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ag] _The voice that made that song more sweet_.--[MS.]
  • [ah] _'Tis silent now_----.--[MS.]
  • [ai] {36} _To Thyrza_.--[Editions 1812-1831.]
  • [aj]
  • _From pangs that tear_----.--[MS.]
  • _Such pangs that tear_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ak] _With things that moved me not before_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [al] _What sorrow cannot_----.--[MS.]
  • [am]
  • _It would not be, so hadst not thou_
  • _Withdrawn so soon_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [an] {38} _--how oft I said_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ao]
  • _Like freedom to the worn-out slave_.--[MS.]
  • _But Health and life returned and gave_,
  • _A boon 'twas idle then to give_,
  • _Relenting Health in mocking gave_.--[MS. B. M. erased.]
  • [32] [Compare _My Epitaph:_ "Youth, Nature and relenting Jove."--Letter
  • to Hodgson, October 3, 1810, _Letters_, 1898, i. 298.]
  • [ap] _Dear simple gift_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [33] {39} Compare _A Wish_, by Matthew Arnold, stanza 3, etc.--
  • "Spare me the whispering, crowded room,
  • The friends who come and gape and go," etc.
  • [aq] {41} _Stanzas_.--[Editions 1812-1831.]
  • [34] ["The Lovers' Walk is terminated with an ornamental urn, inscribed
  • to Miss Dolman, a beautiful and amiable relation of Mr. Shenstone's, who
  • died of the small-pox, about twenty-one years of age, in the following
  • words on one side:--
  • 'Peramabili consobrinæ
  • M.D.'
  • On the other side--
  • 'Ah! Maria!
  • pvellarvm elegantissima!
  • ah Flore venvstatis abrepta,
  • vale!
  • hev qvanto minvs est
  • cvm reliqvis versari
  • qvam tui
  • meminisse.'"
  • (From a _Description of the Leasowes_, by A. Dodsley; _Poetical Works_
  • of William Shenstone [1798], p. xxix.)]
  • [ar]
  • _Are mingled with the Earth_.--[MS.]
  • _Were never meant for Earth_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [as] _Unhonoured with the vulgar dread_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [at] {42}
  • _I will not ask where thou art laid,_
  • _Nor look upon the name_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [au] _So I shall know it not_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [av] _Like common dust can rot_.--[MS.]
  • [aw] _I would not wish to see nor touch_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ax] _As well as warm as thou_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ay] MS. transposes lines 5 and 6 of stanza 3.
  • [az] _Nor frailty disavow_.--[MS.]
  • [ba] _Nor canst thou fair and faultless see_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [bb] _Nor wrong, nor change, nor fault in me_.--[MS.]
  • [bc] {43} _The cloud that cheers_----.--[MS.]
  • [bd] _The sweetness of that silent deep_.--[MS.]
  • [be]
  • _The flower in beauty's bloom unmatched_
  • _Is still the earliest prey_.--[MS.]
  • _The rose by some rude fingers snatched_,
  • _Is earliest doomed to fade_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [bf] _I do not deem I could have borne_.--[MS.]
  • [bg]
  • _But night and day of thine are passed_,
  • _And thou wert lovely to the last;_
  • _Destroyed_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [bh] {44} _As stars that seem to quit the sky_.--[MS.]
  • [bi]
  • _O how much less it were to gain,_
  • _All beauteous though they be_.--[MS.]
  • [bj] _Through dark and dull Eternity_.--[MS.]
  • [bk] {45} _Sympathetic Address to a Young Lady_.--[_Morning Chronicle_,
  • March 7, 1812.]
  • [35] [The scene which begat these memorable stanzas was enacted at a
  • banquet at Carlton House, February 22, 1812. On March 6 the following
  • quatrain, entitled, "Impromptu on a Recent Incident," appeared in the
  • _Morning Chronicle_:--
  • "Blest omens of a happy reign,
  • In swift succession hourly rise,
  • Forsaken friends, vows made in vain--
  • A daughter's tears, a nation's sighs."
  • Byron's lines, headed, "Sympathetic Address to a Young Lady," were
  • published anonymously in the _Morning Chronicle_ of March 7, but it was
  • not till March 10 that the _Courier_ ventured to insert a report of "The
  • Fracas at Carlton House on the 22nd ult.," which had already been
  • communicated to the _Caledonian Mercury_.
  • "The party consisted of the Princess Charlotte, the Duchess of
  • York, the Dukes of York and Cambridge, Lords Moira, Erskine,
  • Lauderdale, Messrs. Adams and Sheridan.
  • "The Prince Regent expressed 'his surprise and mortification' at
  • the conduct of Lords Grey and Grenville [who had replied
  • unfavourably to a letter addressed by the P.R. to the Duke of York,
  • suggesting an united administration]. Lord Lauderdale thereupon,
  • with a freedom unusual in courts, asserted that the reply did not
  • express the opinions of Lords Grey and Grenville only, but of every
  • political friend of that way of thinking, and that he had been
  • present at and assisted in the drawing-up, and that every sentence
  • had his cordial assent. The Prince was suddenly and deeply affected
  • by Lord Lauderdale's reply, so much so, that the Princess,
  • observing his agitation, dropt her head and burst into tears--upon
  • which the Prince turned round and begged the female part of the
  • company to withdraw."
  • In the following June, at a ball at Miss Johnson's, Byron was "presented
  • by order to our gracious Regent, who honoured me with some
  • conversation," and for a time he ignored and perhaps regretted his
  • anonymous _jeu d'esprit_. But early in 1814, either out of mere bravado
  • or in an access of political rancour, he determined to republish the
  • stanzas under his own name. The first edition of the _Corsair_ was
  • printed, if not published, but in accordance with a peremptory direction
  • (January 22, 1814), "eight lines on the little Royalty weeping in 1812,"
  • were included among the poems printed at the end of the second edition.
  • The "newspapers were in hysterics and town in an uproar on the avowal
  • and republication" of the stanzas (_Diary_, February 18), and during
  • Byron's absence from town "Murray omitted the Tears in several of the
  • copies"--that is, in the Third Edition--but yielding to _force majeure_,
  • replaced them in a Fourth Edition, which was issued early in February.
  • (See Letters of July 6, 1812, January 22, February 2, and February 10,
  • 1814 (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 134, etc.); and for "Newspaper Attacks upon
  • Byron," see _Letters_, 1898, ii. Appendix VII. pp. 463-492.)]
  • [bl] _Stanzas_.--[1812.]
  • [36] {48} [For allusion to the "Cornelian" see "The Cornelian," ["Pignus
  • Amoris"], and "The Adieu," stanza 7, _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 66, 231,
  • 240. See, too, _Letters_, 1898, i. 130, note 3.]
  • [bm] {50} _To Samuel Rogers, Esq_.--[_Poems_, 1816.]
  • [37] ["Rogers is silent,--and, it is said, severe. When he does talk, he
  • talks well; and, on all subjects of taste, his delicacy of expression is
  • pure as his poetry. If you enter his house--his drawing-room--his
  • library--you of yourself say, this is not the dwelling of a common mind.
  • There is not a gem, a coin, a book thrown aside on his chimney-piece,
  • his sofa, his table, that does not bespeak an almost fastidious elegance
  • in the possessor."--_Diary_, 1813; _Letters_, 1898, ii. 331.]
  • [38] [Compare Collins' _Ode on the Death of Mr. Thomson_--"In yonder
  • grave a Druid lies."]
  • [39] {51} ["Mr. Elliston then came forward and delivered the following
  • _Prize_ address. We cannot boast of the eloquence of the delivery. It
  • was neither gracefully nor correctly recited. The merits of the
  • production itself we submit to the criticism of our readers. We cannot
  • suppose that it was selected as the most poetical composition of all the
  • scores that were submitted to the committee. But perhaps by its tenor,
  • by its allusions to Garrick, to Siddons, and to Sheridan, it was thought
  • most applicable to the occasion, notwithstanding its being in part
  • unmusical, and in general tame."--_Morning Chronicle_, October 12,
  • 1812.]
  • [40] ["By the by, the best view of the said fire [February 24, 1809]
  • (which I myself saw from a house-top in Covent-garden) was at
  • Westminster Bridge, from the reflection on the Thames."--Letter to Lord
  • Holland, September 25, 1812, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 148.]
  • [bn]
  • _As flashing far the new Volcano shone_
  • / _meteors_ \
  • _And swept the skies with_ { } _not their own_.
  • \ _lightnings_ /
  • / _sadly_ \
  • or, _As flashed the volumed blaze, and_ { } _shone_
  • \ _ghastly_ /
  • _The skies with lightnings awful as their own._--
  • [_Letter to Lord Holland, Sept_. 25, 1812.]
  • or, _As glared each rising flash, and ghastly shone_
  • _The skies with lightnings awful as their own_.--
  • [_Letter to Lord Holland, Sept_. 27, 1812.]
  • [bo] {52}
  • / lava of the \
  • _Till slowly ebbed the_ { } _wave_.
  • \ _spent volcanic_ /
  • / the burning \
  • or, _Till ebb'd the lava of_ { } _wave_,
  • \ _that molten_ /
  • _And blackening ashes mark'd the Muse's grave_.--
  • [_Letter to Lord Holland, Sept_. 28, 1812]
  • [bp] _That scorns the scythe of Time, the torch of Flame_.--[Letter to
  • Lord Holland, Sept, 28, 1812.]
  • [bq] {53}
  • _Far be from him that hour which asks in vain_
  • _Tears such as flow for Garrick in his strain;_
  • or, _Far be that hour that vainly asks in turn_
  • / crowned his \
  • _Sad verse for him as_ { } _Garrick's urn_.--
  • \ _wept o'er_ /
  • [_Letter to Lord Holland, Sept_. 30, 1812.]
  • [41] [Originally, "Ere Garrick _died_," etc. "By the by, one of my
  • corrections in the fair copy sent yesterday has dived into the bathos
  • some sixty fathom--
  • 'When Garrick died, and Brinsley ceased to write.'
  • Ceasing to _live_ is a much more serious concern, and ought not to be
  • first; therefore I will let the old couplet stand, with its half rhymes
  • 'sought' and 'wrote' [_vide supra, variant_ ii.] Second thoughts in
  • every thing are best, but, in rhyme, third and fourth don't come
  • amiss.... I always scrawl in this way, and smooth as much as I can, but
  • never sufficiently."--Letter to Lord Holland, September 26, 1812,
  • _Letters_, 1898, ii. 150.]
  • [br]
  • _Such are the names that here your plaudits sought,_
  • _When Garrick acted, and when Brinsley wrote_.--[MS.]
  • [42] {54} [The following lines were omitted by the Committee:--
  • "_Nay, lower still, the Drama yet deplores_
  • _That late she deigned to crawl upon all-fours_.
  • _When Richard roars in Bosworth for a horse_,
  • _If you command, the steed must come in course_.
  • _If you decree, the Stage must condescend_
  • To soothe the sickly taste we dare not mend.
  • _Blame not our judgment should we acquiesce_,
  • _And gratify you more by showing less_.
  • Oh, since your Fiat stamps the Drama's laws,
  • Forbear to mock us with misplaced applause;
  • _That public praise be ne'er again disgraced_,
  • / brutes to man recall \
  • _From_ { } _a nation's taste;_
  • \ _babes and brutes redeem_ /
  • Then pride shall doubly nerve the actor's powers,
  • When Reason's voice is echoed back with ours."
  • The last couplet but one was altered in a later copy, thus--
  • "_The past reproach let present scenes refute_,
  • _Nor shift from man to babe, from babe to brute._"
  • "Is Whitbread," wrote Lord Byron, "determined to castrate all my
  • _cavalry_ lines?... I do implore, for my _own_ gratification, one lash
  • on those accursed quadrupeds--'a long shot, Sir Lucius, if you love
  • me.'"--_Letter to Lord Holland_, September 28, 1812, _Letters_, 1898,
  • ii. 156. For "animal performers," vide ibid., note 1.]
  • [43] [Lines 66-69 were added on September 24, in a letter to Lord
  • Holland.]
  • [44] {55} [The original of Dr. Busby's address, entitled "Monologue
  • submitted to the Committee of Drury Lane Theatre," which was published
  • in the _Morning Chronicle_, October 17, 1812, "will be found in the
  • _Genuine Rejected Addresses_, as well as parodied in _Rejected
  • Addresses_ ('Architectural Atoms'). On October 14 young Busby forced his
  • way on to the stage of Drury Lane, attempted to recite his father's
  • address, and was taken into custody. On the next night, Dr. Busby,
  • speaking from one of the boxes, obtained a hearing for his son, who
  • could not, however, make his voice heard in the theatre.... To the
  • failure of the younger Busby (himself a competitor and the author of an
  • 'Unalogue' ...) to make himself heard, Byron alludes in the stage
  • direction, 'to be spoken in an inarticulate voice.'" (See _Letters_,
  • 1898, ii. 176; and for Dr. Busby, see _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 481,
  • 485.) Busby's "Address" ran as follows:--
  • "When energising objects men pursue,
  • What are the prodigies they cannot do?
  • A magic edifice you here survey,
  • Shot from the ruins of the other day!
  • As Harlequin had smote the slumberous heap,
  • And bade the rubbish to a fabric leap.
  • Yet at that speed you'd never be amazed,
  • Knew you the _zeal_ with which the pile was raised;
  • Nor even here your smiles would be represt,
  • Knew you the rival flame that fires our breast, 10
  • Flame! fire and flame! sad heart-appalling sounds,
  • Dread metaphors that ope our healing wounds--
  • A sleeping pang awakes--and----But away
  • With all reflections that would cloud the day
  • That this triumphant, brilliant prospect brings,
  • Where Hope reviving re-expands her wings;
  • Where generous joy exults, where duteous ardour springs.
  • * * * * *
  • If mighty things with small we may compare,
  • This spirit drives Britannia's conquering car,
  • Burns in her ranks and kindles every tar.
  • Nelson displayed its power upon the main,
  • And Wellington exhibits it in Spain;
  • Another Marlborough points to Blenheim's story,
  • And with its lustre, blends his kindred glory. 40
  • In Arms and Science long our Isle hath shone,
  • And Shakespeare--wondrous Shakespeare--reared a throne
  • For British Poesy--whose powers inspire
  • The British pencil, and the British lyre--
  • Her we invoke--her Sister Arts implore:
  • Their smiles beseech whose charms yourselves adore,
  • These if we win, the Graces too we gain--
  • Their dear, beloved, inseparable train;
  • Three who their witching arts from Cupid stole
  • And three acknowledged sovereigns of the soul: 50
  • Harmonious throng! with nature blending art!
  • Divine Sestetto! warbling to the heart
  • For Poesy shall here sustain the upper part.
  • Thus lifted gloriously we'll sweep along,
  • Shine in our music, scenery and song;
  • Shine in our farce, masque, opera and play,
  • And prove old Drury has not had her day,
  • Nay more--so stretch the wing the world shall cry,
  • Old Drury never, never soared so high.
  • 'But hold,' you'll say, 'this self-complacent boast; 60
  • Easy to reckon thus without your host.'
  • True, true--that lowers at once our mounting pride;
  • 'Tis yours alone our merit to decide;
  • 'Tis ours to look to you, you hold the prize
  • That bids our great, our best ambitions rise.
  • A _double_ blessing _your_ rewards impart,
  • Each good provide and elevate the heart.
  • Our twofold feeling owns its twofold cause,
  • Your bounty's _comfort_--_rapture_ your applause;
  • When in your fostering beam you bid us live, 70
  • You give the means of life, and gild the means you give."
  • _Morning Chronicle_, October 17, 1812.]
  • [45] {57} [Busby's translation of Lucretius (_The Nature of Things_, a
  • Didascalie Poem) was published in 1813. Byron was a subscriber, and is
  • mentioned in the preface as "one of the most distinguished poets of the
  • age." The passage in question is, perhaps, taken from the Second Book,
  • lines 880, 881, which Busby renders--
  • "Just as she quickens fuel into fire,
  • And bids it, flaming, to the skies aspire."]
  • [46] {59} [The Leasowes, the residence of the poet Shenstone, is near
  • the village of Halesowen, in Shropshire.]
  • [47] [See Dryden's _Cymon and Iphigenia_, lines 84, 85.]
  • [48] [The sequel of a temporary liaison formed by Lord Byron during his
  • career in London, occasioned this impromptu. On the cessation of the
  • connection, the fair one [Lady C. Lamb: see _Letters_, 1898, ii. 451]
  • called one morning at her quondam lover's apartments. His Lordship was
  • from home; but finding _Vathek_ on the table, the lady wrote in the
  • first page of the volume the words, "Remember me!" Byron immediately
  • wrote under the ominous warning these two stanzas.--_Conversations of
  • Lord Byron_, by Thomas Medwin, 1824, pp. 329, 330.
  • In Medwin's work the euphemisms _false_ and _fiend_ are represented by
  • asterisks.]
  • [49] {60} ["To Bd., Feb. 22, 1813.
  • "'Remember thee,' nay--doubt it not--
  • Thy Husband too may '_think_' of thee!
  • By neither canst thou be forgot,
  • Thou false to him--thou fiend to me!
  • "'Remember thee'? Yes--yes--till Fate
  • In Lethe quench the guilty dream.
  • Yet then--e'en then--Remorse and _Hate_
  • Shall vainly quaff the vanquished stream."
  • From a MS. (in the possession of Mr. Hallam Murray) not in Byron's
  • handwriting.]
  • [bs] {61} ----_not confessed thy power_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [bt] ----_still forgets the hour_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [bu] {64} _Song_.--[_Childe Harold_, 1814.]
  • [50] ["I send you some lines which may as well be called 'A Song' as
  • anything else, and will do for your new edition."--B.--(MS. M.)]
  • [bv] _But her who not_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [bw] {65} _To Ianthe_.--[MS. M. Compare "The Dedication" to _Childe
  • Harold_.]
  • [51] {67} [It is possible that these lines, as well as the Sonnets "To
  • Genevra," were addressed to Lady Frances Wedderburn Webster.--See
  • _Letters,_ 1898, ii. 2, note 1; and _Letters,_ 1899, iii. 8, note 1.]
  • [bx] _To him who loves and her who loved_.--[MS. M.]
  • [by] _That trembling form_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [bz]
  • _Resigning thee, alas! I lost_
  • _Joys bought too dear, if bright with tears,_
  • _Yet ne'er regret the pangs it cost_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [ca] _And crush_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [cb] _And I been not unworthy thee_.--[MS. M.]
  • [cc] _Long may thy days_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [cd] _Might make my hope of guilty joy_.--[MS.]
  • [52] [Byron forwarded these lines to Moore in a postscript to a letter
  • dated September 27, 1813. "Here's," he writes, "an impromptu for you by
  • a 'person of quality,' written last week, on being reproached for low
  • spirits."--_Letters_, 1898, ii. 268. They were written at Aston Hall,
  • Rotherham, where he "stayed a week ... and behaved very well--though the
  • lady of the house [Lady F. Wedderburn Webster] is young, and religious,
  • and pretty, and the master is my particular friend."--_Letters_, 1898,
  • ii. 267.]
  • [ce] {70} _And bleed_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [53] ["Redde some Italian, and wrote two Sonnets.... I never wrote but
  • one sonnet before, and that was not in earnest, and many years ago, as
  • an exercise--and I will never write another. They are the most puling,
  • petrifying, stupidly platonic compositions."--_Diary_, December 18,
  • 1813; _Letters_, 1898, ii. 379.]
  • [cf] {71} ----_Hope whispers not from woe_.--[MS. M.]
  • [54]
  • ["In moments to delight devoted
  • 'My Life!' is still the name you give,
  • Dear words! on which my heart had doted
  • Had Man an endless term to live.
  • But, ah! so swift the seasons roll
  • That name must be repeated never,
  • For 'Life' in future say, 'My Soul,'
  • Which like my love exists for ever."
  • Byron wrote these lines in 1815, in Lady Lansdowne's album, at
  • Bowood.--Note by Mr. Richard Edgecombe, _Notes and Queries_, Sixth
  • Series, vii. 46.]
  • THE GIAOUR:
  • A FRAGMENT OF A TURKISH TALE.
  • "One fatal remembrance--one sorrow that throws
  • Its bleak shade alike o'er our joys and our woes--
  • To which Life nothing darker nor brighter can bring,
  • For which joy hath no balm--and affliction no sting."
  • MOORE.
  • ["As a beam o'er the face," etc.--_Irish Melodies_.]
  • INTRODUCTION TO _THE GIAOUR_
  • In a letter to Murray, dated Pisa, December 12, 1821 (_Life_, p. 545),
  • Byron avows that the "Giaour Story" had actually "some foundation on
  • facts." Soon after the poem appeared (June 5, 1813), "a story was
  • circulated by some gentlewomen ... a little too close to the text"
  • (Letters to Moore, September 1, 1813, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 258), and in
  • order to put himself right with his friends or posterity, Byron wrote to
  • his friend Lord Sligo, who in July, 1810, was anchored off Athens in "a
  • twelve-gun brig, with a crew of fifty men" (see _Letters_, 1898, i. 289,
  • note 1), requesting him to put on paper not so much the narrative of an
  • actual event, but "what he had heard at Athens about the affair of that
  • girl who was so near being put an end to while you were there."
  • According to the letter which Moore published (_Life_, p. 178), and
  • which is reprinted in the present issue (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 257),
  • Byron interposed on behalf of a girl, who "in compliance with the strict
  • letter of the Mohammedan law," had been sewn in a sack and was about to
  • be thrown into the sea. "I was told," adds Lord Sligo, "that you then
  • conveyed her in safety to the convent, and despatched her off at night
  • to Thebes." The letter, which Byron characterizes as "curious," is by no
  • means conclusive, and to judge from the designedly mysterious references
  • in the Journal, dated November 16 and December 5, and in the second
  • postscript to a letter to Professor Clarke, dated December 15, 1813
  • (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 321, 361, 311), "the circumstances which were the
  • groundwork" are not before us. "An event," says John Wright (ed. 1832,
  • ix. 145), "in which Lord Byron was personally concerned, undoubtedly
  • supplied the groundwork of this tale; but for the story so
  • circumstantially set forth (see Medwin's _Conversations_, 1824, pp. 121,
  • 124) of his having been the lover of this female slave, there is no
  • foundation. The girl whose life the poet saved at Athens was not, we are
  • assured by Sir John Hobhouse (_Westminster Review_, January, 1825, iii.
  • 27), an object of his Lordship's attachment, but of that of his Turkish
  • servant." Nevertheless, whatever Byron may have told Hobhouse (who had
  • returned to England), and he distinctly says (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 393)
  • that he did not tell him everything, he avowed to Clarke that he had
  • been led "to the water's edge," and confided to his diary that to
  • "describe the _feelings_ of _that_ situation was impossible--it is _icy_
  • even to recollect them."
  • For the allusive and fragmentary style of the _Giaour_, _The Voyage of
  • Columbus_, which Rogers published in 1812, is in part responsible. "It
  • is sudden in its transitions," wrote the author, in the Preface to the
  • first edition, "... leaving much to be imagined by the reader." The
  • story or a part of it is told by a fellow-seaman of Columbus, who had
  • turned "eremite" in his old age, and though the narrative itself is in
  • heroic verse, the prologue and epilogue, as they may be termed, are in
  • "the romance or ballad-measure of the Spanish." The resemblance between
  • the two poems is certainly more than accidental. On the other hand, a
  • vivid and impassioned description of Oriental scenery and customs was,
  • as Gifford observed, new and original, and though, by his own admission,
  • Byron was indebted to _Vathek_ (or rather S. Henley's notes to _Vathek_)
  • and to D'Herbelot's _Bibliothèque Orientale_ for allusions and details,
  • the "atmosphere" could only have been reproduced by the creative fancy
  • of an observant and enthusiastic traveller who had lived under Eastern
  • skies, and had come within ken of Eastern life and sentiment.
  • In spite, however, of his love for the subject-matter of his poem, and
  • the facility, surprising even to himself, with which he spun his rhymes,
  • Byron could not persuade himself that a succession of fragments would
  • sort themselves and grow into a complete and connected whole. If his
  • thrice-repeated depreciation of the _Giaour_ is not entirely genuine, it
  • is plain that he misdoubted himself. Writing to Murray (August 26,
  • 1813) he says, "I have, but with some difficulty, _not_ added any more
  • to this snake of a poem, which has been lengthening its rattles every
  • month;" to Moore (September 1), "The _Giaour_ I have added to a good
  • deal, but still in foolish fragments;" and, again, to Moore (September
  • 8), "By the coach I send you a copy of that awful pamphlet the
  • _Giaour_."
  • But while the author doubted and apologized, or deprecated "his love's
  • excess In words of wrong and bitterness," the public read, and edition
  • followed edition with bewildering speed.
  • The _Giaour_ was reviewed by George Agar Ellis in the _Quarterly_ (No.
  • xxxi., January, 1813 [published February 11, 1813]) and in the
  • _Edinburgh Review_ by Jeffrey (No. 54, January, 1813 [published February
  • 24, 1813]).
  • BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE ON _THE GIAOUR_
  • The bibliography of the _Giaour_ is beset with difficulties, and it is
  • doubtful if more than approximate accuracy can be secured. The
  • composition of the entire poem in its present shape was accomplished
  • within six months, May-November, 1813, but during that period it was
  • expanded by successive accretions from a first draft of 407 lines
  • (extant in MS.) to a seventh edition of 1334 lines. A proof is extant of
  • an edition of 28 pages containing 460 lines, itself an enlargement on
  • the MS.; but whether (as a note in the handwriting of the late Mr.
  • Murray affirms) this was or was not published is uncertain. A portion of
  • a second proof of 38 pages has been preserved, but of the publication of
  • the poem in this state there is no record. On June 5 a first edition of
  • 41 pages, containing 685 lines, was issued, and of this numerous copies
  • are extant. At the end of June, or the beginning of July, 1813, a second
  • edition, entitled, a "New Edition with some Additions," appeared. This
  • consisted of 47 pages, and numbered 816 lines. Among the accretions is
  • to be found the famous passage beginning, "He that hath bent him o'er
  • the dead." Two MS. copies of this _pannus vere purpureus_ are in Mr.
  • Murray's possession. At the end of July, and during the first half of
  • August, two or more issues of a third edition were set up in type. The
  • first issue amounted to 53 pages, containing 950 lines, was certainly
  • published in this form, and possibly a second issue of 56 pages,
  • containing 1004 lines, may have followed at a brief interval. A revise
  • of this second issue, dated August 13, is extant. In the last fortnight
  • of August a fourth edition of 58 pages, containing 1048 lines,
  • undoubtedly saw the light. Scarcely more than a few days can have
  • elapsed before a fifth edition of 66 pages, containing 1215 lines, was
  • ready to supplant the fourth edition. A sixth edition, a reproduction of
  • the fifth, may have appeared in October. A seventh edition of 75 pages,
  • containing 1334 lines, which presented the poem in its final shape, was
  • issued subsequently to November 27, 1813 (a seventh edition was
  • advertised in the _Morning Chronicle_, December 22, 1813), the date of
  • the last revise, or of an advance copy of the issue. The ninth, tenth,
  • eleventh, and twelfth editions belong to 1814, while a fourteenth
  • edition is known to have been issued in 1815. In that year and
  • henceforward the _Giaour_ was included in the various collected editions
  • of Byron's works. The subjoined table assigns to their several editions
  • the successive accretions in their order as now published:--
  • Lines. _Giaour_. Edition of----
  • 1--6. _MS. First edition of 28 pages._
  • 7--20. Second edition. [47 pages, 816 lines.] Approximate date,
  • June 24, 1813.
  • 21--45. Third edition. [53 pages, 950 lines.] July 30, 1813.
  • 46--102. Second edition.
  • 103--167. Fifth edition. [66 pages, 1215 lines.] August 25, 1813.
  • 168--199. _MS. First edition of 28 pages._
  • 200--250. Third edition.
  • 251--252. Seventh edition. [75 pages, 1334 lines.] November 27, 1813.
  • 253--276. Third edition.
  • 277--287. _MS. First edition of 28 pages._
  • 288--351. Third edition. (Second issue?) August 11, 1813.
  • [56 pages, 1004,? 1014 lines.]
  • 352--503. _MS. First edition of 28 pages._
  • 504--518. Third edition.
  • 519--619. _MS. First edition of 28 pages._
  • 620--654. Second edition.
  • 655--688. _MS. First edition of 28 pages._
  • 689--722. Fourth edition. [58 pages, 1048 lines.] August 19.
  • 723--737. _MS. First edition of 28 pages._
  • 733-4 not in the MS., but in
  • First edition of 28 pages.
  • 738--745. _First edition of_ 41 _pages_. June 5, 1813.
  • 746--786. First edition of 28 pages. Not in the MS.
  • 787--831. _MS. First edition of 28 pages_.
  • 832--915. Seventh edition.
  • 916--998. _First edition of 41 pages_.
  • 937-970 no MS.
  • 999--1023. Second edition.
  • 1024--1028. Seventh edition.
  • 1029--1079. _First edition of 41 pages_.
  • 1080--1098. Third edition.
  • 1099--1125. _First edition of 41 pages_.
  • 1126--1130. Seventh edition.
  • 1131--1191. Fifth edition.
  • 1192--1217. Seventh edition.
  • 1218--1256. Fifth edition.
  • 1257--1318. _First edition of 41 pages_.
  • 1319--1334. _MS. First edition of 28 pages_.
  • NOTE.
  • The first edition is advertised in the _Morning Chronicle_, June 5; a
  • third edition on August 11, 13, 16, 31; a fifth edition, with
  • considerable additions, on September 11; on November 29 a "new edition;"
  • and on December 27, 1813, a seventh edition, together with a repeated
  • notice of the _Bride of Abydos_. These dates do not exactly correspond
  • with Murray's contemporary memoranda of the dates of the successive
  • issues.
  • To
  • SAMUEL ROGERS, ESQ.
  • as a slight but most sincere token
  • of admiration of his genius,
  • respect for his character,
  • and gratitude for his friendship,
  • THIS PRODUCTION IS INSCRIBED
  • by his obliged
  • and affectionate servant,
  • BYRON.
  • London, _May_, 1813.
  • ADVERTISEMENT.
  • The tale which these disjointed fragments present, is founded upon
  • circumstances now less common in the East than formerly; either because
  • the ladies are more circumspect than in the "olden time," or because the
  • Christians have better fortune, or less enterprise. The story, when
  • entire, contained the adventures of a female slave, who was thrown, in
  • the Mussulman manner, into the sea for infidelity, and avenged by a
  • young Venetian, her lover, at the time the Seven Islands were possessed
  • by the Republic of Venice, and soon after the Arnauts were beaten back
  • from the Morea, which they had ravaged for some time subsequent to the
  • Russian invasion. The desertion of the Mainotes, on being refused the
  • plunder of Misitra, led to the abandonment of that enterprise, and to
  • the desolation of the Morea, during which the cruelty exercised on all
  • sides was unparalleled even in the annals of the faithful.
  • THE GIAOUR.
  • No breath of air to break the wave
  • That rolls below the Athenian's grave,
  • That tomb[55] which, gleaming o'er the cliff,
  • First greets the homeward-veering skiff
  • High o'er the land he saved in vain;
  • When shall such Hero live again?
  • * * * * *
  • Fair clime! where every season smiles[cg]
  • Benignant o'er those blessed isles,
  • Which, seen from far Colonna's height,
  • Make glad the heart that hails the sight, 10
  • And lend to loneliness delight.
  • There mildly dimpling, Ocean's cheek
  • Reflects the tints of many a peak
  • Caught by the laughing tides that lave
  • These Edens of the eastern wave:
  • And if at times a transient breeze
  • Break the blue crystal of the seas,
  • Or sweep one blossom from the trees,
  • How welcome is each gentle air
  • That wakes and wafts the odours there! 20
  • For there the Rose, o'er crag or vale,
  • Sultana of the Nightingale,[56]
  • The maid for whom his melody,
  • His thousand songs are heard on high,
  • Blooms blushing to her lover's tale:
  • His queen, the garden queen, his Rose,
  • Unbent by winds, unchilled by snows,
  • Far from the winters of the west,
  • By every breeze and season blest,
  • Returns the sweets by Nature given 30
  • In softest incense back to Heaven;
  • And grateful yields that smiling sky
  • Her fairest hue and fragrant sigh.
  • And many a summer flower is there,
  • And many a shade that Love might share,
  • And many a grotto, meant for rest,
  • That holds the pirate for a guest;
  • Whose bark in sheltering cove below
  • Lurks for the passing peaceful prow,
  • Till the gay mariner's guitar[57] 40
  • Is heard, and seen the Evening Star;
  • Then stealing with the muffled oar,
  • Far shaded by the rocky shore,
  • Rush the night-prowlers on the prey,
  • And turn to groans his roundelay.
  • Strange--that where Nature loved to trace,
  • As if for Gods, a dwelling place,
  • And every charm and grace hath mixed
  • Within the Paradise she fixed,
  • There man, enamoured of distress, 50
  • Should mar it into wilderness,[ch]
  • And trample, brute-like, o'er each flower
  • That tasks not one laborious hour;
  • Nor claims the culture of his hand
  • To bloom along the fairy land,
  • But springs as to preclude his care,
  • And sweetly woos him--but to spare!
  • Strange--that where all is Peace beside,
  • There Passion riots in her pride,
  • And Lust and Rapine wildly reign 60
  • To darken o'er the fair domain.
  • It is as though the Fiends prevailed
  • Against the Seraphs they assailed,
  • And, fixed on heavenly thrones, should dwell
  • The freed inheritors of Hell;
  • So soft the scene, so formed for joy,
  • So curst the tyrants that destroy!
  • He who hath bent him o'er the dead[ci][58]
  • Ere the first day of Death is fled,
  • The first dark day of Nothingness, 70
  • The last of Danger and Distress,
  • (Before Decay's effacing fingers
  • Have swept the lines where Beauty lingers,)
  • And marked the mild angelic air,
  • The rapture of Repose that's there,[cj]
  • The fixed yet tender traits that streak
  • The languor of the placid cheek,
  • And--but for that sad shrouded eye,
  • That fires not, wins not, weeps not, now,
  • And but for that chill, changeless brow, 80
  • Where cold Obstruction's apathy[59]
  • Appals the gazing mourner's heart,[ck]
  • As if to him it could impart
  • The doom he dreads, yet dwells upon;
  • Yes, but for these and these alone,
  • Some moments, aye, one treacherous hour,
  • He still might doubt the Tyrant's power;
  • So fair, so calm, so softly sealed,
  • The first, last look by Death revealed![60]
  • Such is the aspect of this shore; 90
  • 'Tis Greece, but living Greece no more![61]
  • So coldly sweet, so deadly fair,
  • We start, for Soul is wanting there.
  • Hers is the loveliness in death,
  • That parts not quite with parting breath;
  • But beauty with that fearful bloom,
  • That hue which haunts it to the tomb,
  • Expression's last receding ray,
  • A gilded Halo hovering round decay,
  • The farewell beam of Feeling past away! 100
  • Spark of that flame, perchance of heavenly birth,
  • Which gleams, but warms no more its cherished earth!
  • Clime of the unforgotten brave![62]
  • Whose land from plain to mountain-cave
  • Was Freedom's home or Glory's grave!
  • Shrine of the mighty! can it be,[cl]
  • That this is all remains of thee?
  • Approach, thou craven crouching slave:[63]
  • Say, is not this Thermopylæ?[cm]
  • These waters blue that round you lave,-- 110
  • Oh servile offspring of the free--
  • Pronounce what sea, what shore is this?
  • The gulf, the rock of Salamis!
  • These scenes, their story not unknown,
  • Arise, and make again your own;
  • Snatch from the ashes of your Sires
  • The embers of their former fires;
  • And he who in the strife expires[cn]
  • Will add to theirs a name of fear
  • That Tyranny shall quake to hear, 120
  • And leave his sons a hope, a fame,
  • They too will rather die than shame:
  • For Freedom's battle once begun,
  • Bequeathed by bleeding Sire to Son,[co]
  • Though baffled oft is ever won.
  • Bear witness, Greece, thy living page!
  • Attest it many a deathless age![cp]
  • While Kings, in dusty darkness hid,
  • Have left a nameless pyramid,
  • Thy Heroes, though the general doom 130
  • Hath swept the column from their tomb,
  • A mightier monument command,
  • The mountains of their native land!
  • There points thy Muse to stranger's eye[cq]
  • The graves of those that cannot die!
  • 'Twere long to tell, and sad to trace,
  • Each step from Splendour to Disgrace;
  • Enough--no foreign foe could quell
  • Thy soul, till from itself it fell;
  • Yet! Self-abasement paved the way 140
  • To villain-bonds and despot sway.
  • What can he tell who treads thy shore?
  • No legend of thine olden time,
  • No theme on which the Muse might soar
  • High as thine own in days of yore,
  • When man was worthy of thy clime.
  • The hearts within thy valleys bred,[cr]
  • The fiery souls that might have led
  • Thy sons to deeds sublime,
  • Now crawl from cradle to the Grave, 150
  • Slaves--nay, the bondsmen of a Slave,[64]
  • And callous, save to crime;
  • Stained with each evil that pollutes
  • Mankind, where least above the brutes;
  • Without even savage virtue blest,
  • Without one free or valiant breast,
  • Still to the neighbouring ports they waft[cs]
  • Proverbial wiles, and ancient craft;
  • In this the subtle Greek is found,
  • For this, and this alone, renowned. 160
  • In vain might Liberty invoke
  • The spirit to its bondage broke
  • Or raise the neck that courts the yoke:
  • No more her sorrows I bewail,
  • Yet this will be a mournful tale,
  • And they who listen may believe,
  • Who heard it first had cause to grieve.
  • * * * * *
  • Far, dark, along the blue sea glancing,
  • The shadows of the rocks advancing
  • Start on the fisher's eye like boat 170
  • Of island-pirate or Mainote;
  • And fearful for his light caïque,
  • He shuns the near but doubtful creek:[ct]
  • Though worn and weary with his toil,
  • And cumbered with his scaly spoil,
  • Slowly, yet strongly, plies the oar,
  • Till Port Leone's safer shore
  • Receives him by the lovely light
  • That best becomes an Eastern night.
  • * * * * *
  • Who thundering comes on blackest steed,[65] 180
  • With slackened bit and hoof of speed?
  • Beneath the clattering iron's sound
  • The caverned Echoes wake around
  • In lash for lash, and bound for bound:
  • The foam that streaks the courser's side
  • Seems gathered from the Ocean-tide:
  • Though weary waves are sunk to rest,
  • There's none within his rider's breast;
  • And though to-morrow's tempest lower,
  • 'Tis calmer than thy heart, young Giaour![66] 190
  • I know thee not, I loathe thy race,
  • But in thy lineaments I trace
  • What Time shall strengthen, not efface:
  • Though young and pale, that sallow front
  • Is scathed by fiery Passion's brunt;
  • Though bent on earth thine evil eye,[cu]
  • As meteor-like thou glidest by,
  • Right well I view and deem thee one
  • Whom Othman's sons should slay or shun.
  • On--on he hastened, and he drew 200
  • My gaze of wonder as he flew:[cv]
  • Though like a Demon of the night
  • He passed, and vanished from my sight,
  • His aspect and his air impressed
  • A troubled memory on my breast,
  • And long upon my startled ear
  • Rung his dark courser's hoofs of fear.
  • He spurs his steed; he nears the steep,
  • That, jutting, shadows o'er the deep;
  • He winds around; he hurries by; 210
  • The rock relieves him from mine eye;
  • For, well I ween, unwelcome he
  • Whose glance is fixed on those that flee;
  • And not a star but shines too bright
  • On him who takes such timeless flight.[cw]
  • He wound along; but ere he passed
  • One glance he snatched, as if his last,
  • A moment checked his wheeling steed,[67]
  • A moment breathed him from his speed,
  • A moment on his stirrup stood-- 220
  • Why looks he o'er the olive wood?[cx]
  • The Crescent glimmers on the hill,
  • The Mosque's high lamps are quivering still
  • Though too remote for sound to wake
  • In echoes of the far tophaike,[68]
  • The flashes of each joyous peal
  • Are seen to prove the Moslem's zeal.
  • To-night, set Rhamazani's sun;
  • To-night, the Bairam feast's begun;
  • To-night--but who and what art thou 230
  • Of foreign garb and fearful brow?
  • And what are these to thine or thee,
  • That thou shouldst either pause or flee?
  • He stood--some dread was on his face,
  • Soon Hatred settled in its place:
  • It rose not with the reddening flush
  • Of transient Anger's hasty blush,[cy][69]
  • But pale as marble o'er the tomb,
  • Whose ghastly whiteness aids its gloom.
  • His brow was bent, his eye was glazed; 240
  • He raised his arm, and fiercely raised,
  • And sternly shook his hand on high,
  • As doubting to return or fly;[cz]
  • Impatient of his flight delayed,
  • Here loud his raven charger neighed--
  • Down glanced that hand, and grasped his blade;
  • That sound had burst his waking dream,
  • As Slumber starts at owlet's scream.
  • The spur hath lanced his courser's sides;
  • Away--away--for life he rides: 250
  • Swift as the hurled on high jerreed[70]
  • Springs to the touch his startled steed;
  • The rock is doubled, and the shore
  • Shakes with the clattering tramp no more;
  • The crag is won, no more is seen
  • His Christian crest and haughty mien.
  • 'Twas but an instant he restrained
  • That fiery barb so sternly reined;[da]
  • 'Twas but a moment that he stood,
  • Then sped as if by Death pursued; 260
  • But in that instant o'er his soul
  • Winters of Memory seemed to roll,
  • And gather in that drop of time
  • A life of pain, an age of crime.
  • O'er him who loves, or hates, or fears,
  • Such moment pours the grief of years:[db]
  • What felt _he_ then, at once opprest
  • By all that most distracts the breast?
  • That pause, which pondered o'er his fate,
  • Oh, who its dreary length shall date! 270
  • Though in Time's record nearly nought,
  • It was Eternity to Thought![71]
  • For infinite as boundless space
  • The thought that Conscience must embrace,
  • Which in itself can comprehend
  • Woe without name, or hope, or end.[72]
  • The hour is past, the Giaour is gone:
  • And did he fly or fall alone?[dc]
  • Woe to that hour he came or went!
  • The curse for Hassan's sin was sent 280
  • To turn a palace to a tomb;
  • He came, he went, like the Simoom,[73]
  • That harbinger of Fate and gloom,
  • Beneath whose widely-wasting breath
  • The very cypress droops to death--
  • Dark tree, still sad when others' grief is fled,
  • The only constant mourner o'er the dead!
  • The steed is vanished from the stall;
  • No serf is seen in Hassan's hall;
  • The lonely Spider's thin gray pall[dd] 290
  • Waves slowly widening o'er the wall;
  • The Bat builds in his Haram bower,[74]
  • And in the fortress of his power
  • The Owl usurps the beacon-tower;
  • The wild-dog howls o'er the fountain's brim,
  • With baffled thirst, and famine, grim;
  • For the stream has shrunk from its marble bed,
  • Where the weeds and the desolate dust are spread.
  • 'Twas sweet of yore to see it play
  • And chase the sultriness of day, 300
  • As springing high the silver dew[de]
  • In whirls fantastically flew,
  • And flung luxurious coolness round
  • The air, and verdure o'er the ground.
  • 'Twas sweet, when cloudless stars were bright,
  • To view the wave of watery light,
  • And hear its melody by night.
  • And oft had Hassan's Childhood played
  • Around the verge of that cascade;
  • And oft upon his mother's breast 310
  • That sound had harmonized his rest;
  • And oft had Hassan's Youth along
  • Its bank been soothed by Beauty's song;
  • And softer seemed each melting tone
  • Of Music mingled with its own.
  • But ne'er shall Hassan's Age repose
  • Along the brink at Twilight's close:
  • The stream that filled that font is fled--
  • The blood that warmed his heart is shed![df]
  • And here no more shall human voice 320
  • Be heard to rage, regret, rejoice.
  • The last sad note that swelled the gale
  • Was woman's wildest funeral wail:
  • That quenched in silence, all is still,
  • But the lattice that flaps when the wind is shrill:
  • Though raves the gust, and floods the rain,
  • No hand shall close its clasp again.
  • On desert sands 'twere joy to scan
  • The rudest steps of fellow man,
  • So here the very voice of Grief 330
  • Might wake an Echo like relief--[dg]
  • At least 'twould say, "All are not gone;
  • There lingers Life, though but in one"--[dh]
  • For many a gilded chamber's there,
  • Which Solitude might well forbear;[75]
  • Within that dome as yet Decay
  • Hath slowly worked her cankering way--
  • But gloom is gathered o'er the gate,
  • Nor there the Fakir's self will wait;
  • Nor there will wandering Dervise stay, 340
  • For Bounty cheers not his delay;
  • Nor there will weary stranger halt
  • To bless the sacred "bread and salt."[di][76]
  • Alike must Wealth and Poverty
  • Pass heedless and unheeded by,
  • For Courtesy and Pity died
  • With Hassan on the mountain side.
  • His roof, that refuge unto men,
  • Is Desolation's hungry den.
  • The guest flies the hall, and the vassal from labour, 350
  • Since his turban was cleft by the infidel's sabre![dj][77]
  • * * * * *
  • I hear the sound of coming feet,
  • But not a voice mine ear to greet;
  • More near--each turban I can scan,
  • And silver-sheathèd ataghan;[78]
  • The foremost of the band is seen
  • An Emir by his garb of green:[79]
  • "Ho! who art thou?"--"This low salam[80]
  • Replies of Moslem faith I am.[dk]
  • The burthen ye so gently bear, 360
  • Seems one that claims your utmost care,
  • And, doubtless, holds some precious freight--
  • My humble bark would gladly wait."[dl]
  • "Thou speakest sooth: thy skiff unmoor,
  • And waft us from the silent shore;
  • Nay, leave the sail still furled, and ply
  • The nearest oar that's scattered by,
  • And midway to those rocks where sleep
  • The channelled waters dark and deep.
  • Rest from your task--so--bravely done, 370
  • Our course has been right swiftly run;
  • Yet 'tis the longest voyage, I trow,
  • That one of--[81] * * * "
  • * * * * *
  • Sullen it plunged, and slowly sank,
  • The calm wave rippled to the bank;
  • I watched it as it sank, methought
  • Some motion from the current caught
  • Bestirred it more,--'twas but the beam
  • That checkered o'er the living stream:
  • I gazed, till vanishing from view, 380
  • Like lessening pebble it withdrew;
  • Still less and less, a speck of white
  • That gemmed the tide, then mocked the sight;
  • And all its hidden secrets sleep,
  • Known but to Genii of the deep,
  • Which, trembling in their coral caves,
  • They dare not whisper to the waves.
  • * * * * *
  • As rising on its purple wing
  • The insect-queen[82] of Eastern spring,
  • O'er emerald meadows of Kashmeer 390
  • Invites the young pursuer near,
  • And leads him on from flower to flower
  • A weary chase and wasted hour,
  • Then leaves him, as it soars on high,
  • With panting heart and tearful eye:
  • So Beauty lures the full-grown child,
  • With hue as bright, and wing as wild:
  • A chase of idle hopes and fears,
  • Begun in folly, closed in tears.
  • If won, to equal ills betrayed,[dm] 400
  • Woe waits the insect and the maid;
  • A life of pain, the loss of peace;
  • From infant's play, and man's caprice:
  • The lovely toy so fiercely sought
  • Hath lost its charm by being caught,
  • For every touch that wooed its stay
  • Hath brushed its brightest hues away,
  • Till charm, and hue, and beauty gone,
  • 'Tis left to fly or fall alone.
  • With wounded wing, or bleeding breast, 410
  • Ah! where shall either victim rest?
  • Can this with faded pinion soar
  • From rose to tulip as before?
  • Or Beauty, blighted in an hour,
  • Find joy within her broken bower?
  • No: gayer insects fluttering by
  • Ne'er droop the wing o'er those that die,
  • And lovelier things have mercy shown
  • To every failing but their own,
  • And every woe a tear can claim 420
  • Except an erring Sister's shame.
  • * * * * *
  • The Mind, that broods o'er guilty woes,
  • Is like the Scorpion girt by fire;
  • In circle narrowing as it glows,[dn]
  • The flames around their captive close,
  • Till inly searched by thousand throes,
  • And maddening in her ire,
  • One sad and sole relief she knows--
  • The sting she nourished for her foes,
  • Whose venom never yet was vain, 430
  • Gives but one pang, and cures all pain,
  • And darts into her desperate brain:
  • So do the dark in soul expire,
  • Or live like Scorpion girt by fire;[83]
  • So writhes the mind Remorse hath riven,[do]
  • Unfit for earth, undoomed for heaven,
  • Darkness above, despair beneath,
  • Around it flame, within it death!
  • * * * * *
  • Black Hassan from the Haram flies,
  • Nor bends on woman's form his eyes; 440
  • The unwonted chase each hour employs,
  • Yet shares he not the hunter's joys.
  • Not thus was Hassan wont to fly
  • When Leila dwelt in his Serai.
  • Doth Leila there no longer dwell?
  • That tale can only Hassan tell:
  • Strange rumours in our city say
  • Upon that eve she fled away
  • When Rhamazan's[84] last sun was set,
  • And flashing from each Minaret 450
  • Millions of lamps proclaimed the feast
  • Of Bairam through the boundless East.
  • 'Twas then she went as to the bath,
  • Which Hassan vainly searched in wrath;
  • For she was flown her master's rage
  • In likeness of a Georgian page,
  • And far beyond the Moslem's power
  • Had wronged him with the faithless Giaour.
  • Somewhat of this had Hassan deemed;
  • But still so fond, so fair she seemed, 460
  • Too well he trusted to the slave
  • Whose treachery deserved a grave:
  • And on that eve had gone to Mosque,
  • And thence to feast in his Kiosk.
  • Such is the tale his Nubians tell,
  • Who did not watch their charge too well;
  • But others say, that on that night,
  • By pale Phingari's[85] trembling light,
  • The Giaour upon his jet-black steed
  • Was seen, but seen alone to speed 470
  • With bloody spur along the shore,
  • Nor maid nor page behind him bore.
  • * * * * *
  • Her eye's dark charm 'twere vain to tell,
  • But gaze on that of the Gazelle,
  • It will assist thy fancy well;
  • As large, as languishingly dark,
  • But Soul beamed forth in every spark
  • That darted from beneath the lid,
  • Bright as the jewel of Giamschid.[86]
  • Yea, _Soul_, and should our prophet say 480
  • That form was nought but breathing clay,
  • By Alla! I would answer nay;
  • Though on Al-Sirat's[87] arch I stood,
  • Which totters o'er the fiery flood,
  • With Paradise within my view,
  • And all his Houris beckoning through.
  • Oh! who young Leila's glance could read
  • And keep that portion of his creed
  • Which saith that woman is but dust,
  • A soulless toy for tyrant's lust?[88] 490
  • On her might Muftis gaze, and own
  • That through her eye the Immortal shone;
  • On her fair cheek's unfading hue
  • The young pomegranate's[89] blossoms strew
  • Their bloom in blushes ever new;
  • Her hair in hyacinthine flow,[90]
  • When left to roll its folds below,
  • As midst her handmaids in the hall
  • She stood superior to them all,
  • Hath swept the marble where her feet 500
  • Gleamed whiter than the mountain sleet
  • Ere from the cloud that gave it birth
  • It fell, and caught one stain of earth.
  • The cygnet nobly walks the water;
  • So moved on earth Circassia's daughter,
  • The loveliest bird of Franguestan![91]
  • As rears her crest the ruffled Swan,
  • And spurns the wave with wings of pride,
  • When pass the steps of stranger man
  • Along the banks that bound her tide; 510
  • Thus rose fair Leila's whiter neck:--
  • Thus armed with beauty would she check
  • Intrusion's glance, till Folly's gaze
  • Shrunk from the charms it meant to praise.
  • Thus high and graceful was her gait;
  • Her heart as tender to her mate;
  • Her mate--stern Hassan, who was he?
  • Alas! that name was not for thee![92]
  • * * * * *
  • Stern Hassan hath a journey ta'en
  • With twenty vassals in his train, 520
  • Each armed, as best becomes a man,
  • With arquebuss and ataghan;
  • The chief before, as decked for war,
  • Bears in his belt the scimitar
  • Stained with the best of Arnaut blood,
  • When in the pass the rebels stood,
  • And few returned to tell the tale
  • Of what befell in Parne's vale.
  • The pistols which his girdle bore
  • Were those that once a Pasha wore, 530
  • Which still, though gemmed and bossed with gold,
  • Even robbers tremble to behold.
  • 'Tis said he goes to woo a bride
  • More true than her who left his side;
  • The faithless slave that broke her bower,
  • And--worse than faithless--for a Giaour!
  • * * * * *
  • The sun's last rays are on the hill,
  • And sparkle in the fountain rill,
  • Whose welcome waters, cool and clear,
  • Draw blessings from the mountaineer: 540
  • Here may the loitering merchant Greek
  • Find that repose 'twere vain to seek
  • In cities lodged too near his lord,
  • And trembling for his secret hoard--
  • Here may he rest where none can see,
  • In crowds a slave, in deserts free;
  • And with forbidden wine may stain
  • The bowl a Moslem must not drain
  • * * * * *
  • The foremost Tartar's in the gap
  • Conspicuous by his yellow cap; 550
  • The rest in lengthening line the while
  • Wind slowly through the long defile:
  • Above, the mountain rears a peak,
  • Where vultures whet the thirsty beak,
  • And theirs may be a feast to-night,
  • Shall tempt them down ere morrow's light;
  • Beneath, a river's wintry stream
  • Has shrunk before the summer beam,
  • And left a channel bleak and bare,
  • Save shrubs that spring to perish there: 560
  • Each side the midway path there lay
  • Small broken crags of granite gray,
  • By time, or mountain lightning, riven
  • From summits clad in mists of heaven;
  • For where is he that hath beheld
  • The peak of Liakura[93] unveiled?
  • * * * * *
  • They reach the grove of pine at last;
  • "Bismillah![94] now the peril's past;
  • For yonder view the opening plain,
  • And there we'll prick our steeds amain:" 570
  • The Chiaus[95] spake, and as he said,
  • A bullet whistled o'er his head;
  • The foremost Tartar bites the ground!
  • Scarce had they time to check the rein,
  • Swift from their steeds the riders bound;
  • But three shall never mount again:
  • Unseen the foes that gave the wound,
  • The dying ask revenge in vain.
  • With steel unsheathed, and carbine bent,
  • Some o'er their courser's harness leant, 580
  • Half sheltered by the steed;
  • Some fly beneath the nearest rock,
  • And there await the coming shock,
  • Nor tamely stand to bleed
  • Beneath the shaft of foes unseen,
  • Who dare not quit their craggy screen.
  • Stern Hassan only from his horse
  • Disdains to light, and keeps his course,
  • Till fiery flashes in the van
  • Proclaim too sure the robber-clan 590
  • Have well secured the only way
  • Could now avail the promised prey;
  • Then curled his very beard[96] with ire,
  • And glared his eye with fiercer fire;
  • "Though far and near the bullets hiss,
  • I've scaped a bloodier hour than this."
  • And now the foe their covert quit,
  • And call his vassals to submit;
  • But Hassan's frown and furious word
  • Are dreaded more than hostile sword, 600
  • Nor of his little band a man
  • Resigned carbine or ataghan,
  • Nor raised the craven cry, Amaun![97]
  • In fuller sight, more near and near,
  • The lately ambushed foes appear,
  • And, issuing from the grove, advance
  • Some who on battle-charger prance.
  • Who leads them on with foreign brand
  • Far flashing in his red right hand?
  • "'Tis he!'tis he! I know him now; 610
  • I know him by his pallid brow;
  • I know him by the evil eye[98]
  • That aids his envious treachery;
  • I know him by his jet-black barb;
  • Though now arrayed in Arnaut garb,
  • Apostate from his own vile faith,
  • It shall not save him from the death:
  • 'Tis he! well met in any hour,
  • Lost Leila's love--accursed Giaour!"
  • As rolls the river into Ocean,[99] 620
  • In sable torrent wildly streaming;
  • As the sea-tide's opposing motion,
  • In azure column proudly gleaming,
  • Beats back the current many a rood,
  • In curling foam and mingling flood,
  • While eddying whirl, and breaking wave,
  • Roused by the blast of winter, rave;
  • Through sparkling spray, in thundering clash,
  • The lightnings of the waters flash
  • In awful whiteness o'er the shore, 630
  • That shines and shakes beneath the roar;
  • Thus--as the stream and Ocean greet,
  • With waves that madden as they meet--
  • Thus join the bands, whom mutual wrong,
  • And fate, and fury, drive along.
  • The bickering sabres' shivering jar;
  • And pealing wide or ringing near
  • Its echoes on the throbbing ear,
  • The deathshot hissing from afar;
  • The shock, the shout, the groan of war, 640
  • Reverberate along that vale,
  • More suited to the shepherd's tale:
  • Though few the numbers--theirs the strife,
  • That neither spares nor speaks for life![dp]
  • Ah! fondly youthful hearts can press,
  • To seize and share the dear caress;
  • But Love itself could never pant
  • For all that Beauty sighs to grant
  • With half the fervour Hate bestows
  • Upon the last embrace of foes, 650
  • When grappling in the fight they fold
  • Those arms that ne'er shall lose their hold:
  • Friends meet to part; Love laughs at faith;
  • True foes, once met, are joined till death!
  • * * * * *
  • With sabre shivered to the hilt,
  • Yet dripping with the blood he spilt;
  • Yet strained within the severed hand
  • Which quivers round that faithless brand;
  • His turban far behind him rolled,
  • And cleft in twain its firmest fold; 660
  • His flowing robe by falchion torn,
  • And crimson as those clouds of morn
  • That, streaked with dusky red, portend
  • The day shall have a stormy end;
  • A stain on every bush that bore
  • A fragment of his palampore;[100]
  • His breast with wounds unnumbered riven,
  • His back to earth, his face to Heaven,
  • Fall'n Hassan lies--his unclosed eye
  • Yet lowering on his enemy, 670
  • As if the hour that sealed his fate[101]
  • Surviving left his quenchless hate;
  • And o'er him bends that foe with brow
  • As dark as his that bled below.
  • * * * * *
  • "Yes, Leila sleeps beneath the wave,
  • But his shall be a redder grave;
  • Her spirit pointed well the steel
  • Which taught that felon heart to feel.
  • He called the Prophet, but his power
  • Was vain against the vengeful Giaour: 680
  • He called on Alla--but the word
  • Arose unheeded or unheard.
  • Thou Paynim fool! could Leila's prayer
  • Be passed, and thine accorded there?
  • I watched my time, I leagued with these,
  • The traitor in his turn to seize;
  • My wrath is wreaked, the deed is done,
  • And now I go--but go alone."
  • * * * * *
  • * * * * *
  • The browsing camels' bells are tinkling:[dq]
  • His mother looked from her lattice high--[102] 690
  • She saw the dews of eve besprinkling
  • The pasture green beneath her eye,
  • She saw the planets faintly twinkling:
  • "'Tis twilight--sure his train is nigh."
  • She could not rest in the garden-bower,
  • But gazed through the grate of his steepest tower.
  • "Why comes he not? his steeds are fleet,
  • Nor shrink they from the summer heat;
  • Why sends not the Bridegroom his promised gift?
  • Is his heart more cold, or his barb less swift? 700
  • Oh, false reproach! yon Tartar now
  • Has gained our nearest mountain's brow,
  • And warily the steep descends,
  • And now within the valley bends;[dr]
  • And he bears the gift at his saddle bow--
  • How could I deem his courser slow?[ds]
  • Right well my largess shall repay
  • His welcome speed, and weary way."
  • The Tartar lighted at the gate,
  • But scarce upheld his fainting weight![dt] 710
  • His swarthy visage spake distress,
  • But this might be from weariness;
  • His garb with sanguine spots was dyed,
  • But these might be from his courser's side;
  • He drew the token from his vest--
  • Angel of Death! 'tis Hassan's cloven crest!
  • His calpac[103] rent--his caftan red--
  • "Lady, a fearful bride thy Son hath wed:
  • Me, not from mercy, did they spare,
  • But this empurpled pledge to bear. 720
  • Peace to the brave! whose blood is spilt:
  • Woe to the Giaour! for his the guilt."
  • * * * * *
  • A Turban[104] carved in coarsest stone,
  • A Pillar with rank weeds o'ergrown,
  • Whereon can now be scarcely read
  • The Koran verse that mourns the dead,
  • Point out the spot where Hassan fell
  • A victim in that lonely dell.
  • There sleeps as true an Osmanlie
  • As e'er at Mecca bent the knee; 730
  • As ever scorned forbidden wine,
  • Or prayed with face towards the shrine,
  • In orisons resumed anew
  • At solemn sound of "Alla Hu!"[105]
  • Yet died he by a stranger's hand,
  • And stranger in his native land;
  • Yet died he as in arms he stood,
  • And unavenged, at least in blood.
  • But him the maids of Paradise
  • Impatient to their halls invite, 740
  • And the dark heaven of Houris' eyes
  • On him shall glance for ever bright;
  • They come--their kerchiefs green they wave,[106]
  • And welcome with a kiss the brave!
  • Who falls in battle 'gainst a Giaour
  • Is worthiest an immortal bower.
  • * * * * *
  • But thou, false Infidel! shall writhe
  • Beneath avenging Monkir's[107] scythe;
  • And from its torments 'scape alone
  • To wander round lost Eblis'[108] throne; 750
  • And fire unquenched, unquenchable,
  • Around, within, thy heart shall dwell;
  • Nor ear can hear nor tongue can tell
  • The tortures of that inward hell!
  • But first, on earth as Vampire[109] sent,
  • Thy corse shall from its tomb be rent:
  • Then ghastly haunt thy native place,
  • And suck the blood of all thy race;
  • There from thy daughter, sister, wife,
  • At midnight drain the stream of life; 760
  • Yet loathe the banquet which perforce
  • Must feed thy livid living corse:
  • Thy victims ere they yet expire
  • Shall know the demon for their sire,
  • As cursing thee, thou cursing them,
  • Thy flowers are withered on the stem.
  • But one that for thy crime must fall,
  • The youngest, most beloved of all,
  • Shall bless thee with a _father's_ name--
  • That word shall wrap thy heart in flame! 770
  • Yet must thou end thy task, and mark
  • Her cheek's last tinge, her eye's last spark,
  • And the last glassy glance must view
  • Which freezes o'er its lifeless blue;
  • Then with unhallowed hand shalt tear
  • The tresses of her yellow hair,
  • Of which in life a lock when shorn
  • Affection's fondest pledge was worn,
  • But now is borne away by thee,
  • Memorial of thine agony! 780
  • Wet with thine own best blood shall drip
  • Thy gnashing tooth and haggard lip;[110]
  • Then stalking to thy sullen grave,
  • Go--and with Gouls and Afrits rave;
  • Till these in horror shrink away
  • From Spectre more accursed than they!
  • * * * * *
  • "How name ye yon lone Caloyer?[111]
  • His features I have scanned before
  • In mine own land: 'tis many a year,
  • Since, dashing by the lonely shore, 790
  • I saw him urge as fleet a steed
  • As ever served a horseman's need.
  • But once I saw that face, yet then
  • It was so marked with inward pain,
  • I could not pass it by again;
  • It breathes the same dark spirit now,
  • As death were stamped upon his brow.[du]
  • "'Tis twice three years at summer tide
  • Since first among our freres he came;
  • And here it soothes him to abide 800
  • For some dark deed he will not name.
  • But never at our Vesper prayer,
  • Nor e'er before Confession chair
  • Kneels he, nor recks he when arise
  • Incense or anthem to the skies,
  • But broods within his cell alone,
  • His faith and race alike unknown.
  • The sea from Paynim land he crost,
  • And here ascended from the coast;
  • Yet seems he not of Othman race, 810
  • But only Christian in his face:
  • I'd judge him some stray renegade,
  • Repentant of the change he made,
  • Save that he shuns our holy shrine,
  • Nor tastes the sacred bread and wine.
  • Great largess to these walls he brought,
  • And thus our Abbot's favour bought;
  • But were I Prior, not a day
  • Should brook such stranger's further stay,
  • Or pent within our penance cell 820
  • Should doom him there for aye to dwell.
  • Much in his visions mutters he
  • Of maiden whelmed beneath the sea;[dv]
  • Of sabres clashing, foemen flying,
  • Wrongs avenged, and Moslem dying.
  • On cliff he hath been known to stand,
  • And rave as to some bloody hand
  • Fresh severed from its parent limb,
  • Invisible to all but him,
  • Which beckons onward to his grave, 830
  • And lures to leap into the wave."
  • * * * * *
  • * * * * *
  • Dark and unearthly is the scowl
  • That glares beneath his dusky cowl:
  • The flash of that dilating eye
  • Reveals too much of times gone by;
  • Though varying, indistinct its hue,
  • Oft with his glance the gazer rue,
  • For in it lurks that nameless spell,
  • Which speaks, itself unspeakable,
  • A spirit yet unquelled and high, 840
  • That claims and keeps ascendancy;
  • And like the bird whose pinions quake,
  • But cannot fly the gazing snake,
  • Will others quail beneath his look,
  • Nor 'scape the glance they scarce can brook.
  • From him the half-affrighted Friar
  • When met alone would fain retire,
  • As if that eye and bitter smile
  • Transferred to others fear and guile:
  • Not oft to smile descendeth he, 850
  • And when he doth 'tis sad to see
  • That he but mocks at Misery.
  • How that pale lip will curl and quiver!
  • Then fix once more as if for ever;
  • As if his sorrow or disdain
  • Forbade him e'er to smile again.
  • Well were it so--such ghastly mirth
  • From joyaunce ne'er derived its birth.
  • But sadder still it were to trace
  • What once were feelings in that face: 860
  • Time hath not yet the features fixed,
  • But brighter traits with evil mixed;
  • And there are hues not always faded,
  • Which speak a mind not all degraded
  • Even by the crimes through which it waded:
  • The common crowd but see the gloom
  • Of wayward deeds, and fitting doom;
  • The close observer can espy
  • A noble soul, and lineage high:
  • Alas! though both bestowed in vain, 870
  • Which Grief could change, and Guilt could stain,
  • It was no vulgar tenement
  • To which such lofty gifts were lent,
  • And still with little less than dread
  • On such the sight is riveted.
  • The roofless cot, decayed and rent,
  • Will scarce delay the passer-by;
  • The tower by war or tempest bent,
  • While yet may frown one battlement,
  • Demands and daunts the stranger's eye; 880
  • Each ivied arch, and pillar lone,
  • Pleads haughtily for glories gone!
  • "His floating robe around him folding,
  • Slow sweeps he through the columned aisle;
  • With dread beheld, with gloom beholding
  • The rites that sanctify the pile.
  • But when the anthem shakes the choir,
  • And kneel the monks, his steps retire;
  • By yonder lone and wavering torch
  • His aspect glares within the porch; 890
  • There will he pause till all is done--
  • And hear the prayer, but utter none.
  • See--by the half-illumined wall[dw]
  • His hood fly back, his dark hair fall,
  • That pale brow wildly wreathing round,
  • As if the Gorgon there had bound
  • The sablest of the serpent-braid
  • That o'er her fearful forehead strayed:
  • For he declines the convent oath,
  • And leaves those locks unhallowed growth, 900
  • But wears our garb in all beside;
  • And, not from piety but pride,
  • Gives wealth to walls that never heard
  • Of his one holy vow nor word.
  • Lo!--mark ye, as the harmony[dx]
  • Peals louder praises to the sky,
  • That livid cheek, that stony air
  • Of mixed defiance and despair!
  • Saint Francis, keep him from the shrine![dy]
  • Else may we dread the wrath divine 910
  • Made manifest by awful sign.
  • If ever evil angel bore
  • The form of mortal, such he wore;
  • By all my hope of sins forgiven,
  • Such looks are not of earth nor heaven!"
  • To Love the softest hearts are prone,
  • But such can ne'er be all his own;
  • Too timid in his woes to share,
  • Too meek to meet, or brave despair;
  • And sterner hearts alone may feel 920
  • The wound that Time can never heal.
  • The rugged metal of the mine
  • Must burn before its surface shine,[dz][112]
  • But plunged within the furnace-flame,
  • It bends and melts--though still the same;
  • Then tempered to thy want, or will,
  • 'Twill serve thee to defend or kill--
  • A breast-plate for thine hour of need,
  • Or blade to bid thy foeman bleed;
  • But if a dagger's form it bear, 930
  • Let those who shape its edge, beware!
  • Thus Passion's fire, and Woman's art,
  • Can turn and tame the sterner heart;
  • From these its form and tone are ta'en,
  • And what they make it, must remain,
  • But break--before it bend again.
  • * * * * *
  • * * * * *
  • If solitude succeed to grief,
  • Release from pain is slight relief;
  • The vacant bosom's wilderness
  • Might thank the pang that made it less.[113] 940
  • We loathe what none are left to share:
  • Even bliss--'twere woe alone to bear;
  • The heart once left thus desolate
  • Must fly at last for ease--to hate.
  • It is as if the dead could feel[114]
  • The icy worm around them steal,
  • And shudder, as the reptiles creep
  • To revel o'er their rotting sleep,
  • Without the power to scare away
  • The cold consumers of their clay! 950
  • It is as if the desert bird,[115]
  • Whose beak unlocks her bosom's stream
  • To still her famished nestlings' scream,
  • Nor mourns a life to them transferred,
  • Should rend her rash devoted breast,
  • And find them flown her empty nest.
  • The keenest pangs the wretched find
  • Are rapture to the dreary void,
  • The leafless desert of the mind,
  • The waste of feelings unemployed. 960
  • Who would be doomed to gaze upon
  • A sky without a cloud or sun?
  • Less hideous far the tempest's roar,
  • Than ne'er to brave the billows more--[ea]
  • Thrown, when the war of winds is o'er,
  • A lonely wreck on Fortune's shore,
  • 'Mid sullen calm, and silent bay,
  • Unseen to drop by dull decay;--
  • Better to sink beneath the shock
  • Than moulder piecemeal on the rock! 970
  • * * * * *
  • "Father! thy, days have passed in peace,
  • 'Mid counted beads, and countless prayer;
  • To bid the sins of others cease,
  • Thyself without a crime or care,
  • Save transient ills that all must bear,
  • Has been thy lot from youth to age;
  • And thou wilt bless thee from the rage
  • Of passions fierce and uncontrolled,
  • Such as thy penitents unfold,
  • Whose secret sins and sorrows rest 980
  • Within thy pure and pitying breast.
  • My days, though few, have passed below
  • In much of Joy, but more of Woe;
  • Yet still in hours of love or strife,
  • I've 'scaped the weariness of Life:
  • Now leagued with friends, now girt by foes,
  • I loathed the languor of repose.
  • Now nothing left to love or hate,
  • No more with hope or pride elate,
  • I'd rather be the thing that crawls 990
  • Most noxious o'er a dungeon's walls,[116]
  • Than pass my dull, unvarying days,
  • Condemned to meditate and gaze.
  • Yet, lurks a wish within my breast
  • For rest--but not to feel 'tis rest.
  • Soon shall my Fate that wish fulfil;
  • And I shall sleep without the dream
  • Of what I was, and would be still
  • Dark as to thee my deeds may seem:[eb]
  • My memory now is but the tomb 1000
  • Of joys long dead; my hope, their doom:
  • 'Though better to have died with those
  • Than bear a life of lingering woes.
  • My spirit shrunk not to sustain
  • The searching throes of ceaseless pain;
  • Nor sought the self-accorded grave
  • Of ancient fool and modern knave:
  • Yet death I have not feared to meet;
  • And in the field it had been sweet,
  • Had Danger wooed me on to move 1010
  • The slave of Glory, not of Love.
  • I've braved it--not for Honour's boast;
  • I smile at laurels won or lost;
  • To such let others carve their way,
  • For high renown, or hireling pay:
  • But place again before my eyes
  • Aught that I deem a worthy prize--
  • The maid I love, the man I hate--
  • And I will hunt the steps of fate,
  • To save or slay, as these require, 1020
  • Through rending steel, and rolling fire:[ec]
  • Nor needst thou doubt this speech from one
  • Who would but do--what he _hath_ done.
  • Death is but what the haughty brave,
  • The weak must bear, the wretch must crave;
  • Then let life go to Him who gave:
  • I have not quailed to Danger's brow
  • When high and happy--need I _now_?
  • * * * * *
  • "I loved her, Friar! nay, adored--
  • But these are words that all can use-- 1030
  • I proved it more in deed than word;
  • There's blood upon that dinted sword,
  • A stain its steel can never lose:
  • 'Twas shed for her, who died for me,
  • It warmed the heart of one abhorred:
  • Nay, start not--no--nor bend thy knee,
  • Nor midst my sin such act record;
  • Thou wilt absolve me from the deed,
  • For he was hostile to thy creed!
  • The very name of Nazarene 1040
  • Was wormwood to his Paynim spleen.
  • Ungrateful fool! since but for brands
  • Well wielded in some hardy hands,
  • And wounds by Galileans given--
  • The surest pass to Turkish heaven--
  • For him his Houris still might wait
  • Impatient at the Prophet's gate.
  • I loved her--Love will find its way
  • Through paths where wolves would fear to prey;
  • And if it dares enough,'twere hard 1050
  • If Passion met not some reward--
  • No matter how, or where, or why,
  • I did not vainly seek, nor sigh:
  • Yet sometimes, with remorse, in vain
  • I wish she had not loved again.
  • She died--I dare not tell thee how;
  • But look--'tis written on my brow!
  • There read of Cain the curse and crime,
  • In characters unworn by Time:
  • Still, ere thou dost condemn me, pause; 1060
  • Not mine the act, though I the cause.
  • Yet did he but what I had done
  • Had she been false to more than one.
  • Faithless to him--he gave the blow;
  • But true to me--I laid him low:
  • Howe'er deserved her doom might be,
  • Her treachery was truth to me;
  • To me she gave her heart, that all
  • Which Tyranny can ne'er enthrall;
  • And I, alas! too late to save! 1070
  • Yet all I then could give, I gave--
  • 'Twas some relief--our foe a grave.[ed]
  • His death sits lightly; but her fate
  • Has made me--what thou well mayst hate.
  • His doom was sealed--he knew it well,
  • Warned by the voice of stern Taheer,
  • Deep in whose darkly boding ear[117]
  • The deathshot pealed of murder near,
  • As filed the troop to where they fell!
  • He died too in the battle broil, 1080
  • A time that heeds nor pain nor toil;
  • One cry to Mahomet for aid,
  • One prayer to Alla all he made:
  • He knew and crossed me in the fray--
  • I gazed upon him where he lay,
  • And watched his spirit ebb away:
  • Though pierced like pard by hunter's steel,
  • He felt not half that now I feel.
  • I searched, but vainly searched, to find
  • The workings of a wounded mind; 1090
  • Each feature of that sullen corse
  • Betrayed his rage, but no remorse.[118]
  • Oh, what had Vengeance given to trace
  • Despair upon his dying face!
  • The late repentance of that hour
  • When Penitence hath lost her power
  • To tear one terror from the grave,[ee]
  • And will not soothe, and cannot save.
  • * * * * *
  • "The cold in clime are cold in blood,
  • Their love can scarce deserve the name; 1100
  • But mine was like the lava flood
  • That boils in Ætna's breast of flame.
  • I cannot prate in puling strain
  • Of Ladye-love, and Beauty's chain:
  • If changing cheek, and scorching vein,[ef]
  • Lips taught to writhe, but not complain,
  • If bursting heart, and maddening brain,
  • And daring deed, and vengeful steel,
  • And all that I have felt, and feel,
  • Betoken love--that love was mine, 1110
  • And shown by many a bitter sign.
  • 'Tis true, I could not whine nor sigh,
  • I knew but to obtain or die.
  • I die--but first I have possessed,
  • And come what may, I _have been_ blessed.
  • Shall I the doom I sought upbraid?
  • No--reft of all, yet undismayed[eg]
  • But for the thought of Leila slain,
  • Give me the pleasure with the pain,
  • So would I live and love again. 1120
  • I grieve, but not, my holy Guide!
  • For him who dies, but her who died:
  • She sleeps beneath the wandering wave--
  • Ah! had she but an earthly grave,
  • This breaking heart and throbbing head
  • Should seek and share her narrow bed.
  • She was a form of Life and Light,[119]
  • That, seen, became a part of sight;
  • And rose, where'er I turned mine eye,
  • The Morning-star of Memory! 1130
  • "Yes, Love indeed is light from heaven;[eh][120]
  • A spark of that immortal fire
  • With angels shared, by Alia given,
  • To lift from earth our low desire.
  • Devotion wafts the mind above,
  • But Heaven itself descends in Love;
  • A feeling from the Godhead caught,
  • To wean from self each sordid thought;
  • A ray of Him who formed the whole;
  • A Glory circling round the soul! 1140
  • I grant _my_ love imperfect, all
  • That mortals by the name miscall;
  • Then deem it evil, what thou wilt;
  • But say, oh say, _hers_ was not Guilt!
  • She was my Life's unerring Light:
  • That quenched--what beam shall break my night?[ei]
  • Oh! would it shone to lead me still,
  • Although to death or deadliest ill!
  • Why marvel ye, if they who lose
  • This present joy, this future hope, 1150
  • No more with Sorrow meekly cope;
  • In phrensy then their fate accuse;
  • In madness do those fearful deeds
  • That seem to add but Guilt to Woe?
  • Alas! the breast that inly bleeds
  • Hath nought to dread from outward blow:
  • Who falls from all he knows of bliss,
  • Cares little into what abyss.[ej]
  • Fierce as the gloomy vulture's now
  • To thee, old man, my deeds appear: 1160
  • I read abhorrence on thy brow,
  • And this too was I born to bear!
  • 'Tis true, that, like that bird of prey,
  • With havock have I marked my way:
  • But this was taught me by the dove,
  • To die--and know no second love.
  • This lesson yet hath man to learn,
  • Taught by the thing he dares to spurn:
  • The bird that sings within the brake,
  • The swan that swims upon the lake, 1170
  • One mate, and one alone, will take.
  • And let the fool still prone to range,[ek]
  • And sneer on all who cannot change,
  • Partake his jest with boasting boys;
  • I envy not his varied joys,
  • But deem such feeble, heartless man,
  • Less than yon solitary swan;
  • Far, far beneath the shallow maid[el]
  • He left believing and betrayed.
  • Such shame at least was never mine-- 1180
  • Leila! each thought was only thine!
  • My good, my guilt, my weal, my woe,
  • My hope on high--my all below.
  • Each holds no other like to thee,
  • Or, if it doth, in vain for me:
  • For worlds I dare not view the dame
  • Resembling thee, yet not the same.
  • The very crimes that mar my youth,
  • This bed of death--attest my truth!
  • 'Tis all too late--thou wert, thou art 1190
  • The cherished madness of my heart![em]
  • "And she was lost--and yet I breathed,
  • But not the breath of human life:
  • A serpent round my heart was wreathed,
  • And stung my every thought to strife.
  • Alike all time, abhorred all place,[en]
  • Shuddering I shrank from Nature's face,
  • Where every hue that charmed before
  • The blackness of my bosom wore.
  • The rest thou dost already know, 1200
  • And all my sins, and half my woe.
  • But talk no more of penitence;
  • Thou seest I soon shall part from hence:
  • And if thy holy tale were true,
  • The deed that's done canst _thou_ undo?
  • Think me not thankless--but this grief
  • Looks not to priesthood for relief.[eo][121]
  • My soul's estate in secret guess:
  • But wouldst thou pity more, say less.
  • When thou canst bid my Leila live, 1210
  • Then will I sue thee to forgive;
  • Then plead my cause in that high place
  • Where purchased masses proffer grace.[ep]
  • Go, when the hunter's hand hath wrung
  • From forest-cave her shrieking young,
  • And calm the lonely lioness:
  • But soothe not--mock not _my_ distress!
  • "In earlier days, and calmer hours,
  • When heart with heart delights to blend,
  • Where bloom my native valley's bowers,[eq] 1220
  • I had--Ah! have I now?--a friend![er]
  • To him this pledge I charge thee send,[es]
  • Memorial of a youthful vow;
  • I would remind him of my end:
  • Though souls absorbed like mine allow
  • Brief thought to distant Friendship's claim,
  • Yet dear to him my blighted name.
  • 'Tis strange--he prophesied my doom,
  • And I have smiled--I then could smile--
  • When Prudence would his voice assume, 1230
  • And warn--I recked not what--the while:
  • But now Remembrance whispers o'er[et]
  • Those accents scarcely marked before.
  • Say--that his bodings came to pass,
  • And he will start to hear their truth,
  • And wish his words had not been sooth:
  • Tell him--unheeding as I was,
  • Through many a busy bitter scene
  • Of all our golden youth had been,
  • In pain, my faltering tongue had tried 1240
  • To bless his memory--ere I died;
  • But Heaven in wrath would turn away,
  • If Guilt should for the guiltless pray.
  • I do not ask him not to blame,
  • Too gentle he to wound my name;
  • And what have I to do with Fame?
  • I do not ask him not to mourn,
  • Such cold request might sound like scorn;
  • And what than Friendship's manly tear
  • May better grace a brother's bier? 1250
  • But bear this ring, his own of old,
  • And tell him--what thou dost behold!
  • The withered frame, the ruined mind,
  • The wrack by passion left behind,
  • A shrivelled scroll, a scattered leaf,
  • Seared by the autumn blast of Grief!
  • * * * * *
  • "Tell me no more of Fancy's gleam,
  • No, father, no,'twas not a dream;
  • Alas! the dreamer first must sleep,
  • I only watched, and wished to weep; 1260
  • But could not, for my burning brow
  • Throbbed to the very brain as now:
  • I wished but for a single tear,
  • As something welcome, new, and dear:
  • I wished it then, I wish it still;
  • Despair is stronger than my will.
  • Waste not thine orison, despair[eu]
  • Is mightier than thy pious prayer:
  • I would not, if I might, be blest;
  • I want no Paradise, but rest. 1270
  • 'Twas then--I tell thee--father! then
  • I saw her; yes, she lived again;
  • And shining in her white symar[122]
  • As through yon pale gray cloud the star
  • Which now I gaze on, as on her,
  • Who looked and looks far lovelier;
  • Dimly I view its trembling spark;[ev]
  • To-morrow's night shall be more dark;
  • And I, before its rays appear,
  • That lifeless thing the living fear. 1280
  • I wander--father! for my soul
  • Is fleeting towards the final goal.
  • I saw her--friar! and I rose
  • Forgetful of our former woes;
  • And rushing from my couch, I dart,
  • And clasp her to my desperate heart;
  • I clasp--what is it that I clasp?
  • No breathing form within my grasp,
  • No heart that beats reply to mine--
  • Yet, Leila! yet the form is thine! 1290
  • And art thou, dearest, changed so much
  • As meet my eye, yet mock my touch?
  • Ah! were thy beauties e'er so cold,
  • I care not--so my arms enfold
  • The all they ever wished to hold.
  • Alas! around a shadow prest
  • They shrink upon my lonely breast;
  • Yet still 'tis there! In silence stands,
  • And beckons with beseeching hands!
  • With braided hair, and bright-black eye-- 1300
  • I knew 'twas false--she could not die!
  • But _he_ is dead! within the dell
  • I saw him buried where he fell;
  • He comes not--for he cannot break
  • From earth;--why then art _thou_ awake?
  • They told me wild waves rolled above
  • The face I view--the form I love;
  • They told me--'twas a hideous tale!--
  • I'd tell it, but my tongue would fail:
  • If true, and from thine ocean-cave 1310
  • Thou com'st to claim a calmer grave,
  • Oh! pass thy dewy fingers o'er
  • This brow that then will burn no more;
  • Or place them on my hopeless heart:
  • But, Shape or Shade! whate'er thou art,
  • In mercy ne'er again depart!
  • Or farther with thee bear my soul
  • Than winds can waft or waters roll!
  • * * * * *
  • "Such is my name, and such my tale.
  • Confessor! to thy secret ear 1320
  • I breathe the sorrows I bewail,
  • And thank thee for the generous tear
  • This glazing eye could never shed.
  • Then lay me with the humblest dead,[ew]
  • And, save the cross above my head,
  • Be neither name nor emblem spread,
  • By prying stranger to be read,
  • Or stay the passing pilgrim's tread."[123]
  • He passed--nor of his name and race
  • He left a token or a trace, 1330
  • Save what the Father must not say
  • Who shrived him on his dying day:
  • This broken tale was all we knew[ex]
  • Of her he loved, or him he slew.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [55] {85} A tomb above the rocks on the promontory, by some supposed the
  • sepulchre of Themistocles.
  • ["There are," says Cumberland, in his _Observer_, "a few lines by Plato
  • upon the tomb of Themistocles, which have a turn of elegant and pathetic
  • simplicity in them, that deserves a better translation than I can give--
  • "'By the sea's margin, on the watery strand,
  • Thy monument, Themistocles, shall stand:
  • By this directed to thy native shore,
  • The merchant shall convey his freighted store;
  • And when our fleets are summoned to the fight
  • Athens shall conquer with thy tomb in sight.'"
  • Note to Edition 1832.
  • The traditional site of the tomb of Themistocles, "a rock-hewn grave on
  • the very margin of the sea generally covered with water," adjoins the
  • lighthouse, which stands on the westernmost promontory of the Piræus,
  • some three quarters of a mile from the entrance to the harbour.
  • Plutarch, in his _Themistocles_ (cap. xxxii.), is at pains to describe
  • the exact site of the "altar-like tomb," and quotes the passage from
  • Plato (the comic poet, B.C. 428-389) which Cumberland paraphrases. Byron
  • and Hobhouse "made the complete circuit of the peninsula of Munychia,"
  • January 18, 1810.--_Travels in Albania_, 1858, i. 317, 318.]
  • [cg] {86}
  • _Fair clime! where_ ceaseless summer _smiles_
  • _Benignant o'er those blessed isles_,
  • _Which seen from far Colonna's height_,
  • _Make glad the heart that hails the sight_,
  • _And lend to loneliness delight_.
  • _There_ shine the bright abodes ye seek,
  • Like dimples upon Occan's cheek,
  • So smiling round the waters lave
  • _These Edens of the Eastern wave_.
  • Or _if, at times, the transient breeze_
  • _Break the_ smooth _crystal of the seas_,
  • _Or_ brush _one blossom from the trees_,
  • _How_ grateful _is each gentle air_
  • _That wakes and wafts the_ fragrance _there_.--[MS.]
  • ----_the fragrance there_.--[Second Edition.]
  • [56] The attachment of the nightingale to the rose is a well-known
  • Persian fable. If I mistake not, the "Bulbul of a thousand tales" is one
  • of his appellations.
  • [Thus Mesihi, as translated by Sir William Jones--
  • "Come, charming maid! and hear thy poet sing,
  • Thyself the rose and he the bird of spring:
  • Love bids him sing, and Love will be obey'd.
  • Be gay: too soon the flowers of spring will fade."
  • "The full style and title of the Persian nightingale (_Pycnonotus
  • hæmorrhous_) is 'Bulbul-i-hazár-dástán,' usually shortened to 'Hazar'
  • (bird of a thousand tales = the thousand), generally called 'Andalib.'"
  • (See _Arabian Nights_, by Richard F. Burton, 1887; _Supplemental
  • Nights_, iii. 506.) For the nightingale's attachment to the rose,
  • compare Moore's _Lalla Rookh_--
  • "Oh! sooner shall the rose of May
  • Mistake her own sweet nightingale," etc.
  • (Ed. "Chandos Classics," p. 423)
  • and Fitzgerald's translation of the _Rubáiyát_ of Omar Khayyám (stanza
  • vi.)--
  • "And David's lips are lockt; but in divine
  • High piping Pehlevi, with 'Wine! Wine! Wine!
  • Red Wine!'--the Nightingale cries to the Rose
  • That sallow cheek of hers to incarnadine."
  • _Rubáiyát, etc._, 1899, p. 29, and note, p. 62.
  • Byron was indebted for his information to a note on a passage in
  • _Vathek_, by S. Henley (_Vathek_, 1893, p. 217).]
  • [57] {87} The guitar is the constant amusement of the Greek sailor by
  • night; with a steady fair wind, and during a calm, it is accompanied
  • always by the voice, and often by dancing.
  • [ch] {88} _Should wanton in a wilderness_.--[MS.]
  • [ci] The first draft of this celebrated passage differs in many
  • particulars from the Fair Copy, which, with the exception of the
  • passages marked as _vars._ i. (p. 89) and i. (p. 90), is the same as the
  • text. It ran as follows:--
  • _He who hath bent him o'er the dead_
  • _Ere the first day of death is fled_--
  • _The first dark day of Nothingness_
  • _The last of_ doom _and of distress_--
  • _Before_ Corruption's _cankering fingers_
  • _Hath_ tinged the hue _where Beauty lingers_
  • _And marked_ the soft and settled _air_
  • That dwells with all but Spirit there
  • _The fixed yet tender_ lines _that speak_
  • Of Peace along _the placid cheek_
  • _And--but for that sad shrouded eye_
  • _That fires not_--pleads _not--weeps not--now--_
  • _And but for that pale_ chilling _brow_
  • Whose touch tells of Mortality
  • {-And curdles to the Gazer's heart-}
  • _As if to him it could impart_
  • _The doom_ he only _looks upon_--
  • _Yes but for these and these alone_,
  • A moment--yet--a little hour
  • We _still might doubt the Tyrant's power_.
  • The eleven lines following (88-98) were not emended in the Fair Copy,
  • and are included in the text. The Fair Copy is the sole MS. authority
  • for the four concluding lines of the paragraph.
  • [58] [Compare "Beyond Milan the country wore the aspect of a wider
  • devastation; and though everything seemed more quiet, the repose was
  • like that of death spread over features which retain the impression of
  • the last convulsions."--_Mysteries of Udolpho_, by Mrs. Ann Radcliffe,
  • 1794, ii. 29.]
  • [cj] {89}
  • _And marked the almost dreaming air_,
  • _Which speaks the sweet repose that's there_.--
  • [MS. of Fair Copy.]
  • [59] {90}
  • "Aye, but to die, and go we know not where;
  • To lie in cold obstruction?"
  • _Measure for Measure_, act iii. sc. I, lines 115, 116.
  • [Compare, too, _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza iv. line 5.]
  • [ck]
  • _Whose touch thrills with mortality_,
  • _And curdles to the gazer's heart_.--[MS. of Fair Copy.]
  • [60] I trust that few of my readers have ever had an opportunity of
  • witnessing what is here attempted in description; but those who have
  • will probably retain a painful remembrance of that singular beauty which
  • pervades, with few exceptions, the features of the dead, a few hours,
  • and but for a few hours, after "the spirit is not there." It is to be
  • remarked in cases of violent death by gun-shot wounds, the expression is
  • always that of languor, whatever the natural energy of the sufferer's
  • character; but in death from a stab the countenance preserves its traits
  • of feeling or ferocity, and the mind its bias, to the last. [According
  • to Medwin (1824, 4to, p. 223), an absurd charge, based on the details of
  • this note, was brought against Byron, that he had been guilty of murder,
  • and spoke from experience.]
  • [61] [In Dallaway's _Constantinople_ (p. 2) [Rev. James Dallaway
  • (1763-1834) published _Constantinople Ancient and Modern, etc_., in
  • 1797], a book which Lord Byron is not unlikely to have consulted, I find
  • a passage quoted from Gillies' _History of Greece_(vol. i. p. 335),
  • which contains, perhaps, the first seed of the thought thus expanded
  • into full perfection by genius: "The present state of Greece, compared
  • to the ancient, is the silent obscurity of the grave contrasted with the
  • vivid lustre of active life."--Moore, _Note to Edition_ 1832.]
  • [62] {91} [From hence to the conclusion of the paragraph, the MS. is
  • written in a hurried and almost illegible hand, as if these splendid
  • lines had been poured forth in one continuous burst of poetic feeling,
  • which would hardly allow time for the pen to follow the
  • imagination.--(_Note to Edition_ 1837. The lines were added to the
  • Second Edition.)]
  • [cl] _Fountain of Wisdom! can it be_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [63] [Compare--
  • "Son of the Morning, rise! approach you here!"
  • _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza iii. line 1.]
  • [cm]
  • _Why is not this Thermopylæ_;
  • _These waters blue that round you lave_
  • _Degenerate offspring of the free_--
  • _How name ye them what shore is this?_
  • _The wave, the rock of Salamis?_--[MS.]
  • [cn] {92}
  • _And he who in the cause expires_,
  • _Will add a name and fate to them_
  • _Well worthy of his noble stem_.--[MS.]
  • [co] _Commenced by Sire--renewed by Son_.--[MS.]
  • [cp]
  • _Attest it many a former age_
  • _While kings in dark oblivion hid_.--[MS.]
  • [cq] _There let the Muse direct thine eye_.--[MS.]
  • [cr] {93} _The hearts amid thy mountains bred_.--[MS.]
  • [64] Athens is the property of the Kislar Aga [kizlar-aghasî] (the slave
  • of the Seraglio and guardian of the women), who appoints the Waywode. A
  • pander and eunuch--these are not polite, yet true appellations--now
  • _governs_ the _governor_ of Athens!
  • [Hobhouse maintains that this subordination of the waiwodes (or vaivodes
  • = the Sclavic βοεβόδα [boebo/da]) (Turkish governors of Athens) to a
  • higher Turkish official, was on the whole favourable to the liberties
  • and well-being of the Athenians.--_Travels in Albania_, 1858, i. 246.]
  • [cs]
  • _Now to the neighbouring shores they waft_
  • _Their ancient and proverbial craft_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ct] {94} _he silent slants the doubtful creek_.--[MS]
  • [65] [The reciter of the tale is a Turkish fisherman, who has been
  • employed during the day in the gulf of Ægina, and in the evening,
  • apprehensive of the Mainote pirates who infest the coast of Attica,
  • lands with his boat on the harbour of Port Leone, the ancient Piræus. He
  • becomes the eye-witness of nearly all the incidents in the story, and in
  • one of them is a principal agent. It is to his feelings, and
  • particularly to his religious prejudices, that we are indebted for some
  • of the most forcible and splendid parts of the poem.--Note by George
  • Agar Ellis, 1797-1833.]
  • [66] [In Dr. Clarke's Travels (Edward Daniel Clarke, 1769-1822,
  • published _Travels in Europe, Asia, Africa_, 1810-24), this word, which
  • means _infidel_, is always written according to its English
  • pronunciation, _Djour_. Byron adopted the Italian spelling usual among
  • the Franks of the Levant.--_Note to Edition_ 1832.
  • The pronunciation of the word depends on its origin. If it is associated
  • with the Arabic _jawr_, a "deviating" or "erring," the initial consonant
  • would be soft, but if with the Persian _gawr_, or _guebre_, "a
  • fire-worshipper," the word should be pronounced _Gow-er_--as Gower
  • Street has come to be pronounced. It is to be remarked that to the
  • present day the Nestorians of Urumiah are contemned as _Gy-ours_ (the _G_
  • hard), by their Mohammedan countrymen.--(From information kindly
  • supplied by Mr. A. G. Ellis, of the Oriental Printed Books and MSS.
  • Department, British Museum.)]
  • [cu] {95} _Though scarcely marked_----.--[MS.]
  • [cv]
  • _With him my wonder as he flew_.--[MS.]
  • _With him my roused and wondering view_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [cw] {96} _For him who takes so fast a flight_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [67] [Compare--
  • "A moment now he slacked his speed,
  • A moment breathed his panting steed."
  • Scott's _Lay of the Last Minstrel_, Canto I. stanza xxvii. lines 1, 2.]
  • [cx] _And looked along the olive wood_.--[MS.]
  • [68] "Tophaike," musket. The Bairam is announced by the cannon at
  • sunset: the illumination of the mosques, and the firing of all kinds of
  • small arms, loaded with _ball_, proclaim it during the night. [The
  • Bairâm, the Moslem Easter, a festival of three days, succeeded the
  • Ramazân.]
  • For the illumination of the mosques during the fast of the Ramazân, see
  • _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza lv. line 5, _Poetical Works_, 1899,
  • ii. 134, note 2.
  • [cy] {97} _Of transient Anger's Darkening blush_.--[MS.]
  • [69] [For "hasty," all the editions till the twelfth read "_darkening_
  • blush." On the back of a copy of the eleventh, Lord Byron has written,
  • "Why did not the printer attend to the solitary correction so repeatedly
  • made? I have no copy of this, and desire to have none till my request is
  • complied with." _Notes to Editions_ 1832, 1837.]
  • [cz]
  • _As doubting if to stay or fly_--
  • _Then turned it swiftly to his blade;_
  • _As loud his raven charger neighed_--
  • _That sound dispelled his waking dream_,
  • _As sleepers start at owlet's scream_.--[MS.]
  • [70] Jerreed, or Djerrid [Jarid], a blunted Turkish javelin, which is
  • darted from horseback with great force and precision. It is a favourite
  • exercise of the Mussulmans; but I know not if it can be called a _manly_
  • one, since the most expert in the art are the Black Eunuchs of
  • Constantinople. I think, next to these, a Mamlouk at Smyrna was the most
  • skilful that came within my observation. [Lines 250, 251, together with
  • the note, were inserted in the Third Edition.]
  • [da] {98}
  • _'Twas but an instant, though so long_
  • _When thus dilated in my song_.
  • _'Twas but an instant_----.--[MS.]
  • [db]
  • _Such moment holds a thousand years_.
  • or, _Such moment proves the grief of years_.--[MS.]
  • [71] ["Lord Byron told Mr. Murray that he took this idea from one of the
  • Arabian tales--that in which the Sultan puts his head into a butt of
  • water, and, though it remains there for only two or three minutes, he
  • imagines that he lives many years during that time. The story had been
  • quoted by Addison in the _Spectator_" [No. 94, June 18, 1711].--_Memoir
  • of John Murray_, 1891, i. 219, note.]
  • [72] [Lines 271-276 were added in the Third Edition. The MS. proceeds
  • with a direction (dated July 31, 1813) to the printer--"And alter
  • 'A life of _woe_--an age of crime--'
  • to
  • 'A life of _pain_--an age of crime.'
  • Alter also the lines
  • 'On him who loves or hates or fears
  • Such moment holds a thousand years,'
  • to
  • 'O'er him who loves or hates or fears
  • Such moment pours the grief of years.'"]
  • [dc] {99} _But neither fled nor fell alone_.--[MS.]
  • [73] The blast of the desert, fatal to everything living, and often
  • alluded to in Eastern poetry.
  • [James Bruce, 1730-1794 (nicknamed "Abyssinian Bruce"), gives a
  • remarkable description of the simoom: "I saw from the south-east a haze
  • come, in colour like the purple part of the rainbow, but not so
  • compressed or thick. It did not occupy twenty yards in breadth, and was
  • about twelve feet high from the ground. It was a kind of blush upon the
  • air, and it moved very rapidly.... We all lay flat on the ground ...
  • till it was blown over. The meteor, or purple haze, which I saw was,
  • indeed, passed, but the light air which still blew was of a heat to
  • threaten suffocation." He goes on to say that he did not recover the
  • effect of the sandblast on his chest for nearly two years (Brace's _Life
  • and Travels_, ed. 1830, p. 470).--Note to Edition 1832.]
  • [dd] There are two MS. versions of lines 290-298: (A) a rough copy, and
  • (B) a fair copy--
  • (A) _And wide the Spider's thin grey pall_
  • _Is curtained on the splendid wall_--
  • _The Bat hath built in his mother's bower_,
  • _And in the fortress of his power_
  • _The Owl hath fixed her beacon tower_,
  • _The wild dogs howl on the fountain's brim_
  • _With baffled thirst and famine grim_,
  • _For the stream is shrunk from its marble bed_
  • _Where Desolation's dust is spread_.--[MS.]
  • B. ["August 5, 1813, in last of 3rd or first of 4th ed."]
  • _The lonely Spider's thin grey pall_
  • _Is curtained o'er the splendid wall_--
  • _The Bat builds in his mother's bower;_
  • _And in the fortress of his power_
  • _The Owl hath fixed her beacon-tower_,
  • _The wild dog howls o'er the fountain's brink_,
  • _But vainly lolls his tongue to drink_.--[MS.]
  • [74] {100} [Compare "The walls of Balclutha were desolated.... The
  • stream of Clutha was removed from its place by the fall of the walls.
  • The fox looked out from the windows" (Ossian's _Balclutha_). "The dreary
  • night-owl screams in the solitary retreat of his mouldering ivy-covered
  • tower" (_Larnul, or the Song of Despair: Poems of Ossian_, discovered by
  • the Baron de Harold, 1787, p. 172). Compare, too, the well-known lines,
  • "The spider holds the veil in the palace of Cæsar; the owl stands
  • sentinel on the watch-tower of Afrasyab" (_A Grammar of the Persian
  • Language_, by Sir W. Jones, 1809, p. 106).]
  • [de]
  • _The silver dew of coldness sprinkling_
  • _In drops fantastically twinkling_
  • _As from the spring the silver dew_
  • _In whirls fantastically flew_
  • _And dashed luxurions coolness round_
  • _The air--and verdure on the ground_.--[MS.]
  • [df] {101}
  • _For thirsty Fox and Jackal gaunt_
  • _May vainly for its waters pant_.--[MS.]
  • or, _The famished fox the wild dog gaunt_
  • _May vainly for its waters pant_.--[MS.]
  • [dg] _Might strike an echo_----.--[MS.]
  • [dh] {102}
  • _And welcome Life though but in one_
  • _For many a gilded chamber's there_
  • _Unmeet for Solitude to share_.--- [MS.]
  • [75] ["I have just recollected an alteration you may make in the
  • proof.... Among the lines on Hassan's Serai, is this--'Unmeet for
  • Solitude to share.' Now, to share implies more than _one_, and Solitude
  • is a single gentlewoman: it must be thus--
  • 'For many a gilded chamber's there,
  • Which Solitude might well forbear;'
  • and so on. Will you adopt this correction? and pray accept a cheese from
  • me for your trouble."--Letter to John Murray, Stilton, October 3, 1813,
  • _Letters_, 1898, ii. 274.]
  • [di] _To share the Master's "bread and salt."_--[MS.]
  • [76] [To partake of food--to break bread and taste salt with your host,
  • ensures the safety of the guest: even though an enemy, his person from
  • that moment becomes sacred.--(Note appended to Letter of October 3,
  • 1813.)
  • "I leave this (_vide supra_, note 1) to your discretion; if anybody
  • thinks the old line a good one or the cheese a bad one, don't accept
  • either. But in that case the word _share_ is repeated soon after in the
  • line--
  • 'To share the master's bread and salt;'
  • and must be altered to--
  • 'To break the master's bread and salt.'
  • This is not so well, though--confound it!
  • If the old line ['Unmeet for Solitude to share'] stands, let the other
  • run thus--
  • 'Nor there will weary traveller halt,
  • To bless the sacred bread and salt.'"
  • (P.S. to Murray, October 3, 1813.)
  • The emendation of line 335 made that of line 343 unnecessary, but both
  • emendations were accepted.
  • (Moore says (_Life_; p. 191, note) that the directions are written on a
  • separate slip of paper from the letter to Murray of October 3, 1813).]
  • [dj] {103}
  • _And cold Hospitality shrinks from the labour_,
  • _The slave fled his halter and the serf left his labour_.--[MS.]
  • or, _Ah! there Hospitality light is thy labour_,
  • or, _Ah! who for the traveller's solace will labour?_--[MS.]
  • [77] I need hardly observe, that Charity and Hospitality are the first
  • duties enjoined by Mahomet; and to say truth, very generally practised
  • by his disciples. The first praise that can be bestowed on a chief is a
  • panegyric on his bounty; the next, on his valour. ["Serve God ... and
  • show kindness unto parents, and relations, and orphans, and the poor,
  • and your neighbour who is of kin to you ... and the traveller, and the
  • captives," etc.--_Korân_, cap. iv. Lines 350, 351 were inserted in the
  • Fifth Edition.]
  • [78] The ataghan, a long dagger worn with pistols in the belt, in a
  • metal scabbard, generally of silver; and, among the wealthier, gilt, or
  • of gold.
  • [79] Green is the privileged colour of the prophet's numerous pretended
  • descendants; with them, as here, faith (the family inheritance) is
  • supposed to supersede the necessity of good works: they are the worst of
  • a very indifferent brood.
  • [80] {104} "Salam aleikoum! aleikoum salam!" peace be with you; be with
  • you peace--the salutation reserved for the faithful:--to a Christian,
  • "Urlarula!" a good journey; or "saban hiresem, saban serula," good morn,
  • good even; and sometimes, "may your end be happy!" are the usual
  • salutes.
  • ["After both sets of prayers, Farz and Sunnah, the Moslem looks over his
  • right shoulder, and says, 'The Peace (of Allah) be upon you and the ruth
  • of Allah,' and repeats the words over the left shoulder. The salutation
  • is addressed to the Guardian Angels, or to the bystanders (Moslem), who,
  • however, do not return it."--_Arabian Nights_, by Richard F. Burton,
  • 1887: _Supplemental Nights_, i. 14, note.]
  • [dk]
  • _Take ye and give ye that salam_,
  • _That says of Moslem faith I am_.--[MS.]
  • [dl] _Which one of yonder barks may wait_.--[MS.]
  • [81] [In the MS. and the first five editions the broken line (373)
  • consisted of two words only, "That one."]
  • [82] The blue-winged butterfly of Kashmeer, the most rare and beautiful
  • of the species.
  • [The same insects (butterflies of Cachemir) are celebrated in an
  • unpublished poem of Mesihi.... Sir Anthony Shirley relates that it was
  • customary in Persia "to hawk after butterflies with sparrows, made to
  • that use."--Note by S. Henley to _Vathek_, ed. 1893, p. 222. Byron, in
  • his Journal, December 1, 1813, speaks of Lady Charlemont as "that
  • blue-winged Kashmirian butterfly of book-learning."]
  • [dm] _If caught, to fate alike betrayed_.-[MS.]
  • [dn] {106} _The gathering flames around her close_.-[MS. erased.]
  • [83] {107} Alluding to the dubious suicide of the scorpion, so placed
  • for experiment by gentle philosophers. Some maintain that the position
  • of the sting, when turned towards the head, is merely a convulsive
  • movement; but others have actually brought in the verdict "Felo de se."
  • The scorpions are surely interested in a speedy decision of the
  • question; as, if once fairly established as insect Catos, they will
  • probably be allowed to live as long as they think proper, without being
  • martyred for the sake of an hypothesis.
  • [Byron assured Dallas that the simile of the scorpion was imagined in
  • his sleep.--_Recollections of the Life of Lord Byron_, by R. C. Dallas,
  • p. 264.
  • "Probably in some instances the poor scorpion has been burnt to death;
  • and the well-known habit of these creatures to raise the tail over the
  • back and recurve it so that the extremity touches the fore part of the
  • cephalo-thorax, has led to the idea that it was stinging
  • itself."--_Encycl. Brit_., art. "Arachnida," by Rev. O. P. Cambridge,
  • ii. 281.]
  • [do] _So writhes the mind by Conscience riven_.--[MS.]
  • [84] The cannon at sunset close the Rhamazan. [Compare _Childe Harold_,
  • Canto II. stanza Iv. line 5, _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 134. note 2.]
  • [85] {108} Phingari, the moon. [φεγγάρι [phenga/ri] is derived from
  • φεγγάριον, [phenga/rion,] dim. of φέγγος [phe/ngos].]
  • [86] The celebrated fabulous ruby of Sultan Giamschid, the embellisher
  • of Istakhar; from its splendour, named Schebgerag [Schabchirāgh], "the
  • torch of night;" also "the cup of the sun," etc. In the First Edition,
  • "Giamschid" was written as a word of three syllables; so D'Herbelot has
  • it; but I am told Richardson reduces it to a dissyllable, and writes
  • "Jamshid." I have left in the text the orthography of the one with the
  • pronunciation of the other.
  • [The MS. and First Edition read, "Bright as the gem of Giamschid."
  • Byron's first intention was to change the line into "Bright as the ruby
  • of Giamschid;" but to this Moore objected, "that as the comparison of
  • his heroine's eye to a ruby might unluckily call up the idea of its
  • being bloodshot, he had better change the line to 'Bright as the jewel,'
  • etc."
  • For the original of Byron's note, see S. Henley's note, _Vathek,_ 1893,
  • p. 230. See, too, D'Herbelot's _Bibliothèque Orientale_, 1781, iii. 27.
  • Sir Richard Burton (_Arabian Nights, S.N._, iii. 440) gives the
  • following _résumé_ of the conflicting legends: "Jám-i-jámshid is a
  • well-known commonplace in Moslem folk-lore; but commentators cannot
  • agree whether 'Jám' be a mirror or a cup. In the latter sense it would
  • represent the Cyathomantic cup of the Patriarch Joseph, and the symbolic
  • bowl of Nestor. Jamshid may be translated either 'Jam the bright,' or
  • 'the Cup of the Sun;' this ancient king is the Solomon of the grand old
  • Guebres."
  • Fitzgerald, "in a very composite quatrain (stanza v.) which cannot be
  • claimed as a translation at all" (see the _Rubáiyát_ of Omar Khayyaām,
  • by Edward Heron Allen, 1898), embodies a late version of the myth--
  • "Iram is gone and all his Rose,
  • And Jamshyd's sev'n-ringed Cup where no one knows."]
  • [87] {109} Al-Sirat, the bridge of breadth narrower than the thread of a
  • famished spider, and sharper than the edge of a sword, over which the
  • Mussulmans must _skate_ into Paradise, to which it is the only entrance;
  • but this is not the worst, the river beneath being hell itself, into
  • which, as may be expected, the unskilful and tender of foot contrive to
  • tumble with a "facilis descensus Averni," not very pleasing in prospect
  • to the next passenger. There is a shorter cut downwards for the Jews and
  • Christians.
  • [Byron is again indebted to _Vathek_, and S. Henley on _Vathek,_ p. 237,
  • for his information. The authority for the legend of the Bridge of
  • Paradise is not the Koran, but the Book of Mawakef, quoted by Edward
  • Pococke, in his Commentary (_Notæ Miscellaneæ_) on the _Porta Mosis_ of
  • Moses Maimonides (Oxford, 1654, p. 288)--
  • "Stretched across the back of Hell, it is narrower than a javelin,
  • sharper than the edge of a sword. But all must essay the passage,
  • believers as well as infidels, and it baffles the understanding to
  • imagine in what manner they keep their foothold."
  • The legend, or rather allegory, to which there would seem to be some
  • allusion in the words of Scripture, "Strait is the gate," etc., is of
  • Zoroastrian origin. Compare the _Zend-Avesta_, Yasna xix. 6 (_Sacred
  • Books of the East_, edited by F. Max Muller, 1887, xxxi. 261), "With
  • even threefold (safety and with speed) I will bring his soul over the
  • Bridge of Kinvat," etc.]
  • [88] {110} A vulgar error: the Koran allots at least a third of Paradise
  • to well-behaved women; but by far the greater number of Mussulmans
  • interpret the text their own way, and exclude their moieties from
  • heaven. Being enemies to Platonics, they cannot discern "any fitness of
  • things" in the souls of the other sex, conceiving them to be superseded
  • by the Houris.
  • [Sale, in his _Preliminary Discourse_ ("Chandos Classics," p. 80), in
  • dealing with this question, notes "that there are several passages in
  • the Koran which affirm that women, in the next life, will not only be
  • punished for their evil actions, but will also receive the rewards of
  • their good deeds, as well as the men, and that in this case God will
  • make no distinction of sexes." A single quotation will suffice: "God has
  • promised to believers, men and women, gardens beneath which rivers flow,
  • to dwell therein for aye; and goodly places in the garden of
  • Eden."--_The Qur'ân_, translated by E. H. Palmer, 1880, vi. 183.]
  • [89] An Oriental simile, which may, perhaps, though fairly stolen, be
  • deemed "plus Arabe qu'en Arabie."
  • [Gulnár (the heroine of the _Corsair_ is named Gulnare) is Persian for a
  • pomegranate flower.]
  • [90] Hyacinthine, in Arabic "Sunbul;" as common a thought in the Eastern
  • poets as it was among the Greeks.
  • [S. Henley (_Vathek_, 1893, p. 208) quotes two lines from the _Solima_
  • (lines 5, 6) of Sir W. Jones--
  • "The fragrant hyacinths of Azza's hair
  • That wanton with the laughing summer-air;"
  • and refers Milton's "Hyacinthine locks" (_Paradise Lost_, iv. 301) to
  • Lucian's _Pro Imaginibus_, cap. v.]
  • [91] {111} "Franguestan," Circassia. [Or Europe generally--the land of
  • the Frank.]
  • [92] [Lines 504-518 were inserted in the second revise of the Third
  • Edition, July 31, 1813.]
  • [93] {113} [Parnassus.]
  • [94] "In the name of God;" the commencement of all the chapters of the
  • Koran but one [the ninth], and of prayer and thanksgiving. ["Bismillah"
  • (in full, _Bismillahi 'rrahmani 'rrahiem_, i.e. "In the name of Allah
  • the God of Mercy, the Merciful") is often used as a deprecatory formula.
  • Sir R. Burton (_Arabian Nights_, i. 40) cites as an equivalent the
  • "remembering Iddio e' Santí," of Boccaccio's _Decameron_, viii. 9.
  • The MS. reads, "Thank Alla! now the peril's past."]
  • [95] [A Turkish messenger, sergeant or lictor. The proper
  • sixteen-seventeenth century pronunciation would have been _chaush_, but
  • apparently the nearest approach to this was _chaus_, whence _chouse_ and
  • _chiaush_, and the vulgar form _chiaus_ (_N. Eng. Dict_., art.
  • "Chiaus"). The peculations of a certain "chiaus" in the year A.D. 1000
  • are said to have been the origin of the word "to chouse."]
  • [96] {114} A phenomenon not uncommon with an angry Mussulman. In 1809
  • the Capitan Pacha's whiskers at a diplomatic audience were no less
  • lively with indignation than a tiger cat's, to the horror of all the
  • dragomans; the portentous mustachios twisted, they stood erect of their
  • own accord, and were expected every moment to change their colour, but
  • at last condescended to subside, which, probably, saved more heads than
  • they contained hairs.
  • [97] {115} "Amaun," quarter, pardon.
  • [Line 603 was inserted in a proof of the Second Edition, dated July 24,
  • 1813: "Nor raised the _coward_ cry, Amaun!"]
  • [98] The "evil eye," a common superstition in the Levant, and of which
  • the imaginary effects are yet very singular on those who conceive
  • themselves affected.
  • [99] [Compare "As with a thousand waves to the rocks, so Swaran's host
  • came on."--_Fingal_, bk. i., Ossian's _Works_, 1807, i. 19.]
  • [dp] {116} _That neither gives nor asks for life_.--[MS.]
  • [100] {117} The flowered shawls generally worn by persons of rank.
  • [101] [Compare "Catilina vero longè a suis, inter hostium cadavera
  • repertus est, paululum etiam spirans ferociamque animi, quam habuerat
  • vivus, in vultu retinens."--_Catilina_, cap. 61, _Opera_, 1820, i. 124.]
  • [dq] {118}
  • _His mother looked from the lattice high_,
  • _With throbbing heart and eager eye;_
  • _The browsing camel bells are tinkling_,
  • _And the last beam of twilight twinkling:_
  • _'Tis eve; his train should now be nigh_.
  • _She could not rest in her garden bower_,
  • _And gazed through the loop of her steepest tower_.
  • _"Why comes he not? his steeds are fleet_,
  • _And well are they train'd to the summer's heat_."--[MS.]
  • Another copy began--
  • _The browsing camel bells are tinkling_,
  • _And the first beam of evening twinkling;_
  • _His mother looked from her lattice high_,
  • _With throbbing breast and eager eye_--
  • "'_Tis twilight--sure his train is nigh_."--[MS. Aug. 11, 1813.]
  • _The browsing camel's bells are tinkling_
  • _The dews of eve the pasture sprinkling_
  • _And rising planets feebly twinkling:_
  • _His mother looked from the lattice high_
  • _With throbbing heart and eager eye_.--[Fourth Edition.]
  • [These lines were erased, and lines 689-692 were substituted. They
  • appeared first in the Fifth Edition.]
  • [102] ["The mother of Sisera looked out at a window, and cried through
  • the lattice, Why is his chariot so long in coming? why tarry the wheels
  • of his chariot?"--Judges v. 28.]
  • [dr] {119} _And now his courser's pace amends_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ds] _I could not deem my son was slow_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [dt]
  • _The Tartar sped beneath the gate_
  • _And flung to earth his fainting weight_.--[MS.]
  • [103] The calpac is the solid cap or centre part of the head-dress; the
  • shawl is wound round it, and forms the turban.
  • [104] The turban, pillar, and inscriptive verse, decorate the tombs of
  • the Osmanlies, whether in the cemetery or the wilderness. In the
  • mountains you frequently pass similar mementos; and on inquiry you are
  • informed that they record some victim of rebellion, plunder, or revenge.
  • [The following is a "Koran verse:" "Every one that is upon it (the
  • earth) perisheth; but the person of thy Lord abideth, the possessor of
  • glory and honour" (Sur. lv. 26, 27). (See "Kufic Tombstones in the
  • British Museum," by Professor Wright, _Proceedings of the Biblical
  • Archæological Society_, 1887, ix. 337, _sq_.)]
  • [105] {120} "Alla Hu!" the concluding words of the Muezzin's call to
  • prayer from the highest gallery on the exterior of the Minaret. On a
  • still evening, when the Muezzin has a fine voice, which is frequently
  • the case, the effect is solemn and beautiful beyond all the bells in
  • Christendom. [Valid, the son of Abdalmalek, was the first who erected a
  • minaret or turret; and this he placed on the grand mosque at Damascus,
  • for the muezzin or crier to announce from it the hour of prayer. (See
  • D'Herbelot, _Bibliothèque Orientale_, 1783, vi. 473, art. "Valid." See,
  • too, _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza lix. line 9, _Poetical Works_,
  • 1899, ii. 136, note 1.)]
  • [106] The following is part of a battle-song of the Turks:--"I see--I
  • see a dark-eyed girl of Paradise, and she waves a handkerchief, a
  • kerchief of green; and cries aloud, 'Come, kiss me, for I love thee,'"
  • etc.
  • [107] {121} Monkir and Nekir are the inquisitors of the dead, before
  • whom the corpse undergoes a slight noviciate and preparatory training
  • for damnation. If the answers are none of the clearest, he is hauled up
  • with a scythe and thumped down with a red-hot mace till properly
  • seasoned, with a variety of subsidiary probations. The office of these
  • angels is no sinecure; there are but two, and the number of orthodox
  • deceased being in a small proportion to the remainder, their hands are
  • always full.--See _Relig. Ceremon_., v. 290; vii. 59,68, 118, and Sale's
  • _Preliminary Discourse to the Koran_, p. 101.
  • [Byron is again indebted to S. Henley (see _Vathek_, 1893, p. 236).
  • According to Pococke (_Porta Mosis_, 1654, Notæ Miscellaneæ, p. 241),
  • the angels Moncar and Nacir are black, ghastly, and of fearsome aspect.
  • Their function is to hold inquisition on the corpse. If his replies are
  • orthodox (_de Mohammede_), he is bidden to sleep sweetly and soundly in
  • his tomb, but if his views are lax and unsound, he is cudgelled between
  • the ears with iron rods. Loud are his groans, and audible to the whole
  • wide world, save to those deaf animals, men and genii. Finally, the
  • earth is enjoined to press him tight and keep him close till the crack
  • of doom.]
  • [108] Eblis, the Oriental Prince of Darkness.
  • [109] The Vampire superstition is still general in the Levant. Honest
  • Tournefort [_Relation d'un Voyage du Levant_, par Joseph Pitton de
  • Tournefort, 1717, i. 131] tells a long story, which Mr. Southey, in the
  • notes on _Thalaba_ [book viii., notes, ed. 1838, iv. 297-300], quotes
  • about these "Vroucolochas" ["Vroucolocasses"], as he calls them. The
  • Romaic term is "Vardoulacha." I recollect a whole family being terrified
  • by the scream of a child, which they imagined must proceed from such a
  • visitation. The Greeks never mention the word without horror. I find
  • that "Broucolokas" is an old legitimate Hellenic appellation--at least
  • is so applied to Arsenius, who, according to the Greeks, was after his
  • death animated by the Devil. The moderns, however, use the word I
  • mention.
  • [Βουρκόλακας [Bourko/lakas] or Βρυκόλακας [Bryko/lakas] (= the Bohemian
  • and Slovak _Vrholak_) is modern Greek for a ghost or vampire. George
  • Bentotes, in his Λεξικον Τρίγλωσσον [Lexikon Tri/glôsson], published in
  • Vienna in 1790 (see _Childe Harold_, Canto II. Notes, Papers, etc., No.
  • III., _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 197), renders Βρουκόλακας
  • [Brouko/lakas] "lutin," and Βρουκολιασμένος [Broukoliasme/nos], "devenu
  • un spectre."
  • Arsenius, Archbishop of Monembasia (circ. 1530), was famous for his
  • scholarship. He prefaced his _Scholia in Septem Euripidis Tragædias_
  • (Basileæ, 1544) by a dedicatory epistle in Greek to his friend Pope Paul
  • III. "He submitted to the Church of Rome, which made him so odious to
  • the Greek schismatics that the Patriarch of Constantinople
  • excommunicated him; and the Greeks reported that Arsenius, after his
  • death, was _Broukolakas_, that is, that the Devil hovered about his
  • corps and re-animated him" (Bayle, _Dictionary_, 1724, i. 508, art.
  • "Arsenius"). Martinus Crusius, in his _Turco-Græcia_, lib. ii. (Basileæ,
  • 1584, p. 151) records the death of Arsenius while under sentence of
  • excommunication, and adds that "his miserable corpse turned black, and
  • swelled to the size of a drum, so that all who beheld it were
  • horror-stricken, and trembled exceedingly." Hence, no doubt, the legend
  • which Bayle takes _verbatim_ from Guillet, "Les Grecs disent qu'
  • Arsenius, apres la mort fust _Broukolakas_," etc. (_Lacédémone, Ancienne
  • et Nouvelle_, par Le Sieur de la Guilletiére, 1676, ii. 586. See, too,
  • for "Arsenius," Fabricii _Script. Gr. Var._, 1808, xi. 581, and Gesneri
  • _Bibliotheca Univ_., ed. 1545, fol. 96.) Byron, no doubt, got his
  • information from Bayle. By "old legitimate Hellenic" he must mean
  • literary as opposed to klephtic Greek.]
  • [110] {123} The freshness of the face [? "_The paleness of the face_,"
  • MS.] and the wetness of the lip with blood, are the never-failing signs
  • of a Vampire. The stories told in Hungary and Greece of these foul
  • feeders are singular, and some of them most _incredibly_ attested.
  • [Vampires were the reanimated corpses of persons newly buried, which
  • were supposed to suck the blood and suck out the life of their selected
  • victims. The marks by which a vampire corpse was recognized were the
  • apparent non-putrefaction of the body and effusion of blood from the
  • lips. A suspected vampire was exhumed, and if the marks were perceived
  • or imagined to be present, a stake was driven through the heart, and the
  • body was burned. This, if Southey's authorities (J. B. Boyer, Marquis
  • d'Argens, in _Lettres Juives_) may be believed, "laid" the vampire, and
  • the community might sleep in peace. (See, too, _Dissertations sur les
  • Apparitions_, par Augustine Calmet, 1746, p. 395, _sq_., and _Russian
  • Folk-Tales_, by W. R. S. Ralston, 1873, pp. 318-324.)]
  • [111] [For "Caloyer," see _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza xlix. line
  • 6, and note 21, _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 130, 181. It is a hard
  • matter to piece together the "fragments" which make up the rest of the
  • poem. Apparently the question, "How name ye?" is put by the fisherman,
  • the narrator of the first part of the _Fragment_, and answered by a monk
  • of the fraternity, with whom the Giaour has been pleased to "abide"
  • during the past six years, under conditions and after a fashion of which
  • the monk disapproves. Hereupon the fisherman disappears, and a kind of
  • dialogue between the author and the protesting monk ensues. The poem
  • concludes with the Giaour's confession, which is addressed to the monk,
  • or perhaps to the interested and more tolerant Prior of the community.]
  • [du] {124} _As Time were wasted on his brow_.--[MS.]
  • [dv] {125} _Of foreign maiden lost at sea_.--[MS.]
  • [dw] {127}
  • _Behold--as turns he from the--wall_
  • _His cowl fly back, his dark hair fall_.--[ms]
  • [A variant of the copy sent for insertion in the Seventh Edition differs
  • alike from the MS. and the text--]
  • _Behold as turns him from the wall_--
  • _His Cowl flies back--his tresses fall_--
  • _That pallid aspect wreathing round_.
  • [dx] _Lo! mark him as the harmony_.--[MS.]
  • [dy] _Thank heaven--he stands without the shrine_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [dz] {128}
  • _Must burn before it smite or shine_.--[MS.]
  • _Appears unfit to smite or shine_.--[MS. erased]
  • [112] [In defence of lines 922-927, which had been attacked by a critic
  • in the _British Review_, October, 1813, vol. v. p. 139, who compared
  • them with some lines in Crabbe's _Resentment_ (lines 11--16, _Tales_,
  • 1812, p. 309), Byron wrote to Murray, October 12, 1813, "I have ... read
  • the British Review. I really think the writer in most points very right.
  • The only mortifying thing is the accusation of imitation. _Crabbe's_
  • passage I never saw; and Scott I no further meant to follow than in his
  • _lyric_ measure, which is Gray's, Milton's, and any one's who like it."
  • The lines, which Moore quotes (_Life_, p. 191), have only a formal and
  • accidental resemblance to the passage in question.]
  • [113] {129} [Compare--
  • "To surfeit on the same [our pleasures]
  • And yawn our joys. Or thank a misery
  • For change, though sad?"
  • _Night Thoughts_, iii., by Edward Young; Anderson's _British Poets_, x.
  • 72. Compare, too, _Childe Harold_, Canto I. stanza vi, line 8--
  • "With pleasure drugged, he almost longed for woe."]
  • [114] [Byron was wont to let his imagination dwell on these details of
  • the charnel-house. In a letter to Dallas, August 12, 1811, he writes, "I
  • am already too familiar with the dead. It is strange that I look on the
  • skulls which stand beside me (I have always had four in my study)
  • without emotion, but I cannot strip the features of those I have known
  • of their fleshy covering, even in idea, without a hideous sensation; but
  • the worms are less ceremonious." See, too, his "Lines inscribed upon a
  • Cup formed from a Skull," _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 276.]
  • [115] {130} The pelican is, I believe, the bird so libelled, by the
  • imputation of feeding her chickens with her blood. [It has been
  • suggested that the curious bloody secretion ejected from the mouth of
  • the flamingo may have given rise to the belief, through that bird having
  • been mistaken for the "pelican of the wilderness."--_Encycl. Brit._,
  • art. "Pelican" (by Professor A. Newton), xviii. 474.]
  • [ea] _Than feeling we must feel no more_.--[MS.]
  • [116] {131} [Compare--
  • "I'd rather be a toad,
  • And live upon the vapours of a dungeon."
  • _Othello_, act iii. sc. 3, lines 274, 275.]
  • [eb] _Though hope hath long withdrawn her beam_.--[MS.] [This line was
  • omitted in the Third and following Editions.]
  • [ec] {132}
  • _Through ranks of steel and tracks of fire_,
  • _And all she threatens in her ire;_
  • _And these are but the words of one_
  • _Who thus would do--who thus hath done_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ed] {134} _My hope a tomb, our foe a grave_.--[MS.]
  • [117] This superstition of a second-hearing (for I never met with
  • downright second-sight in the East) fell once under my own observation.
  • On my third journey to Cape Colonna, early in 1811, as we passed through
  • the defile that leads from the hamlet between Keratia and Colonna, I
  • observed Dervish Tahiri riding rather out of the path and leaning his
  • head upon his hand, as if in pain. I rode up and inquired. "We are in
  • peril," he answered. "What peril? We are not now in Albania, nor in the
  • passes to Ephesus, Messalunghi, or Lepanto; there are plenty of us, well
  • armed, and the Choriates have not courage to be thieves."--"True,
  • Affendi, but nevertheless the shot is ringing in my ears."--"The shot.
  • Not a tophaike has been fired this morning."--"I hear it
  • notwithstanding--Bom--Bom--as plainly as I hear your
  • voice."--"Psha!"--"As you please, Affendi; if it is written, so will it
  • be."--I left this quick-eared predestinarian, and rode up to Basili, his
  • Christian compatriot, whose ears, though not at all prophetic, by no
  • means relished the intelligence. We all arrived at Colonna, remained
  • some hours, and returned leisurely, saying a variety of brilliant
  • things, in more languages than spoiled the building of Babel, upon the
  • mistaken seer. Romaic, Arnaout, Turkish, Italian, and English were all
  • exercised, in various conceits, upon the unfortunate Mussulman. While we
  • were contemplating the beautiful prospect, Dervish was occupied about
  • the columns. I thought he was deranged into an antiquarian, and asked
  • him if he had become a "_Palaocastro_" man? "No," said he; "but these
  • pillars will be useful in making a stand;" and added other remarks,
  • which at least evinced his own belief in his troublesome faculty of
  • _forehearing_. On our return to Athens we heard from Leoné (a prisoner
  • set ashore some days after) of the intended attack of the Mainotes,
  • mentioned, with the cause of its not taking place, in the notes to
  • _Childe Harold_, Canto 2nd [_Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 169]. I was at
  • some pains to question the man, and he described the dresses, arms, and
  • marks of the horses of our party so accurately, that, with other
  • circumstances, we could not doubt of _his_ having been in "villanous
  • company" [I _Henry IV_., act iii. sc. 3, line 11] and ourselves in a bad
  • neighbourhood. Dervish became a soothsayer for life, and I dare say is
  • now hearing more musketry than ever will be fired, to the great
  • refreshment of the Arnaouts of Berat, and his native mountains.--I shall
  • mention one trait more of this singular race. In March, 1811, a
  • remarkably stout and active Arnaout came (I believe the fiftieth on the
  • same errand) to offer himself as an attendant, which was declined.
  • "Well, Affendi," quoth he, "may you live!--you would have found me
  • useful. I shall leave the town for the hills to-morrow; in the winter I
  • return, perhaps you will then receive me."--Dervish, who was present,
  • remarked as a thing of course, and of no consequence, "in the mean time
  • he will join the Klephtes" (robbers), which was true to the letter. If
  • not cut off, they come down in the winter, and pass it unmolested in
  • some town, where they are often as well known as their exploits.
  • [118] {135} [_Vide ante_, p. 90, line 89, note 2, "In death from a stab
  • the countenance preserves its traits of feeling or ferocity."]
  • [ee]
  • _Her power to soothe--her skill to save--_
  • _And doubly darken o'er the grave,_--[MS.]
  • [ef] {136}
  • _Of Ladye-love--and dart--and chain--_
  • _And fire that raged in every vein_.--[MS.]
  • [eg]
  • _Even now alone, yet undismayed,--_
  • _I know no friend, and ask no aid_.--[MS.]
  • [119] [Lines 1127-1130 were inserted in the Seventh Edition. They recall
  • the first line of Plato's epitaph, Ἀστὴρ πριν μὲν ἔλαμπες ἐνι ζωοῖσιν
  • ἑῷος [A)stê\r prin me\n e)/lampes e)ni zôoi~sin e(ô~|os] which Byron
  • prefixed to his "Epitaph on a Beloved Friend" (_Poetical Works_, 1898,
  • i. 18), and which, long afterwards, Shelley chose as the motto to his
  • _Adonais_.]
  • [eh] {137}
  • _Yes_ \ / _doth spring_ \
  • } _Love indeed_ { _descend_ } _from heaven:_
  • _If_ / \ _be born_ /
  • / _immortal_ \
  • _A spark of that_ { _eternal_ } _fire_
  • \ _celestial_ /
  • _To human hearts in mercy given,_
  • _To lift from earth our low desire,_
  • _A feeling from the Godhead caught,_
  • / _each_ \
  • _To wean from self_ { } _sordid thought:_
  • \ _our_ /
  • _Devotion sends the soul above,_
  • _But Heaven itself descends to love,_
  • _Yet marvel not, if they who love_
  • _This present joy, this future hope_
  • _Which taught them with all ill to cope,_
  • _No more with anguish bravely cope_.--[MS.]
  • [120] [The hundred and twenty-six lines which follow, down to "Tell me
  • no more of Fancy's gleam," first appeared in the Fifth Edition. In
  • returning the proof to Murray, Byron writes, August 26, 1813, "The last
  • lines Hodgson likes--it is not often he does--and when he don't, he
  • tells me with great energy, and I fret and alter. I have thrown them in
  • to soften the ferocity of our Infidel, and, for a dying man, have given
  • him a good deal to say for himself."--_Letters,_ 1898, ii. 252.]
  • [ei] {138}
  • _That quenched, I wandered far in night,_
  • or, _'Tis quenched, and I am lost in night_.--[MS.]
  • [ej] _Must plunge into a dark abyss_.--[MS.]
  • [ek] {139}
  • _And let the light, inconstant fool_
  • _That sneers his coxcomb ridicule_.--[MS.]
  • [el] _Less than the soft and shallow maid_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [em] _The joy--the madness of my heart_.--[MS.]
  • [en]
  • _To me alike all time and place_--
  • _Scarce could I gaze on Nature's face_
  • _For every hue_----.--[MS.]
  • or, _All, all was changed on Nature's face_
  • _To me alike all time and place_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [eo] {140}
  • ----_but this grief_
  • _In truth is not for thy relief._
  • _My state thy thought can never guess_.--[MS.]
  • [121] The monk's sermon is omitted. It seems to have had so little
  • effect upon the patient, that it could have no hopes from the reader. It
  • may be sufficient to say that it was of a customary length (as may be
  • perceived from the interruptions and uneasiness of the patient), and was
  • delivered in the usual tone of all orthodox preachers.
  • [ep] _Where thou, it seems, canst offer grace_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [eq] _Where rise my native city's towers_.--[MS.]
  • [er] _I had, and though but one--a friend!_--[MS.]
  • [es] {141}
  • _I have no heart to love him now_
  • _And 'tis but to declare my end_.--[ms]
  • [et]
  • _But now Remembrance murmurs o'er_
  • _Of all our early youth had been_--
  • _In pain, I now had turned aside_
  • _To bless his memory ere I died_,
  • _But Heaven would mark the vain essay_,
  • _If Guilt should for the guiltless fray_--
  • _I do not ask him not to blame_--
  • _Too gentle he to wound my name_--
  • _I do not ask him not to mourn_,
  • _For such request might sound like scorn_--
  • _And what like Friendship's manly tear_
  • _So well can grace a brother's bier?_
  • _But bear this ring he gave of old_,
  • _And tell him--what thou didst behold_--
  • _The withered frame--the ruined mind_,
  • _The wreck that Passion leaves behind_--
  • _The shrivelled and discoloured leaf_
  • _Seared by the Autumn blast of Grief_.--[MS., First Copy.]
  • [eu] {142} _Nay--kneel not, father, rise--despair_.--[MS.]
  • [122] {143} "Symar," a shroud. [Cymar, or simar, is a long loose robe
  • worn by women. It is, perhaps, the same word as the Spanish _camarra_
  • (Arabic _camârra_), a sheep-skin cloak. It is equivalent to "shroud"
  • only in the primary sense of a "covering."]
  • [ev] _Which now I view with trembling spark_.--[MS.]
  • [ew] {144} _Then lay me with the nameless dead_.--[MS.]
  • [123] The circumstance to which the above story relates was not very
  • uncommon in Turkey. A few years ago the wife of Muchtar Pacha complained
  • to his father of his son's supposed infidelity; he asked with whom, and
  • she had the barbarity to give in a list of the twelve handsomest women
  • in Yanina. They were seized, fastened up in sacks, and drowned in the
  • lake the same night! One of the guards who was present informed me that
  • not one of the victims uttered a cry, or showed a symptom of terror at
  • so sudden a "wrench from all we know, from all we love." The fate of
  • Phrosine, the fairest of this sacrifice, is the subject of many a Romaic
  • and Arnaout ditty. The story in the text is one told of a young Venetian
  • many years ago, and now nearly forgotten. I heard it by accident recited
  • by one of the coffee-house story-tellers who abound in the Levant, and
  • sing or recite their narratives. The additions and interpolations by the
  • translator will be easily distinguished from the rest, by the want of
  • Eastern imagery; and I regret that my memory has retained so few
  • fragments of the original. For the contents of some of the notes I am
  • indebted partly to D'Herbelot, and partly to that most Eastern, and, as
  • Mr. Weber justly entitles it, "sublime tale," the "Caliph Vathek." I do
  • not know from what source the author of that singular volume may have
  • drawn his materials; some of his incidents are to be found in the
  • _Bibliothèque Orientale_; but for correctness of costume, beauty of
  • description, and power of imagination, it far surpasses all European
  • imitations, and bears such marks of originality that those who have
  • visited the East will find some difficulty in believing it to be more
  • than a translation. As an Eastern tale, even Rasselas must bow before
  • it; his "Happy Valley" will not bear a comparison with the "Hall of
  • Eblis." [See _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza xxii. line 6, _Poetical
  • Works_, 1899, ii. 37, note 1.
  • "Mansour Effendi tells the story (_vide supra_, line 6) thus: Frosini
  • was niece of the Archbishop of Joannina. Mouctar Pasha ordered her to
  • come to his harem, and her father advised her to go; she did so.
  • Mouctar, among other presents, gave her a ring of great value, which she
  • wished to sell, and gave it for that purpose to a merchant, who offered
  • it to the wife of Mouctar. That lady recognized the jewel as her own,
  • and, discovering the intrigue, complained to Ali Pasha, who, the next
  • night, seized her himself in his own house, and ordered her to be
  • drowned. Mansour Effendi says he had the story from the brother and son
  • of Frosini. This son was a child of six years old, and was in bed in his
  • mother's chamber when Ali came to carry away his mother to death. He had
  • a confused recollection of the horrid scene."--_Travels in Albania,_
  • 1858, i. Ill, note 6.
  • The concluding note, like the poem, was built up sentence by sentence.
  • Lines 1-12, "forgotten," are in the MS. Line 12, "I heard," to line 17,
  • "original," were added in the Second Edition. The next sentence, "For
  • the contents" to "Vathek," was inserted in the Third; and the concluding
  • paragraph, "I do not know" to the end, in the Fourth Editions.]
  • [ex] {146}
  • _Nor whether most he mourned none knew_.
  • _For her he loved--or him he slew_.--[MS.]
  • THE BRIDE OF ABYDOS.
  • A TURKISH TALE.
  • "Had we never loved sae kindly,
  • Had we never loved sae blindly,
  • Never met--or never parted,
  • We had ne'er been broken-hearted."--
  • Burns [_Farewell to Nancy_].
  • INTRODUCTION TO THE _THE BRIDE OF ABYDOS_.
  • Many poets--Wordsworth, for instance--have been conscious in their old
  • age that an interest attaches to the circumstances of the composition of
  • their poems, and have furnished their friends and admirers with
  • explanatory notes. Byron recorded the _motif_ and occasion of the _Bride
  • of Abydos_ while the poem was still in the press. It was written, he
  • says, to divert his mind, "to wring his thoughts from reality to
  • imagination--from selfish regrets to vivid recollections" (_Diary_,
  • December 5, 1813, _Letters_, ii. 361), "to distract his dreams from ..."
  • (_Diary_, November 16) "for the sake of _employment_" (Letter to Moore,
  • November 30, 1813). He had been staying during part of October and
  • November at Aston Hall, Rotherham, with his friend James Wedderburn
  • Webster, and had fallen in love with his friend's wife, Lady Frances.
  • From a brief note to his sister, dated November 5, we learn that he was
  • in a scrape, but in "no immediate peril," and from the lines, "Remember
  • him, whom Passion's power" (_vide ante_, p. 67), we may infer that he
  • had sought safety in flight. The _Bride of Abydos_, or _Zuleika_, as it
  • was first entitled, was written early in November, "in four nights"
  • (_Diary_, November 16), or in a week (Letter to Gifford, November
  • 12)--the reckoning goes for little--as a counter-irritant to the pain
  • and distress of _amour interrompu_.
  • The confession or apology is eminently characteristic. Whilst the
  • _Giaour_ was still in process of evolution, still "lengthening its
  • rattles," another Turkish poem is offered to the public, and the natural
  • explanation, that the author is in vein, and can score another trick, is
  • felt to be inadequate and dishonouring--"To withdraw _myself_ from
  • _myself_," he confides to his _Diary_(November 27), "has ever been my
  • sole, my entire, my sincere motive for scribbling at all."
  • It is more than probable that in his twenty-sixth year Byron had not
  • attained to perfect self-knowledge, but there is no reason to question
  • his sincerity. That Byron loved to surround himself with mystery, and to
  • dissociate himself from "the general," is true enough; but it does not
  • follow that at all times and under all circumstances he was insincere.
  • "Once a _poseur_ always a _poseur_" is a rough-and-ready formula not
  • invariably applicable even to a poet.
  • But the _Bride of Abydos_ was a tonic as well as a styptic. Like the
  • _Giaour_, it embodied a personal experience, and recalled "a country
  • replete with the _darkest_ and _brightest_, but always the most _lively_
  • colours of my memory" (_Diary_, December 5, 1813).
  • In a letter to Galt (December 11, 1813, Letters, 1898, ii. 304,
  • reprinted from _Life of Byron_, pp. 181, 182) Byron maintains that the
  • first part of the _Bride_ was drawn from "observations" of his own,
  • "from existence." He had, it would appear, intended to make the story
  • turn on the guilty love of a brother for a sister, a tragic incident of
  • life in a Harem, which had come under his notice during his travels in
  • the East, but "on second thoughts" had reflected that he lived "two
  • centuries at least too late for the subject," and that not even the
  • authority of the "finest works of the Greeks," or of Schiller (in the
  • _Bride of Messina_), or of Alfieri (in _Mirra_), "in modern times,"
  • would sanction the intrusion of the μισητὸν [misêto\n] into English
  • literature. The early drafts and variants of the MS. do not afford any
  • evidence of this alteration of the plot which, as Byron thought, was
  • detrimental to the poem as a work of art, but the undoubted fact that
  • the _Bride of Abydos_, as well as the _Giaour_, embody recollections of
  • actual scenes and incidents which had burnt themselves into the memory
  • of an eye-witness, accounts not only for the fervent heat at which these
  • Turkish tales were written, but for the extraordinary glamour which they
  • threw over contemporary readers, to whom the local colouring was new and
  • attractive, and who were not out of conceit with "good Monsieur
  • Melancholy."
  • Byron was less dissatisfied with his second Turkish tale than he had
  • been with the _Giaour_. He apologizes for the rapidity with which it had
  • been composed--_stans pede in uno_--but he announced to Murray (November
  • 20) that "he was doing his best to beat the _Giaour_," and (November 29)
  • he appraises the _Bride_ as "my first entire composition of any length."
  • Moreover, he records (November 15), with evident gratification, the
  • approval of his friend Hodgson, "a very sincere and by no means (at
  • times) a flattering critic of mine," and modestly accepts the praise of
  • such masters of letters as "Mr. Canning," Hookham Frere, Heber, Lord
  • Holland, and of the traveller Edward Daniel Clarke.
  • The _Bride of Abydos_ was advertised in the _Morning Chronicle,_ among
  • "Books published this day," on November 29, 1813. It was reviewed by
  • George Agar Ellis in the _Quarterly Review_ of January, 1814 (vol. x. p.
  • 331), and, together with the _Corsair_, by Jeffrey in the _Edinburgh
  • Review_ of April, 1814 (vol. xxiii. p. 198).
  • * * * * *
  • NOTE TO THE MSS. OF _THE BRIDE OF ABYDOS_.
  • The MSS. of the _Bride of Abydos_ are contained in a bound volume, and
  • in two packets of loose sheets, numbering thirty-two in all, of which
  • eighteen represent additions, etc., to the First Canto; and fourteen
  • additions, etc., to the Second Canto.
  • The bound volume consists of a rough copy and a fair copy of the first
  • draft of the _Bride_; the fair copy beginning with the sixth stanza of
  • Canto I.
  • The "additions" in the bound volume consist of--
  • 1. Stanza xxviii. of Canto II.--here called "Conclusion" (fifty-eight
  • lines). And note on "Sir Orford's Letters."
  • 2. Eight lines beginning, "Eve saw it placed," at the end of stanza
  • xxviii.
  • 3. An emendation of six lines to stanza v. of Canto II., with reference
  • to the comboloio, the Turkish rosary.
  • 4. Forty additional lines to stanza xx. of Canto II., beginning, "For
  • thee in those bright isles," and being the first draft of the addition
  • as printed in the Revises of November 13, etc.
  • 5. Stanza xxvii. of Canto II., twenty-eight lines.
  • 6. Ten additional lines to stanza xxvii., "Ah! happy!"--"depart."
  • 7. Affixed to the rough Copy in stanza xxviii., fifty-eight lines, here
  • called "Continuation." This is the rough Copy of No. 1.
  • The eighteen loose sheets of additions to Canto I. consist of--
  • 1. The Dedication.
  • 2. Two revisions of "Know ye the land."
  • 3. Seven sheets, Canto I. stanzas i.-v., being the commencement of the
  • Fair Copy in the bound volume.
  • 4. Two sheets of the additional twelve lines to Canto I. stanza vi.,
  • "Who hath not proved,"--"Soul."
  • 5. Four sheets of notes to Canto I. stanza vi., dated November 20,
  • November 22, 1813.
  • 6. Two sheets of notes to stanza xvi.
  • 7. Sixteen additional lines to stanza xiii.
  • The fourteen additional sheets to Canto II. consist of--
  • 1. Ten lines of stanza iv., and four lines of stanza xvii.
  • 2. Two lines and note of stanza v.
  • 3. Sheets of additions, etc., to stanza xx. (eight sheets).
  • (α) Eight lines, "Or, since that hope,"--"thy command."
  • (β) "For thee in those bright isles" (twenty-four lines).
  • (γ) "For thee," etc. (thirty-six lines).
  • (δ) "Blest as the call" (three variants).
  • (ε) "For thee in those bright isles" (seven lines).
  • (ζ) Fourteen lines, "There ev'n thy soul,"--"Zuleika's name," "Aye--let
  • the loud winds,"--"bars escape," additional to stanza xx.
  • 4. Two sheets of five variants of "Ah! wherefore did he turn to look?"
  • being six additional lines to stanza xxv.
  • 5. Thirty-five lines of stanza xxvi.
  • 6. Ten lines, "Ah! happy! but,"--"depart." And eleven lines, "Woe to
  • thee, rash,"--"hast shed," being a continuous addition to stanza xxvii.
  • REVISES.
  • Endorsed--
  • i. November 13, 1813.
  • ii. November 15, 1813.
  • iii. November 16, 1813.
  • iv. November 18, 1813.
  • v. November 19, 1813.
  • vi. November 21, 1813.
  • vii. November 23, 1813.
  • viii. November 24, 1813. A wrong date,
  • ix. November 25, 1813.
  • x. An imperfect revise = Nos. i.-v.
  • to
  • the right honourable
  • LORD HOLLAND,
  • this tale
  • is inscribed, with
  • every sentiment of regard
  • and respect,
  • by his gratefully obliged
  • and sincere friend,
  • BYRON.[ey]
  • THE BRIDE OF ABYDOS.[124]
  • CANTO THE FIRST.
  • I.
  • Know ye the land where the cypress and myrtle[125]
  • Are emblems of deeds that are done in their clime?
  • Where the rage of the vulture, the love of the turtle,
  • Now melt into sorrow, now madden to crime?
  • Know ye the land of the cedar and vine,
  • Where the flowers ever blossom, the beams ever shine;
  • Where the light wings of Zephyr, oppressed with perfume,
  • Wax faint o'er the gardens of Gúl[126] in her bloom;
  • Where the citron and olive are fairest of fruit,
  • And the voice of the nightingale never is mute;[127] 10
  • Where the tints of the earth, and the hues of the sky,
  • In colour though varied, in beauty may vie,
  • And the purple of Ocean is deepest in dye;
  • Where the virgins are soft as the roses they twine,
  • And all, save the spirit of man, is divine--
  • Tis the clime of the East--'tis the land of the Sun--
  • Can he smile on such deeds as his children have done?[128]
  • Oh! wild as the accents of lovers' farewell[ez]
  • Are the hearts which they bear, and the tales which they tell.
  • II.[fa]
  • Begirt with many a gallant slave, 20
  • Apparelled as becomes the brave,
  • Awaiting each his Lord's behest
  • To guide his steps, or guard his rest,
  • Old Giaffir sate in his Divan:
  • Deep thought was in his agéd eye;
  • And though the face of Mussulman
  • Not oft betrays to standers by
  • The mind within, well skilled to hide
  • All but unconquerable pride,
  • His pensive cheek and pondering brow[fb] 30
  • Did more than he was wont avow.
  • III.
  • "Let the chamber be cleared."--The train disappeared--
  • "Now call me the chief of the Haram guard"--
  • With Giaffir is none but his only son,
  • And the Nubian awaiting the sire's award.
  • "Haroun--when all the crowd that wait
  • Are passed beyond the outer gate,
  • (Woe to the head whose eye beheld
  • My child Zuleika's face unveiled!)
  • Hence, lead my daughter from her tower--[fc] 40
  • Her fate is fixed this very hour;
  • Yet not to her repeat my thought--
  • By me alone be duty taught!"
  • "Pacha! to hear is to obey."--
  • No more must slave to despot say--
  • Then to the tower had ta'en his way:
  • But here young Selim silence brake,
  • First lowly rendering reverence meet;
  • And downcast looked, and gently spake,
  • Still standing at the Pacha's feet: 50
  • For son of Moslem must expire,
  • Ere dare to sit before his sire!
  • "Father! for fear that thou shouldst chide
  • My sister, or her sable guide--
  • Know--for the fault, if fault there be,
  • Was mine--then fall thy frowns on me!
  • So lovelily the morning shone,
  • That--let the old and weary sleep--
  • I could not; and to view alone
  • The fairest scenes of land and deep, 60
  • With none to listen and reply
  • To thoughts with which my heart beat high
  • Were irksome--for whate'er my mood,
  • In sooth I love not solitude;
  • I on Zuleika's slumber broke,
  • And, as thou knowest that for me
  • Soon turns the Haram's grating key,
  • Before the guardian slaves awoke
  • We to the cypress groves had flown,
  • And made earth, main, and heaven our own! 70
  • There lingered we, beguiled too long
  • With Mejnoun's tale, or Sadi's song;[fd][129]
  • Till I, who heard the deep tambour[130]
  • Beat thy Divan's approaching hour,
  • To thee, and to my duty true,
  • Warned by the sound, to greet thee flew:
  • But there Zuleika wanders yet--
  • Nay, Father, rage not--nor forget
  • That none can pierce that secret bower
  • But those who watch the women's tower." 80
  • IV.
  • "Son of a slave"--the Pacha said--
  • "From unbelieving mother bred,
  • Vain were a father's hope to see
  • Aught that beseems a man in thee.
  • Thou, when thine arm should bend the bow,
  • And hurl the dart, and curb the steed,
  • Thou, Greek in soul if not in creed,
  • Must pore where babbling waters flow,[fe]
  • And watch unfolding roses blow.
  • Would that yon Orb, whose matin glow 90
  • Thy listless eyes so much admire,
  • Would lend thee something of his fire!
  • Thou, who woulds't see this battlement
  • By Christian cannon piecemeal rent;
  • Nay, tamely view old Stambol's wall
  • Before the dogs of Moscow fall,
  • Nor strike one stroke for life and death
  • Against the curs of Nazareth!
  • Go--let thy less than woman's hand
  • Assume the distaff--not the brand. 100
  • But, Haroun!--to my daughter speed:
  • And hark--of thine own head take heed--
  • If thus Zuleika oft takes wing--
  • Thou see'st yon bow--it hath a string!"
  • V.
  • No sound from Selim's lip was heard,
  • At least that met old Giaffir's ear,
  • But every frown and every word
  • Pierced keener than a Christian's sword.
  • "Son of a slave!--reproached with fear!
  • Those gibes had cost another dear. 110
  • Son of a slave!--and _who_ my Sire?"
  • Thus held his thoughts their dark career;
  • And glances ev'n of more than ire[ff]
  • Flash forth, then faintly disappear.
  • Old Giaffir gazed upon his son
  • And started; for within his eye
  • He read how much his wrath had done;
  • He saw rebellion there begun:
  • "Come hither, boy--what, no reply?
  • I mark thee--and I know thee too; 120
  • But there be deeds thou dar'st not do:
  • But if thy beard had manlier length,
  • And if thy hand had skill and strength,
  • I'd joy to see thee break a lance,
  • Albeit against my own perchance."
  • As sneeringly these accents fell,
  • On Selim's eye he fiercely gazed:
  • That eye returned him glance for glance,
  • And proudly to his Sire's was raised[fg],
  • Till Giaffir's quailed and shrunk askance-- 130
  • And why--he felt, but durst not tell.
  • "Much I misdoubt this wayward boy
  • Will one day work me more annoy:
  • I never loved him from his birth,
  • And--but his arm is little worth,
  • And scarcely in the chase could cope
  • With timid fawn or antelope,
  • Far less would venture into strife
  • Where man contends for fame and life--
  • I would not trust that look or tone: 140
  • No--nor the blood so near my own.[fh]
  • That blood--he hath not heard--no more--
  • I'll watch him closer than before.
  • He is an Arab[131] to my sight,
  • Or Christian crouching in the fight--[fi]
  • But hark!--I hear Zuleika's voice;
  • Like Houris' hymn it meets mine ear:
  • She is the offspring of my choice;
  • Oh! more than ev'n her mother dear,
  • With all to hope, and nought to fear-- 150
  • My Peri! ever welcome here![fj]
  • Sweet, as the desert fountain's wave
  • To lips just cooled in time to save--
  • Such to my longing sight art thou;
  • Nor can they waft to Mecca's shrine
  • More thanks for life, than I for thine,
  • Who blest thy birth and bless thee now."[fk]
  • VI.
  • Fair, as the first that fell of womankind,
  • When on that dread yet lovely serpent smiling,
  • Whose Image then was stamped upon her mind-- 160
  • But once beguiled--and ever more beguiling;
  • Dazzling, as that, oh! too transcendent vision
  • To Sorrow's phantom-peopled slumber given,
  • When heart meets heart again in dreams Elysian,
  • And paints the lost on Earth revived in Heaven;
  • Soft, as the memory of buried love;
  • Pure, as the prayer which Childhood wafts above;
  • Was she--the daughter of that rude old Chief,
  • Who met the maid with tears--but not of grief.
  • Who hath not proved how feebly words essay[132] 170
  • To fix one spark of Beauty's heavenly ray?
  • Who doth not feel, until his failing sight[fl]
  • Faints into dimness with its own delight,
  • His changing cheek, his sinking heart confess
  • The might--the majesty of Loveliness?
  • Such was Zuleika--such around her shone
  • The nameless charms unmarked by her alone--
  • The light of Love, the purity of Grace,[fm]
  • The mind, the Music[133] breathing from her face,
  • The heart whose softness harmonized the whole, 180
  • And oh! that eye was in itself a Soul!
  • Her graceful arms in meekness bending
  • Across her gently-budding breast;
  • At one kind word those arms extending
  • To clasp the neck of him who blest
  • His child caressing and carest,
  • Zuleika came--and Giaffir felt
  • His purpose half within him melt:
  • Not that against her fancied weal
  • His heart though stern could ever feel; 190
  • Affection chained her to that heart;
  • Ambition tore the links apart.
  • VII.
  • "Zuleika! child of Gentleness!
  • How dear this very day must tell,
  • When I forget my own distress,
  • In losing what I love so well,
  • To bid thee with another dwell:
  • Another! and a braver man
  • Was never seen in battle's van.
  • We Moslem reck not much of blood: 200
  • But yet the line of Carasman[134]
  • Unchanged, unchangeable hath stood
  • First of the bold Timariot bands
  • That won and well can keep their lands.[fn]
  • Enough that he who comes to woo[fo]
  • Is kinsman of the Bey Oglou:[135]
  • His years need scarce a thought employ;
  • I would not have thee wed a boy.
  • And thou shalt have a noble dower:
  • And his and my united power 210
  • Will laugh to scorn the death-firman,
  • Which others tremble but to scan,
  • And teach the messenger[136] what fate
  • The bearer of such boon may wait.
  • And now thou know'st thy father's will;
  • All that thy sex hath need to know:
  • 'Twas mine to teach obedience still--
  • The way to love, thy Lord may show."
  • VIII.
  • In silence bowed the virgin's head;
  • And if her eye was filled with tears 220
  • That stifled feeling dare not shed,
  • And changed her cheek from pale to red,
  • And red to pale, as through her ears
  • Those wingéd words like arrows sped,
  • What could such be but maiden fears?
  • So bright the tear in Beauty's eye,
  • Love half regrets to kiss it dry;
  • So sweet the blush of Bashfulness,
  • Even Pity scarce can wish it less!
  • Whate'er it was the sire forgot: 230
  • Or if remembered, marked it not;
  • Thrice clapped his hands, and called his steed,[137]
  • Resigned his gem-adorned chibouque,[138]
  • And mounting featly for the mead,
  • With Maugrabeel[139] and Mamaluke,
  • His way amid his Delis took,[140]
  • To witness many an active deed
  • With sabre keen, or blunt jerreed.
  • The Kislar only and his Moors[141]
  • Watch well the Haram's massy doors. 240
  • IX.
  • His head was leant upon his hand,
  • His eye looked o'er the dark blue water
  • That swiftly glides and gently swells
  • Between the winding Dardanelles;
  • But yet he saw nor sea nor strand,
  • Nor even his Pacha's turbaned band
  • Mix in the game of mimic slaughter,
  • Careering cleave the folded felt[142]
  • With sabre stroke right sharply dealt;
  • Nor marked the javelin-darting crowd, 250
  • Nor heard their Ollahs[143] wild and loud--
  • He thought but of old Giaffir's daughter!
  • X.
  • No word from Selim's bosom broke;
  • One sigh Zuleika's thought bespoke:
  • Still gazed he through the lattice grate,
  • Pale, mute, and mournfully sedate.
  • To him Zuleika's eye was turned,
  • But little from his aspect learned:
  • Equal her grief, yet not the same;
  • Her heart confessed a gentler flame:[fp] 260
  • But yet that heart, alarmed or weak,
  • She knew not why, forbade to speak.
  • Yet speak she must--but when essay?
  • "How strange he thus should turn away!
  • Not thus we e'er before have met;
  • Not thus shall be our parting yet."
  • Thrice paced she slowly through the room,
  • And watched his eye--it still was fixed:
  • She snatched the urn wherein was mixed
  • The Persian Atar-gul's perfume,[144] 270
  • And sprinkled all its odours o'er
  • The pictured roof[145] and marble floor:
  • The drops, that through his glittering vest[fq]
  • The playful girl's appeal addressed,
  • Unheeded o'er his bosom flew,
  • As if that breast were marble too.
  • "What, sullen yet? it must not be--
  • Oh! gentle Selim, this from thee!"
  • She saw in curious order set
  • The fairest flowers of Eastern land-- 280
  • "He loved them once; may touch them yet,
  • If offered by Zuleika's hand."
  • The childish thought was hardly breathed
  • Before the rose was plucked and wreathed;
  • The next fond moment saw her seat
  • Her fairy form at Selim's feet:
  • "This rose to calm my brother's cares
  • A message from the Bulbul[146] bears;
  • It says to-night he will prolong
  • For Selim's ear his sweetest song; 290
  • And though his note is somewhat sad,
  • He'll try for once a strain more glad,
  • With some faint hope his altered lay
  • May sing these gloomy thoughts away.
  • XI.
  • "What! not receive my foolish flower?
  • Nay then I am indeed unblest:
  • On me can thus thy forehead lower?
  • And know'st thou not who loves thee best?[fr]
  • Oh, Selim dear! oh, more than dearest!
  • Say, is it me thou hat'st or fearest? 300
  • Come, lay thy head upon my breast,
  • And I will kiss thee into rest,
  • Since words of mine, and songs must fail,
  • Ev'n from my fabled nightingale.
  • I knew our sire at times was stern,
  • But this from thee had yet to learn:
  • Too well I know he loves thee not;
  • But is Zuleika's love forgot?
  • Ah! deem I right? the Pacha's plan--
  • This kinsman Bey of Carasman 310
  • Perhaps may prove some foe of thine.
  • If so, I swear by Mecca's shrine,--[fs]
  • If shrines that ne'er approach allow
  • To woman's step admit her vow,--
  • Without thy free consent--command--
  • The Sultan should not have my hand!
  • Think'st thou that I could bear to part
  • With thee, and learn to halve my heart?
  • Ah! were I severed from thy side,
  • Where were thy friend--and who my guide? 320
  • Years have not seen, Time shall not see,
  • The hour that tears my soul from thee:[ft]
  • Ev'n Azrael,[147] from his deadly quiver
  • When flies that shaft, and fly it must,[fu]
  • That parts all else, shall doom for ever
  • Our hearts to undivided dust!"
  • XII.
  • He lived--he breathed--he moved--he felt;
  • He raised the maid from where she knelt;
  • His trance was gone, his keen eye shone
  • With thoughts that long in darkness dwelt; 330
  • With thoughts that burn--in rays that melt.
  • As the stream late concealed
  • By the fringe of its willows,
  • When it rushes reveal'd
  • In the light of its billows;
  • As the bolt bursts on high
  • From the black cloud that bound it,
  • Flashed the soul of that eye
  • Through the long lashes round it.
  • A war-horse at the trumpet's sound, 340
  • A lion roused by heedless hound,
  • A tyrant waked to sudden strife
  • By graze of ill-directed knife,[fv]
  • Starts not to more convulsive life
  • Than he, who heard that vow, displayed,
  • And all, before repressed, betrayed:
  • "Now thou art mine, for ever mine,
  • With life to keep, and scarce with life resign;[fw]
  • Now thou art mine, that sacred oath,
  • Though sworn by one, hath bound us both. 350
  • Yes, fondly, wisely hast thou done;
  • That vow hath saved more heads than one:
  • But blench not thou--thy simplest tress
  • Claims more from me than tenderness;
  • I would not wrong the slenderest hair
  • That clusters round thy forehead fair,[fx]
  • For all the treasures buried far
  • Within the caves of Istakar.[148]
  • This morning clouds upon me lowered,
  • Reproaches on my head were showered, 360
  • And Giaffir almost called me coward!
  • Now I have motive to be brave;
  • The son of his neglected slave,
  • Nay, start not,'twas the term he gave,
  • May show, though little apt to vaunt,
  • A heart his words nor deeds can daunt.
  • _His_ son, indeed!--yet, thanks to thee,
  • Perchance I am, at least shall be;
  • But let our plighted secret vow
  • Be only known to us as now. 370
  • I know the wretch who dares demand
  • From Giaffir thy reluctant hand;
  • More ill-got wealth, a meaner soul
  • Holds not a Musselim's[149] control;
  • Was he not bred in Egripo?[150]
  • A viler race let Israel show!
  • But let that pass--to none be told
  • Our oath; the rest shall time unfold.
  • To me and mine leave Osman Bey!
  • I've partisans for Peril's day: 380
  • Think not I am what I appear;
  • I've arms--and friends--and vengeance near."
  • XIII.
  • "Think not thou art what thou appearest!
  • My Selim, thou art sadly changed:
  • This morn I saw thee gentlest--dearest--
  • But now thou'rt from thyself estranged.
  • My love thou surely knew'st before,
  • It ne'er was less--nor can be more.
  • To see thee--hear thee--near thee stay--
  • And hate the night--I know not why, 390
  • Save that we meet not but by day;
  • With thee to live, with thee to die,
  • I dare not to my hope deny:
  • Thy cheek--thine eyes--thy lips to kiss--
  • Like this--and this--no more than this;[fy]
  • For, Allah! sure thy lips are flame:
  • What fever in thy veins is flushing?
  • My own have nearly caught the same,
  • At least I feel my cheek, too, blushing.
  • To soothe thy sickness, watch thy health, 400
  • Partake, but never waste thy wealth,
  • Or stand with smiles unmurmuring by,
  • And lighten half thy poverty;
  • Do all but close thy dying eye,
  • For that I could not live to try;
  • To these alone my thoughts aspire:
  • More can I do? or thou require?
  • But, Selim, thou must answer why[fz]
  • We need so much of mystery?
  • The cause I cannot dream nor tell, 410
  • But be it, since thou say'st 'tis well;
  • Yet what thou mean'st by 'arms' and 'friends,'
  • Beyond my weaker sense extends.
  • I meant that Giaffir should have heard
  • The very vow I plighted thee;
  • His wrath would not revoke my word:
  • But surely he would leave me free.
  • Can this fond wish seem strange in me,
  • To be what I have ever been?
  • What other hath Zuleika seen 420
  • From simple childhood's earliest hour?
  • What other can she seek to see
  • Than thee, companion of her bower,
  • The partner of her infancy?
  • These cherished thoughts with life begun,
  • Say, why must I no more avow?
  • What change is wrought to make me shun
  • The truth--my pride, and thine till now?
  • To meet the gaze of stranger's eyes
  • Our law--our creed--our God denies; 430
  • Nor shall one wandering thought of mine
  • At such, our Prophet's will, repine:
  • No! happier made by that decree,
  • He left me all in leaving thee.
  • Deep were my anguish, thus compelled[ga]
  • To wed with one I ne'er beheld:
  • This wherefore should I not reveal?
  • Why wilt thou urge me to conceal?[gb]
  • I know the Pacha's haughty mood
  • To thee hath never boded good; 440
  • And he so often storms at nought,
  • Allah! forbid that e'er he ought!
  • And why I know not, but within
  • My heart concealment weighs like sin.[gc]
  • If then such secrecy be crime,
  • And such it feels while lurking here;
  • Oh, Selim! tell me yet in time,
  • Nor leave me thus to thoughts of fear.
  • Ah! yonder see the Tchocadar,[151]
  • My father leaves the mimic war; 450
  • I tremble now to meet his eye--
  • Say, Selim, canst thou tell me why?"
  • XIV.
  • "Zuleika--to thy tower's retreat
  • Betake thee--Giaffir I can greet:
  • And now with him I fain must prate
  • Of firmans, imposts, levies, state.
  • There's fearful news from Danube's banks,
  • Our Vizier nobly thins his ranks
  • For which the Giaour may give him thanks!
  • Our Sultan hath a shorter way 460
  • Such costly triumph to repay.
  • But, mark me, when the twilight drum
  • Hath warned the troops to food and sleep,
  • Unto thy cell with Selim come;
  • Then softly from the Haram creep
  • Where we may wander by the deep:
  • Our garden battlements are steep;
  • Nor these will rash intruder climb
  • To list our words, or stint our time;
  • And if he doth, I want not steel 470
  • Which some have felt, and more may feel.
  • Then shalt thou learn of Selim more
  • Than thou hast heard or thought before:
  • Trust me, Zuleika--fear not me!
  • Thou know'st I hold a Haram key."
  • "Fear thee, my Selim! ne'er till now
  • Did words like this----"
  • "Delay not thou;[gd]
  • I keep the key--and Haroun's guard
  • Have _some_, and hope of _more_ reward.
  • To-night, Zuleika, thou shalt hear 480
  • My tale, my purpose, and my fear:
  • I am not, love! what I appear."
  • CANTO THE SECOND.[ge]
  • I.
  • The winds are high on Helle's wave,
  • As on that night of stormy water
  • When Love, who sent, forgot to save
  • The young--the beautiful--the brave--
  • The lonely hope of Sestos' daughter.
  • Oh! when alone along the sky
  • Her turret-torch was blazing high,
  • Though rising gale, and breaking foam, 490
  • And shrieking sea-birds warned him home;
  • And clouds aloft and tides below,
  • With signs and sounds, forbade to go,
  • He could not see, he would not hear,
  • Or sound or sign foreboding fear;
  • His eye but saw that light of Love,
  • The only star it hailed above;
  • His ear but rang with Hero's song,
  • "Ye waves, divide not lovers long!"--
  • That tale is old, but Love anew[152] 500
  • May nerve young hearts to prove as true.
  • II.
  • The winds are high and Helle's tide
  • Rolls darkly heaving to the main;
  • And Night's descending shadows hide
  • That field with blood bedewed in vain,
  • The desert of old Priam's pride;
  • The tombs, sole relics of his reign,
  • All--save immortal dreams that could beguile
  • The blind old man of Scio's rocky isle!
  • III.
  • Oh! yet--for there my steps have been; 510
  • These feet have pressed the sacred shore,
  • These limbs that buoyant wave hath borne--
  • Minstrel! with thee to muse, to mourn,
  • To trace again those fields of yore,
  • Believing every hillock green
  • Contains no fabled hero's ashes,
  • And that around the undoubted scene
  • Thine own "broad Hellespont"[153] still dashes,
  • Be long my lot! and cold were he
  • Who there could gaze denying thee! 520
  • IV.
  • The Night hath closed on Helle's stream,
  • Nor yet hath risen on Ida's hill
  • That Moon, which shone on his high theme:
  • No warrior chides her peaceful beam,
  • But conscious shepherds bless it still.
  • Their flocks are grazing on the Mound
  • Of him who felt the Dardan's arrow:
  • That mighty heap of gathered ground
  • Which Ammon's son ran proudly round,[154]
  • By nations raised, by monarchs crowned, 530
  • Is now a lone and nameless barrow!
  • Within--thy dwelling-place how narrow![155]
  • Without--can only strangers breathe
  • The name of him that _was_ beneath:
  • Dust long outlasts the storied stone;
  • But Thou--thy very dust is gone!
  • V.
  • Late, late to-night will Dian cheer
  • The swain, and chase the boatman's fear;
  • Till then--no beacon on the cliff
  • May shape the course of struggling skiff; 540
  • The scattered lights that skirt the bay,
  • All, one by one, have died away;
  • The only lamp of this lone hour
  • Is glimmering in Zuleika's tower.
  • Yes! there is light in that lone chamber,
  • And o'er her silken ottoman
  • Are thrown the fragrant beads of amber,
  • O'er which her fairy fingers ran;[156]
  • Near these, with emerald rays beset,[157]
  • (How could she thus that gem forget?) 550
  • Her mother's sainted amulet,[158]
  • Whereon engraved the Koorsee text,
  • Could smooth this life, and win the next;
  • And by her Comboloio[159] lies
  • A Koran of illumined dyes;
  • And many a bright emblazoned rhyme
  • By Persian scribes redeemed from Time;
  • And o'er those scrolls, not oft so mute,
  • Reclines her now neglected lute;
  • And round her lamp of fretted gold 560
  • Bloom flowers in urns of China's mould;
  • The richest work of Iran's loom,
  • And Sheeraz[160] tribute of perfume;
  • All that can eye or sense delight
  • Are gathered in that gorgeous room:
  • But yet it hath an air of gloom.
  • She, of this Peri cell the sprite,
  • What doth she hence, and on so rude a night?
  • VI.
  • Wrapt in the darkest sable vest,
  • Which none save noblest Moslem wear, 570
  • To guard from winds of Heaven the breast
  • As Heaven itself to Selim dear,
  • With cautious steps the thicket threading,
  • And starting oft, as through the glade
  • The gust its hollow moanings made,
  • Till on the smoother pathway treading,
  • More free her timid bosom beat,
  • The maid pursued her silent guide;
  • And though her terror urged retreat,
  • How could she quit her Selim's side? 580
  • How teach her tender lips to chide?
  • VII.
  • They reached at length a grotto, hewn
  • By nature, but enlarged by art,
  • Where oft her lute she wont to tune,
  • And oft her Koran conned apart;
  • And oft in youthful reverie
  • She dreamed what Paradise might be:
  • Where Woman's parted soul shall go
  • Her Prophet had disdained to show;[gf][161]
  • But Selim's mansion was secure, 590
  • Nor deemed she, could he long endure
  • His bower in other worlds of bliss
  • Without _her_, most beloved in this!
  • Oh! who so dear with him could dwell?
  • What Houri soothe him half so well?
  • VIII.
  • Since last she visited the spot
  • Some change seemed wrought within the grot:
  • It might be only that the night
  • Disguised things seen by better light:
  • That brazen lamp but dimly threw 600
  • A ray of no celestial hue;
  • But in a nook within the cell
  • Her eye on stranger objects fell.
  • There arms were piled, not such as wield
  • The turbaned Delis in the field;
  • But brands of foreign blade and hilt,
  • And one was red--perchance with guilt![gg]
  • Ah! how without can blood be spilt?
  • A cup too on the board was set
  • That did not seem to hold sherbet. 610
  • What may this mean? she turned to see
  • Her Selim--"Oh! can this be he?"[gh]
  • IX.
  • His robe of pride was thrown aside,
  • His brow no high-crowned turban bore,
  • But in its stead a shawl of red,
  • Wreathed lightly round, his temples wore:
  • That dagger, on whose hilt the gem
  • Were worthy of a diadem,
  • No longer glittered at his waist,
  • Where pistols unadorned were braced; 620
  • And from his belt a sabre swung,
  • And from his shoulder loosely hung
  • The cloak of white, the thin capote
  • That decks the wandering Candiote;
  • Beneath--his golden plated vest
  • Clung like a cuirass to his breast;
  • The greaves below his knee that wound
  • With silvery scales were sheathed and bound.
  • But were it not that high command
  • Spake in his eye, and tone, and hand, 630
  • All that a careless eye could see
  • In him was some young Galiongée.[162]
  • X.
  • "I said I was not what I seemed;
  • And now thou see'st my words were true:
  • I have a tale thou hast not dreamed,
  • If sooth--its truth must others rue.
  • My story now 'twere vain to hide,
  • I must not see thee Osman's bride:
  • But had not thine own lips declared
  • How much of that young heart I shared, 640
  • I could not, must not, yet have shown
  • The darker secret of my own.
  • In this I speak not now of love;
  • That--let Time--Truth--and Peril prove:
  • But first--Oh! never wed another--
  • Zuleika! I am not thy brother!"
  • XI.
  • "Oh! not my brother!--yet unsay--
  • God! am I left alone on earth
  • To mourn--I dare not curse--the day[gi]
  • That saw my solitary birth? 650
  • Oh! thou wilt love me now no more!
  • My sinking heart foreboded ill;
  • But know _me_ all I was before,
  • Thy sister--friend--Zuleika still.
  • Thou led'st me here perchance to kill;
  • If thou hast cause for vengeance, see!
  • My breast is offered--take thy fill!
  • Far better with the dead to be
  • Than live thus nothing now to thee:
  • Perhaps far worse, for now I know 660
  • Why Giaffir always seemed thy foe;
  • And I, alas! am Giaffir's child,
  • For whom thou wert contemned, reviled.
  • If not thy sister--would'st thou save
  • My life--Oh! bid me be thy slave!"
  • XII.
  • "My slave, Zuleika!--nay, I'm thine:
  • But, gentle love, this transport calm,
  • Thy lot shall yet be linked with mine;
  • I swear it by our Prophet's shrine,[gj]
  • And be that thought thy sorrow's balm. 670
  • So may the Koran[163] verse displayed
  • Upon its steel direct my blade,
  • In danger's hour to guard us both,
  • As I preserve that awful oath!
  • The name in which thy heart hath prided
  • Must change; but, my Zuleika, know,
  • That tie is widened, not divided,
  • Although thy Sire's my deadliest foe.
  • My father was to Giaffir all
  • That Selim late was deemed to thee; 680
  • That brother wrought a brother's fall,
  • But spared, at least, my infancy!
  • And lulled me with a vain deceit
  • That yet a like return may meet.
  • He reared me, not with tender help,
  • But like the nephew of a Cain;[164]
  • He watched me like a lion's whelp,
  • That gnaws and yet may break his chain.
  • My father's blood in every vein
  • Is boiling! but for thy dear sake 690
  • No present vengeance will I take;
  • Though here I must no more remain.
  • But first, beloved Zuleika! hear
  • How Giaffir wrought this deed of fear.
  • XIII.
  • "How first their strife to rancour grew,
  • If Love or Envy made them foes,
  • It matters little if I knew;
  • In fiery spirits, slights, though few
  • And thoughtless, will disturb repose.
  • In war Abdallah's arm was strong, 700
  • Remembered yet in Bosniac song,[165]
  • And Paswan's[166] rebel hordes attest
  • How little love they bore such guest:
  • His death is all I need relate,
  • The stern effect of Giaffir's hate;
  • And how my birth disclosed to me,[gk]
  • Whate'er beside it makes, hath made me free.
  • XIV.
  • "When Paswan, after years of strife,
  • At last for power, but first for life,
  • In Widdin's walls too proudly sate, 710
  • Our Pachas rallied round the state;
  • Not last nor least in high command,
  • Each brother led a separate band;
  • They gave their Horse-tails[167] to the wind,
  • And mustering in Sophia's plain
  • Their tents were pitched, their post assigned;
  • To one, alas! assigned in vain!
  • What need of words? the deadly bowl,
  • By Giaffir's order drugged and given,
  • With venom subtle as his soul,[gl]
  • Dismissed Abdallah's hence to heaven. 720
  • Reclined and feverish in the bath,
  • He, when the hunter's sport was up,
  • But little deemed a brother's wrath
  • To quench his thirst had such a cup:
  • The bowl a bribed attendant bore;
  • He drank one draught,[168] nor needed more!
  • If thou my tale, Zuleika, doubt,
  • Call Haroun--he can tell it out.
  • XV.
  • "The deed once done, and Paswan's feud 730
  • In part suppressed, though ne'er subdued,
  • Abdallah's Pachalick was gained:--
  • Thou know'st not what in our Divan
  • Can wealth procure for worse than man--
  • Abdallah's honours were obtained
  • By him a brother's murder stained;
  • 'Tis true, the purchase nearly drained
  • His ill-got treasure, soon replaced.
  • Would'st question whence? Survey the waste,
  • And ask the squalid peasant how 740
  • His gains repay his broiling brow!--
  • Why me the stern Usurper spared,
  • Why thus with me his palace spared,
  • I know not. Shame--regret--remorse--
  • And little fear from infant's force--
  • Besides, adoption as a son
  • By him whom Heaven accorded none,
  • Or some unknown cabal, caprice,
  • Preserved me thus:--but not in peace:
  • He cannot curb his haughty mood,[gm] 750
  • Nor I forgive a father's blood.
  • XVI.
  • "Within thy Father's house are foes;
  • Not all who break his bread are true:
  • To these should I my birth disclose,
  • His days-his very hours were few:
  • They only want a heart to lead,
  • A hand to point them to the deed.
  • But Haroun only knows, or knew
  • This tale, whose close is almost nigh:
  • He in Abdallah's palace grew, 760
  • And held that post in his Serai
  • Which holds he here--he saw him die;
  • But what could single slavery do?
  • Avenge his lord? alas! too late;
  • Or save his son from such a fate?
  • He chose the last, and when elate
  • With foes subdued, or friends betrayed,
  • Proud Giaffir in high triumph sate,
  • He led me helpless to his gate,
  • And not in vain it seems essayed 770
  • To save the life for which he prayed.
  • The knowledge of my birth secured
  • From all and each, but most from me;
  • Thus Giaffir's safety was ensured.
  • Removed he too from Roumelie
  • To this our Asiatic side,
  • Far from our seats by Danube's tide,
  • With none but Haroun, who retains
  • Such knowledge--and that Nubian feels
  • A Tyrant's secrets are but chains, 780
  • From which the captive gladly steals,
  • And this and more to me reveals:
  • Such still to guilt just Allah sends--
  • Slaves, tools, accomplices--no friends!
  • XVII.
  • "All this, Zuleika, harshly sounds;
  • But harsher still my tale must be:
  • Howe'er my tongue thy softness wounds,
  • Yet I must prove all truth to thee."[gn]
  • I saw thee start this garb to see,
  • Yet is it one I oft have worn, 790
  • And long must wear: this Galiongée,
  • To whom thy plighted vow is sworn,
  • Is leader of those pirate hordes,
  • Whose laws and lives are on their swords;
  • To hear whose desolating tale
  • Would make thy waning cheek more pale:
  • Those arms thou see'st my band have brought,
  • The hands that wield are not remote;
  • This cup too for the rugged knaves
  • Is filled--once quaffed, they ne'er repine: 800
  • Our Prophet might forgive the slaves;
  • They're only infidels in wine.
  • XVIII.
  • "What could I be? Proscribed at home,
  • And taunted to a wish to roam;
  • And listless left--for Giaffir's fear
  • Denied the courser and the spear--
  • Though oft--Oh, Mahomet! how oft!--
  • In full Divan the despot scoffed,
  • As if _my_ weak unwilling hand
  • Refused the bridle or the brand: 810
  • He ever went to war alone,
  • And pent me here untried--unknown;
  • To Haroun's care with women left,[go]
  • By hope unblest, of fame bereft,
  • While thou--whose softness long endeared,
  • Though it unmanned me, still had cheered--
  • To Brusa's walls for safety sent,
  • Awaited'st there the field's event.
  • Haroun who saw my spirit pining[gp]
  • Beneath inaction's sluggish yoke, 820
  • His captive, though with dread resigning,
  • My thraldom for a season broke,
  • On promise to return before
  • The day when Giaffir's charge was o'er.
  • 'Tis vain--my tongue can not impart[gq]
  • My almost drunkenness of heart,[169]
  • When first this liberated eye
  • Surveyed Earth--Ocean--Sun--and Sky--
  • As if my Spirit pierced them through,
  • And all their inmost wonders knew! 830
  • One word alone can paint to thee
  • That more than feeling--I was Free!
  • E'en for thy presence ceased to pine;
  • The World--nay, Heaven itself was mine!
  • XIX.
  • "The shallop of a trusty Moor
  • Conveyed me from this idle shore;
  • I longed to see the isles that gem
  • Old Ocean's purple diadem:
  • I sought by turns, and saw them all;[170]
  • But when and where I joined the crew, 840
  • With whom I'm pledged to rise or fall,
  • When all that we design to do
  • Is done,'twill then be time more meet
  • To tell thee, when the tale's complete.
  • XX.
  • "'Tis true, they are a lawless brood,
  • But rough in form, nor mild in mood;
  • And every creed, and every race,
  • With them hath found--may find a place:
  • But open speech, and ready hand,
  • Obedience to their Chief's command; 850
  • A soul for every enterprise,
  • That never sees with Terror's eyes;
  • Friendship for each, and faith to all,
  • And vengeance vowed for those who fall,
  • Have made them fitting instruments
  • For more than e'en my own intents.
  • And some--and I have studied all
  • Distinguished from the vulgar rank,
  • But chiefly to my council call
  • The wisdom of the cautious Frank:-- 860
  • And some to higher thoughts aspire.
  • The last of Lambro's[171] patriots there
  • Anticipated freedom share;
  • And oft around the cavern fire
  • On visionary schemes debate,
  • To snatch the Rayahs[172] from their fate.
  • So let them ease their hearts with prate
  • Of equal rights, which man ne'er knew;
  • I have a love for freedom too.
  • Aye! let me like the ocean-Patriarch[173] roam, 870
  • Or only know on land the Tartar's home![174]
  • My tent on shore, my galley on the sea,
  • Are more than cities and Serais to me:[175]
  • Borne by my steed, or wafted by my sail,
  • Across the desert, or before the gale,
  • Bound where thou wilt, my barb! or glide, my prow!
  • But be the Star that guides the wanderer, Thou!
  • Thou, my Zuleika, share and bless my bark;
  • The Dove of peace and promise to mine ark![176]
  • Or, since that hope denied in worlds of strife, 880
  • Be thou the rainbow to the storms of life!
  • The evening beam that smiles the clouds away,
  • And tints to-morrow with prophetic ray![177]
  • Blest--as the Muezzin's strain from Mecca's wall
  • To pilgrims pure and prostrate at his call;
  • Soft--as the melody of youthful days,
  • That steals the trembling tear of speechless praise;
  • Dear--as his native song to Exile's ears,[gr]
  • Shall sound each tone thy long-loved voice endears.
  • For thee in those bright isles is built a bower 890
  • Blooming as Aden[178] in its earliest hour.
  • A thousand swords, with Selim's heart and hand,
  • Wait--wave--defend--destroy--at thy command![gs]
  • Girt by my band, Zuleika at my side,
  • The spoil of nations shall bedeck my bride.
  • The Haram's languid years of listless ease
  • Are well resigned for cares--for joys like these:
  • Not blind to Fate, I see, where'er I rove,
  • Unnumbered perils,--but one only love!
  • Yet well my toils shall that fond breast repay, 900
  • Though Fortune frown, or falser friends betray.
  • How dear the dream in darkest hours of ill,
  • Should all be changed, to find thee faithful still!
  • Be but thy soul, like Selim's firmly shown;
  • To thee be Selim's tender as thine own;
  • To soothe each sorrow, share in each delight,[gt]
  • Blend every thought, do all--but disunite!
  • Once free, 'tis mine our horde again to guide;
  • Friends to each other, foes to aught beside:[179]
  • Yet there we follow but the bent assigned 910
  • By fatal Nature to man's warring kind:[gu]
  • Mark! where his carnage and his conquests cease!
  • He makes a solitude, and calls it--peace![gv][180]
  • I like the rest must use my skill or strength,
  • But ask no land beyond my sabre's length:
  • Power sways but by division--her resource[gw]
  • The blest alternative of fraud or force!
  • Ours be the last; in time Deceit may come
  • When cities cage us in a social home:
  • There ev'n thy soul might err--how oft the heart 920
  • Corruption shakes which Peril could not part!
  • And Woman, more than Man, when Death or Woe,
  • Or even Disgrace, would lay her lover low,
  • Sunk in the lap of Luxury will shame--
  • Away suspicion!--_not_ Zuleika's name!
  • But life is hazard at the best; and here
  • No more remains to win, and much to fear:
  • Yes, fear!--the doubt, the dread of losing thee,
  • By Osman's power, and Giaffir's stern decree.
  • That dread shall vanish with the favouring gale, 930
  • Which Love to-night hath promised to my sail:[gx]
  • No danger daunts the pair his smile hath blest,
  • Their steps still roving, but their hearts at rest.
  • With thee all toils are sweet, each clime hath charms;
  • Earth--sea alike--our world within our arms!
  • Aye--let the loud winds whistle o'er the deck,[181]
  • So that those arms cling closer round my neck:
  • The deepest murmur of this lip shall be,[gy][182]
  • No sigh for safety, but a prayer for thee!
  • The war of elements no fears impart 940
  • To Love, whose deadliest bane is human Art:
  • _There_ lie the only rocks our course can check;
  • _Here_ moments menace--_there_ are years of wreck!
  • But hence ye thoughts that rise in Horror's shape!
  • This hour bestows, or ever bars escape.[gz]
  • Few words remain of mine my tale to close;
  • Of thine but _one_ to waft us from our foes;
  • Yea--foes--to me will Giaffir's hate decline?
  • And is not Osman, who would part us, thine?
  • XXI.
  • "His head and faith from doubt and death 950
  • Returned in time my guard to save;
  • Few heard, none told, that o'er the wave
  • From isle to isle I roved the while:
  • And since, though parted from my band
  • Too seldom now I leave the land,
  • No deed they've done, nor deed shall do,
  • Ere I have heard and doomed it too:
  • I form the plan--decree the spoil--
  • Tis fit I oftener share the toil.
  • But now too long I've held thine ear; 960
  • Time presses--floats my bark--and here
  • We leave behind but hate and fear.
  • To-morrow Osman with his train
  • Arrives--to-night must break thy chain:
  • And would'st thou save that haughty Bey,--
  • Perchance _his_ life who gave thee thine,--
  • With me this hour away--away!
  • But yet, though thou art plighted mine,
  • Would'st thou recall thy willing vow,
  • Appalled by truths imparted now, 970
  • Here rest I--not to see thee wed:
  • But be that peril on _my_ head!"
  • XXII.
  • Zuleika, mute and motionless,
  • Stood like that Statue of Distress,
  • When, her last hope for ever gone,
  • The Mother hardened into stone;
  • All in the maid that eye could see
  • Was but a younger Niobé.
  • But ere her lip, or even her eye,
  • Essayed to speak, or look reply, 980
  • Beneath the garden's wicket porch
  • Far flashed on high a blazing torch!
  • Another--and another--and another--[183]
  • "Oh! fly--no more--yet now my more than brother!"
  • Far, wide, through every thicket spread
  • The fearful lights are gleaming red;
  • Nor these alone--for each right hand
  • Is ready with a sheathless brand.
  • They part--pursue--return, and wheel
  • With searching flambeau, shining steel; 990
  • And last of all, his sabre waving,
  • Stern Giaffir in his fury raving:
  • And now almost they touch the cave--
  • Oh! must that grot be Selim's grave?
  • XXIII.
  • Dauntless he stood--"'Tis come--soon past--
  • One kiss, Zuleika--'tis my last:
  • But yet my band not far from shore
  • May hear this signal, see the flash;
  • Yet now too few--the attempt were rash:
  • No matter--yet one effort more." 1000
  • Forth to the cavern mouth he stept;
  • His pistol's echo rang on high,
  • Zuleika started not, nor wept,
  • Despair benumbed her breast and eye!--
  • "They hear me not, or if they ply
  • Their oars,'tis but to see me die;
  • That sound hath drawn my foes more nigh.
  • Then forth my father's scimitar,
  • Thou ne'er hast seen less equal war!
  • Farewell, Zuleika!--Sweet! retire: 1010
  • Yet stay within--here linger safe,
  • At thee his rage will only chafe.
  • Stir not--lest even to thee perchance
  • Some erring blade or ball should glance.
  • Fear'st them for him?--may I expire
  • If in this strife I seek thy sire!
  • No--though by him that poison poured;
  • No--though again he call me coward!
  • But tamely shall I meet their steel?
  • No--as each crest save _his_ may feel!" 1020
  • XXIV.
  • One bound he made, and gained the sand:
  • Already at his feet hath sunk
  • The foremost of the prying band,
  • A gasping head, a quivering trunk:
  • Another falls--but round him close
  • A swarming circle of his foes;
  • From right to left his path he cleft,
  • And almost met the meeting wave:
  • His boat appears--not five oars' length--
  • His comrades strain with desperate strength-- 1030
  • Oh! are they yet in time to save?
  • His feet the foremost breakers lave;
  • His band are plunging in the bay,
  • Their sabres glitter through the spray;
  • Wet--wild--unwearied to the strand
  • They struggle--now they touch the land!
  • They come--'tis but to add to slaughter--
  • His heart's best blood is on the water.
  • XXV.
  • Escaped from shot, unharmed by steel,
  • Or scarcely grazed its force to feel,[ha] 1040
  • Had Selim won, betrayed, beset,
  • To where the strand and billows met;
  • There as his last step left the land,
  • And the last death-blow dealt his hand--
  • Ah! wherefore did he turn to look[hb]
  • For her his eye but sought in vain?
  • That pause, that fatal gaze he took,
  • Hath doomed his death, or fixed his chain.
  • Sad proof, in peril and in pain,
  • How late will Lover's hope remain! 1050
  • His back was to the dashing spray;
  • Behind, but close, his comrades lay,
  • When, at the instant, hissed the ball--
  • "So may the foes of Giaffir fall!"
  • Whose voice is heard? whose carbine rang?
  • Whose bullet through the night-air sang,
  • Too nearly, deadly aimed to err?
  • 'Tis thine--Abdallah's Murderer!
  • The father slowly rued thy hate,
  • The son hath found a quicker fate: 1060
  • Fast from his breast the blood is bubbling,
  • The whiteness of the sea-foam troubling--
  • If aught his lips essayed to groan,
  • The rushing billows choked the tone!
  • XXVI.
  • Morn slowly rolls the clouds away;
  • Few trophies of the fight are there:
  • The shouts that shook the midnight-bay
  • Are silent; but some signs of fray
  • That strand of strife may bear,
  • And fragments of each shivered brand; 1070
  • Steps stamped; and dashed into the sand
  • The print of many a struggling hand
  • May there be marked; nor far remote
  • A broken torch, an oarless boat;
  • And tangled on the weeds that heap
  • The beach where shelving to the deep
  • There lies a white capote!
  • 'Tis rent in twain--one dark-red stain
  • The wave yet ripples o'er in vain:
  • But where is he who wore? 1080
  • Ye! who would o'er his relics weep,
  • Go, seek them where the surges sweep
  • Their burthen round Sigæum's steep
  • And cast on Lemnos' shore:
  • The sea-birds shriek above the prey,
  • O'er which their hungry beaks delay,[hc]
  • As shaken on his restless pillow,
  • His head heaves with the heaving billow;
  • That hand, whose motion is not life,[hd]
  • Yet feebly seems to menace strife, 1090
  • Flung by the tossing tide on high,
  • Then levelled with the wave--[184]
  • What recks it, though that corse shall lie
  • Within a living grave?
  • The bird that tears that prostrate form
  • Hath only robbed the meaner worm;
  • The only heart, the only eye
  • Had bled or wept to see him die,
  • Had seen those scattered limbs composed,
  • And mourned above his turban-stone,[185] 1100
  • That heart hath burst--that eye was closed--
  • Yea--closed before his own!
  • XXVII.
  • By Helle's stream there is a voice of wail!
  • And Woman's eye is wet--Man's cheek is pale:
  • Zuleika! last of Giaffir's race,
  • Thy destined lord is come too late:
  • He sees not--ne'er shall see thy face!
  • Can he not hear
  • The loud Wul-wulleh[186] warn his distant ear?
  • Thy handmaids weeping at the gate, 1110
  • The Koran-chanters of the Hymn of Fate,[he][187]
  • The silent slaves with folded arms that wait,
  • Sighs in the hall, and shrieks upon the gale,
  • Tell him thy tale!
  • Thou didst not view thy Selim fall!
  • That fearful moment when he left the cave
  • Thy heart grew chill:
  • He was thy hope--thy joy--thy love--thine all,
  • And that last thought on him thou could'st not save
  • Sufficed to kill; 1120
  • Burst forth in one wild cry--and all was still.
  • Peace to thy broken heart--and virgin grave!
  • Ah! happy! but of life to lose the worst!
  • That grief--though deep--though fatal--was thy first!
  • Thrice happy! ne'er to feel nor fear the force
  • Of absence--shame--pride--hate--revenge--remorse!
  • And, oh! that pang where more than Madness lies
  • The Worm that will not sleep--and never dies;
  • Thought of the gloomy day and ghastly night,
  • That dreads the darkness, and yet loathes the light, 1130
  • That winds around, and tears the quivering heart!
  • Ah! wherefore not consume it--and depart!
  • Woe to thee, rash and unrelenting Chief!
  • Vainly thou heap'st the dust upon thy head,
  • Vainly the sackcloth o'er thy limbs dost spread:[188]
  • By that same hand Abdallah--Selim bled.
  • Now let it tear thy beard in idle grief:
  • Thy pride of heart, thy bride for Osman's bed,
  • She, whom thy Sultan had but seen to wed,[hf]
  • Thy Daughter's dead! 1140
  • Hope of thine age, thy twilight's lonely beam,
  • The Star hath set that shone on Helle's stream.
  • What quenched its ray?--the blood that thou hast shed!
  • Hark! to the hurried question of Despair:[189]
  • "Where is my child?"--an Echo answers--"Where?"[190]
  • XXVIII.
  • Within the place of thousand tombs
  • That shine beneath, while dark above
  • The sad but living cypress glooms[hg]
  • And withers not, though branch and leaf
  • Are stamped with an eternal grief, 1150
  • Like early unrequited Love,
  • One spot exists, which ever blooms,
  • Ev'n in that deadly grove--
  • A single rose is shedding there
  • Its lonely lustre, meek and pale:
  • It looks as planted by Despair--
  • So white--so faint--the slightest gale
  • Might whirl the leaves on high;
  • And yet, though storms and blight assail,
  • And hands more rude than wintry sky 1160
  • May wring it from the stem--in vain--
  • To-morrow sees it bloom again!
  • The stalk some Spirit gently rears,
  • And waters with celestial tears;
  • For well may maids of Helle deem
  • That this can be no earthly flower,
  • Which mocks the tempest's withering hour,
  • And buds unsheltered by a bower;
  • Nor droops, though Spring refuse her shower,
  • Nor woos the Summer beam: 1170
  • To it the livelong night there sings
  • A Bird unseen--but not remote:
  • Invisible his airy wings,
  • But soft as harp that Houri strings
  • His long entrancing note!
  • It were the Bulbul; but his throat,
  • Though mournful, pours not such a strain:
  • For they who listen cannot leave
  • The spot, but linger there and grieve,
  • As if they loved in vain! 1180
  • And yet so sweet the tears they shed,
  • 'Tis sorrow so unmixed with dread,
  • They scarce can bear the morn to break
  • That melancholy spell,
  • And longer yet would weep and wake,
  • He sings so wild and well!
  • But when the day-blush bursts from high[hh]
  • Expires that magic melody.
  • And some have been who could believe,[hi]
  • (So fondly youthful dreams deceive, 1190
  • Yet harsh be they that blame,)
  • That note so piercing and profound
  • Will shape and syllable[191] its sound
  • Into Zuleika's name.
  • 'Tis from her cypress summit heard,
  • That melts in air the liquid word:
  • 'Tis from her lowly virgin earth
  • That white rose takes its tender birth.
  • There late was laid a marble stone;
  • Eve saw it placed--the Morrow gone! 1200
  • It was no mortal arm that bore
  • That deep fixed pillar to the shore;
  • For there, as Helle's legends tell,
  • Next morn 'twas found where Selim fell;
  • Lashed by the tumbling tide, whose wave
  • Denied his bones a holier grave:
  • And there by night, reclined, 'tis said.
  • Is seen a ghastly turbaned head:[192]
  • And hence extended by the billow,
  • 'Tis named the "Pirate-phantom's pillow!" 1210
  • Where first it lay that mourning flower
  • Hath flourished; flourisheth this hour,
  • Alone and dewy--coldly pure and pale;
  • As weeping Beauty's cheek at Sorrow's tale![hj][193]
  • NOTE TO _THE BRIDE OF ABYDOS_.
  • CANTO II. STANZA XX.
  • After the completion of the fair copy of the MS. of the _Bride of
  • Abydos_, seventy lines were added to stanza xx. of Canto II. In both
  • MSS. the rough and fair copies, the stanza ends with the line, "The Dove
  • of peace and promise to mine ark!"
  • Seven MS. sheets are extant, which make up the greater portion of these
  • additional lines.
  • The _First Addition_ amounts to eight lines, and takes the narrative
  • from line 880 to line 893, "Wait--wave--defend--destroy--at thy
  • command!"
  • Lines 884-889 do not appear in the first MS. Fragment, but are given in
  • three variants on separate sheets. Two of these are dated December 2 and
  • December 3, 1813.
  • The _Second Fragment_ begins with line 890, "For thee in those bright
  • isles is built a bower," and, numbering twenty-two lines, ends with a
  • variant of line 907, "Blend every thought, do all--but disunite!" Two
  • lines of this addition, "With thee all toils are sweet," find a place in
  • the text as lines 934, 935.
  • The _Third Fragment_ amounts to thirty-six lines, and may be taken as
  • the first draft of the whole additions--lines 880-949.
  • Lines 908-925 and 936-945 of the text are still later additions, but a
  • fourth MS. fragment supplies lines 920-925 and lines 936-945. (A fair
  • copy of this fragment gives text for Revise of November 13.) Between
  • November 13 and November 25 no less than ten revises of the _Bride_
  • were submitted to Lord Byron. In the earliest of these, dated November
  • 13, the thirty-six lines of the Third Fragment have been expanded into
  • forty lines--four lines of the MS. being omitted, and twelve lines,
  • 908-919, "Once free,"--"social home," being inserted. The text passed
  • through five revises and remained unaltered till November 21, when
  • eighteen lines were added to the forty, viz.: (4) "Mark! where his
  • carnage,"--"sabre's length;" (6) "There ev'n thy soul,"--"Zuleika's
  • name;" and (8) "Aye--let the loud winds,"--"bars escape." Of these the
  • two latter additions belong to the _Fourth Fragment_. The text in this
  • state passed through three more revises, but before the first edition
  • was issued two more lines were added--lines 938, 939,
  • "The deepest murmur of this lip shall be,
  • No sigh for safety, but a prayer for thee!"
  • Even then the six lines, "Blest--as the Muezzin's,"--"endears," are
  • wanting in the text; but the four lines, "Soft--as the
  • melody,"--"endears," are inserted in MS. in the margin. The text as it
  • stands first appears in the Seventh Edition.
  • * * * * *
  • [_First_ Draft of 880, _sq_., of Canto II. Stanz xx.
  • of the _Bride of Abydos_.]
  • For thee in those bright isles is built a bower
  • Aden, in its earliest hour
  • Blooming as {-Eden--guarded like a tower-}
  • A thousand swords--thy Selim's soul and hand
  • Wait on thy voice, and bow to thy command
  • pair
  • No Danger daunts--the {-souls-} that Love hath blest
  • steps still roving
  • With {-feet long-wandering-}--but with hearts at rest.
  • {-For thee my blade shall shine--my hand shall toil-}
  • With thee all toils were sweet--each clime hath charms {line 934}
  • Earth--sea--alike--one World within our arms {line 935}
  • Girt by my hand--Zuleika at my side--
  • The Spoil of nations shall bedeck my bride
  • slumbring
  • The Haram's sluggish life of listless ease
  • Is well exchanged for cares and joys like these
  • {-Mine be the lot to know where'er I rove-}
  • {-A thousand perils wait where-er I rove,-}
  • Not blind to fate I view where-er I rove
  • A thousand perils--but one only love--
  • Yet well my labor shall fond breast repay
  • When Fortune frowns or falser friends betray
  • How dear the thought in darkest hours of ill
  • Should all be changed to find thee faithful still
  • Be but thy soul like Selim's firmly shown
  • {-mine in firmness-}
  • {-Firm as my own I deem thy tender heart-}
  • To thee be Selim's tender as thine own
  • Exchange, or mingle every thought with his
  • And all our future days unite in this.
  • * * * * *
  • Man I may lead--but trust not--I may fall
  • By those now friends to me--yet foes to all--
  • In this they follow but the bent assigned
  • fatal Nature
  • By {-savage Nature-} to our warning kind
  • _But there--oh, far be every thought of fear_
  • Life is but peril at the best--and here
  • No more remains to win and much to fear
  • Yes fear--the doubt the dread of losing thee--
  • That dread must vanish.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [ey]
  • To the Right Hon^ble^
  • Henry Richard Vassal
  • Lord Holland
  • This Tale
  • Is inscribed with
  • Every sentiment of the
  • Most affectionate respect
  • by his gratefully obliged serv^t.
  • And sincere Friend
  • Byron.
  • [_Proof and Revise._--See _Letters to Murray_, November 13, 17, 1813.]
  • [124] {157} ["Murray tells me that Croker asked him why the thing was
  • called the _Bride_ of Abydos? It is a cursed awkward question, being
  • unanswerable. _She_ is not a _bride_, only about to become one. I don't
  • wonder at his finding out the _Bull_; but the detection ... is too late
  • to do any good. I was a great fool to make it, and am ashamed of not
  • being an Irishman."--_Journal_, December 6, 1813; _Letters_, 1898, ii.
  • 365.
  • Byron need not have been dismayed. "The term is particularly applied on
  • the day of marriage and during the 'honeymoon,' but is frequently used
  • from the proclamation of the banns.... In the debate on Prince Leopold's
  • allowance, Mr. Gladstone, being criticized for speaking of the Princess
  • Helena as the 'bride,' said he believed that colloquially a lady when
  • engaged was often called a 'bride.' This was met with 'Hear! Hear!' from
  • some, and 'No! No!' from others."--_N. Engl. Dict_., art. "Bride."]
  • [125] [The opening lines were probably suggested by Goethe's--
  • "Kennst du das Land wo die citronen blühn?"]
  • [126] "Gúl," the rose.
  • [127] {158} ["'Where the Citron,' etc. These lines are in the MS., and
  • _omitted_ by the _Printer_, whom I _again_ request to look over it, and
  • see that no others are _omitted_.--B." (Revise No. 1, November 13,
  • 1813.)
  • "I ought and do apologise to Mr.---- the Printer for charging him with
  • an omission of the lines which I find was my own--but I also wish _he_
  • would not print such a stupid word as _finest_ for fairest." (Revise,
  • November 15, 1813.)
  • The lines, "Where the Citron," etc., are absent from a fair copy dated
  • November 11, but are inserted as an addition in an earlier draft.]
  • [128]
  • "Souls made of fire, and children of the Sun,
  • With whom revenge is virtue."
  • Young's _Revenge_, act v. sc. 2 (_British Theatre_, 1792, p. 84).
  • [ez] _For wild as the moment of lovers' farewell_.--[MS.]
  • [fa] _Canto 1^st^ The Bride of Abydos. Nov. 1^st^ 1813_.--[MS.]
  • [fb] {159} _The changing cheek and knitting brow_.--[MS. i.]
  • [fc]
  • _Hence--bid my daughter hither come_
  • _This hour decides her future doom--_
  • _Yet not to her these words express_
  • _But lead her from the tower's recess_.--[MSS. i., ii.]
  • [These lines must have been altered in proof, for all the revises accord
  • with the text.]
  • [fd] {160} _With many a tale and mutual song_.--[ms]
  • [129] Mejnoun and Leila, the Romeo and Juliet of the East. Sadi, the
  • moral poet of Persia. [For the "story of Leila and Mujnoon," see _The
  • Gulistan, or Rose Garden_ of ... Saadi, translated by Francis Gladwin,
  • Boston, 1865, Tale xix. pp. 288, 289; and Gulistan ... du Cheikh Sa'di
  • ... Traduit par W. Semelet, Paris, 1834, Notes on Chapitre V. p. 304.
  • Sa'di "moralizes" the tale, to the effect that love dwells in the eye of
  • the beholder. See, too, Jāmī's _Medjnoun et Leila_, translated by A. L.
  • Chezy, Paris, 1807.]
  • [130] Tambour. Turkish drum, which sounds at sunrise, noon, and
  • twilight. [The "tambour" is a kind of mandoline. It is the large
  • kettle-drum (_nagaré_) which sounds the hours.]
  • [fe] {161}
  • _Must walk forsooth where waters flow_
  • _And pore on every flower below_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ff] {162} _For looks of peace and hearts of ire_.--[MS.]
  • [fg] _And calmly to his Sire's was raised_.--[MS.]
  • [fh] {163} _No--nor the blood I call my own_.--[MS.]
  • [131] The Turks abhor the Arabs (who return the compliment a
  • hundredfold) even more than they hate the Christians.
  • [fi] _Or Christian flying from the fight_.--[MS.]
  • [fj] _Zuleika! ever welcome here_.--[MS.]
  • [fk] _Who never was more blest than now_.--[MS.]
  • [132] {164} [Lines 170-181 were added in the course of printing. They
  • were received by the publisher on November 22, 1813.]
  • [fl]
  • _Who hath not felt his very power of sight_
  • _Faint with the languid dimness of delight?_--[MS.]
  • [fm]
  • _The light of life--the purity of grace_
  • _The mind of Music breathing in her face_
  • or,
  • _Mind on her lip and music in her face._
  • _A heart where softness harmonized the whole_
  • _And oh! her eye was in itself a Soul!_--[MS.]
  • [133] This expression has met with objections. I will not refer to "Him
  • who hath not Music in his soul," but merely request the reader to
  • recollect, for ten seconds, the features of the woman whom he believes
  • to be the most beautiful; and, if he then does not comprehend fully what
  • is feebly expressed in the above line, I shall be sorry for us both. For
  • an eloquent passage in the latest work of the first female writer of
  • this, perhaps of any, age, on the analogy (and the immediate comparison
  • excited by that analogy) between "painting and music," see vol. iii.
  • cap. 10, De l'Allemagne. And is not this connection still stronger with
  • the original than the copy? with the colouring of Nature than of Art?
  • After all, this is rather to be felt than described; still I think there
  • are some who will understand it, at least they would have done had they
  • beheld the countenance whose speaking harmony suggested the idea; for
  • this passage is not drawn from imagination but memory,{A} that mirror
  • which Affliction dashes to the earth, and looking down upon the
  • fragments, only beholds the reflection multiplied!
  • [For the simile of the broken mirror, compare _Childe Harold_, Canto
  • III. stanza xxxiii. line 1 (_Poetical Works_, ii. 236, note 2); and for
  • "the expression," "music breathing from her face," compare Sir Thomas
  • Browne's _Religio Medici_, Part II. sect, ix., _Works_, 1835, ii. 106,
  • "And sure there is musick, even in the beauty and the silent note which
  • Cupid strikes, far sweeter than the sound of any instrument;" and
  • Lovelace's "Song," _Orpheus to Beasts_--
  • "Oh could you view the melody
  • Of ev'ry grace,
  • And music of her face!"
  • The effect of the appeal to Madame de Staël is thus recorded in Byron's
  • _Journal_ of December 7, 1813 (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 369): "This morning,
  • a very pretty billet from the Staël," (for passage in _De L'Allemagne_,
  • Part III. chap, x., and the "billet," see _Letters,_ ii. 354, note 1)
  • ... "She has been pleased to be pleased with my slight eulogy in the
  • note annexed to _The Bride_."]
  • {A} _In this line I have not drawn from fiction but memory--that mirror
  • of regret memory--the too faithful mirror of affliction the long vista
  • through which we gaze. Someone has said that the perfection of
  • Architecture is frozen music--the perfection of Beauty to my mind always
  • presented the idea of living Music_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [134] {166} Carasman Oglou, or Kara Osman Oglou, is the principal
  • landholder in Turkey; he governs Magnesia: those who, by a kind of
  • feudal tenure, possess land on condition of service, are called
  • Timariots: they serve as Spahis, according to the extent of territory,
  • and bring a certain number into the field, generally cavalry.
  • [The "line of Carasman" dates back to Kara Youlouk, the founder of the
  • dynasty of the "White Sheep," at the close of the fourteenth century.
  • Hammer-Purgstall (_Hist. de l'Emp. Ottoman_, iii. 151) gives _sang-sue_,
  • "blood-sucker," as the equivalent of Youlouk, which should, however, be
  • interpreted "smooth-face." Of the Magnesian Kara Osman Oglou ("Black
  • Osman-son"), Dallaway (_Constantinople Ancient and Modern_, 1797, p.
  • 190) writes, "He is the most powerful and opulent derè bey ('lord of the
  • valley'), or feudal tenant, in the empire, and, though inferior to the
  • pashas in rank, possesses more wealth and influence, and offers them an
  • example of administration and patriotic government which they have
  • rarely the virtue to follow." For the Timariots, who formed the third
  • class of the feudal cavalry of the Ottoman Empire, see Finlay's _Greece
  • under Othoman ... Domination_, 1856, pp. 50, 51.]
  • [fn] _Who won of yore paternal lands_.--[MS.]
  • [fo] _Enough if that thy bridesman true_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [135] [The Bey Oglou (Begzāde) is "the nobleman," "the high-born
  • chief."]
  • [136] {167} When a Pacha is sufficiently strong to resist, the single
  • messenger, who is always the first bearer of the order for his death, is
  • strangled instead, and sometimes five or six, one after the other, on
  • the same errand, by command of the refractory patient; if, on the
  • contrary, he is weak or loyal, he bows, kisses the Sultan's respectable
  • signature, and is bowstrung with great complacency. In 1810, several of
  • these presents were exhibited in the niche of the Seraglio gate; among
  • others, the head of the Pacha of Bagdat, a brave young man, cut off by
  • treachery, after a desperate resistance.
  • [137] Clapping of the hands calls the servants. The Turks hate a
  • superfluous expenditure of voice, and they have no bells.
  • [138] "Chibouque," the Turkish pipe, of which the amber mouthpiece, and
  • sometimes the ball which contains the leaf, is adorned with precious
  • stones, if in possession of the wealthier orders.
  • [139] {168} "Maugrabee" [_Maghrabī_, Moors], Moorish mercenaries.
  • [140] "Delis," bravos who form the forlorn hope of the cavalry, and
  • always begin the action. [See _Childe Harold_, Canto II., _Poetical
  • Works_, 1899, ii. 149, note 1.]
  • [141] [The Kizlar aghasi was the head of the black eunuchs; kislar, by
  • itself, is Turkish for "girls," "virgins."]
  • [142] A twisted fold of _felt_ is used for scimitar practice by the
  • Turks, and few but Mussulman arms can cut through it at a single stroke:
  • sometimes a tough turban is used for the same purpose. The jerreed
  • [jarīd] is a game of blunt javelins, animated and graceful.
  • [143] "Ollahs," Alla il Allah [La ilāh ill 'llāh], the "Leilies," as the
  • Spanish poets call them, the sound is Ollah: a cry of which the Turks,
  • for a silent people, are somewhat profuse, particularly during the
  • jerreed [jarīd], or in the chase, but mostly in battle. Their animation
  • in the field, and gravity in the chamber, with their pipes and
  • comboloios [_vide post_, p. 181, note 4], form an amusing contrast.
  • [fp] {169} _Her heart confessed no cause of shame_.--[MS.]
  • [144] "Atar-gul," ottar of roses. The Persian is the finest.
  • [145] The ceiling and wainscots, or rather walls, of the Mussulman
  • apartments are generally painted, in great houses, with one eternal and
  • highly-coloured view of Constantinople, wherein the principal feature is
  • a noble contempt of perspective; below, arms, scimitars, etc., are, in
  • general, fancifully and not inelegantly disposed.
  • [fq]
  • _The drops that flow upon his vest_
  • _Unheeded fell upon his breast_.--[MS.]
  • [146] {170} It has been much doubted whether the notes of this "Lover of
  • the rose" are sad or merry; and Mr. Fox's remarks on the subject have
  • provoked some learned controversy as to the opinions of the ancients on
  • the subject. I dare not venture a conjecture on the point, though a
  • little inclined to the "errare mallem," etc., _if_ Mr. Fox _was_
  • mistaken.
  • [Fox, writing to Grey (see Lord Holland's Preface (p. xii.) to the
  • _History ... of James the Second_, by ... C. J. Fox, London, 1808),
  • remarks, "In defence of my opinion about the nightingale, I find
  • Chaucer, who of all poets seems to have been the fondest of the singing
  • of birds, calls it a 'merry note,'" etc. Fox's contention was attacked
  • and disproved by Martin Davy (1763-1839, physician and Master of Caius
  • College, Cambridge), in an interesting and scholarly pamphlet entitled,
  • _Observations upon Mr. Fox's Letter to Mr. Grey_, 1809.]
  • [fr]
  • _Would I had never seen this hour_
  • _What knowest thou not who loves thee best._--[MS.]
  • [fs] {171} _If so by Mecca's hidden shrine_.--[MS.]
  • [ft] _The day that teareth thee from me_.--[MS.]
  • [147] "Azrael," the angel of death.
  • [fu] _When comes that hour and come it must_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [fv] {172}
  • _Which thanks to terror and the dark_
  • _Hath missed a trifle of its mark._--[MS.]
  • [The couplet was expunged in a revise dated November 19.]
  • [fw] _With life to keep but not with life resign_.--[MS.]
  • [fx] {173}
  • _That strays along that head so fair._--[MS.]
  • or, _That strays along that neck so fair._--[MS.]
  • [148] The treasures of the Pre-Adamite Sultans. See D'Herbelot [1781,
  • ii. 405], article _Istakar_ [Estekhar _ou_ Istekhar].
  • [149] "Musselim," a governor, the next in rank after a Pacha; a Waywode
  • is the third; and then come the Agas.
  • [This table of precedence applies to Ottoman officials in Greece and
  • other dependencies. The Musselim [Mutaselline] is the governor or
  • commander of a city (e.g. Hobhouse, _Travels in Albania_, ii. 41, speaks
  • of the "Musselim of Smyrna"); Aghas, i.e. heads of departments in the
  • army or civil service, or the Sultan's household, here denote mayors of
  • small towns, or local magnates.]
  • [150] "Egripo," the Negropont. According to the proverb, the Turks of
  • Egripo, the Jews of Salonica, and the Greeks of Athens, are the worst of
  • their respective races.
  • [See Gibbon's _Decline and Fall_, 1855, viii. 386.]
  • [fy] _Like this--and more than this._--[MS.]
  • [fz] {175}
  • _But--Selim why my heart's reply_
  • _Should need so much of mystery_
  • _Is more than I can guess or tell,_
  • _But since thou say'st 'tis so--'tis well_.--[MS.]
  • [The fourth line erased.]
  • [ga]
  • _He blest me more in leaving thee._
  • _Much should I suffer thus compelled_.--[MS.]
  • [gb] {176}
  • _This vow I should no more conceal_
  • _And wherefore should I not reveal?_--[MS.]
  • [gc]
  • _My breast is consciousness of sin_
  • _But when and where and what the crime_
  • _I almost feel is lurking here_.--[MS.]
  • [151] "Tchocadar"--one of the attendants who precedes a man of
  • authority.
  • [See D'Ohsson's _Tableau Générale, etc._, 1787, ii. 159, and _Plates_
  • 87, 88. The Turks seem to have used the Persian word _chawki-dār_, an
  • officer of the guard-house, a policeman (whence our slang word
  • "chokey"), for a "valet de pied," or, in the case of the Sultan, for an
  • apparitor. The French spelling points to D'Ohsson as Byron's authority.]
  • [gd] {177} _Be silent thou_.--[MS.]
  • [ge] {178} _Nov_. 9^th^ 1813.--[MS.]
  • [152] [_Vide_ Ovid, _Heroïdes,_ Ep. xix.; and the _De Herone atque
  • Leandro_ of Musæus.]
  • [153] {179} The wrangling about this epithet, "the broad Hellespont" or
  • the "boundless Hellespont," whether it means one or the other, or what
  • it means at all, has been beyond all possibility of detail. I have even
  • heard it disputed on the spot; and not foreseeing a speedy conclusion to
  • the controversy, amused myself with swimming across it in the mean time;
  • and probably may again, before the point is settled. Indeed, the
  • question as to the truth of "the tale of Troy divine" still continues,
  • much of it resting upon the talismanic word "ἄπειρος:" ["a)/peiros"]
  • probably Homer had the same notion of distance that a coquette has of
  • time; and when he talks of boundless, means half a mile; as the latter,
  • by a like figure, when she says _eternal_ attachment, simply specifies
  • three weeks.
  • [For a defence of the Homeric ἀπείρων [a)pei/rôn], and for a _résumé_ of
  • the "wrangling" of the topographers, Jean Baptiste Le Chevalier
  • (1752-1836) and Jacob Bryant (1715-1804), etc., see _Travels in
  • Albania,_ 1858, ii. 179-185.]
  • [154] {180} Before his Persian invasion, and crowned the altar with
  • laurel, etc. He was afterwards imitated by Caracalla in his race. It is
  • believed that the last also poisoned a friend, named Festus, for the
  • sake of new Patroclan games. I have seen the sheep feeding on the tombs
  • of Æyietes and Antilochus: the first is in the centre of the plain.
  • [Alexander placed a garland on the tomb of Achilles, and "went through
  • the ceremony of anointing himself with oil, and running naked up to
  • it."--Plut. _Vitæ_, "Alexander M.," cap. xv. line 25, Lipsiæ, 1814, vi.
  • 187. For the tombs of Æsyetes, etc., see _Travels in Albania, ii.
  • 149-151._]
  • [155] [Compare--
  • "Or narrow if needs must be,
  • Outside are the storms and the strangers."
  • _Never the Time, etc.,_ lines 19, 20, by Robert Browning.]
  • [156] {181} When rubbed, the amber is susceptible of a perfume, which is
  • slight, but _not_ disagreeable. [Letter to Murray, December 6, 1813,
  • _Letters_, 1898, ii. 300.]
  • [157] ["Coeterum castitatis hieroglyphicum gemma est."--Hoffmann,
  • _Lexic. Univ._, art. "Smaragdus." Compare, too, _Lalla Rookh_ ("Chandos
  • Classics," p. 406), "The emerald's virgin blaze."]
  • [158] The belief in amulets engraved on gems, or enclosed in gold boxes,
  • containing scraps from the Koran, worn round the neck, wrist, or arm, is
  • still universal in the East. The Koorsee (throne) verse in the second
  • cap. of the Koran describes the attributes of the Most High, and is
  • engraved in this manner, and worn by the pious, as the most esteemed and
  • sublime of all sentences.
  • [The _âyatu 'l kursîy_, or verse of the throne (Sura II. "Chapter of the
  • Heifer," v. 257), runs thus: "God, there is no God but He, the living
  • and self-subsistent. Slumber takes Him not, nor sleep. His is what is in
  • the heavens and what is in the earth. Who is it that intercedes with
  • Him, save by His permission? He knows what is before them, and what
  • behind them, and they comprehend not aught of His knowledge but of what
  • He pleases. His throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and it
  • tires Him not to guard them both, for He is high and grand."--The
  • _Qur'ân_, translated by E. H. Palmer, 1880, Part I., _Sacred Books of
  • the East_, vi. 40.]
  • [159] "Comboloio"--a Turkish rosary. The MSS., particularly those of the
  • Persians, are richly adorned and illuminated. The Greek females are kept
  • in utter ignorance; but many of the Turkish girls are highly
  • accomplished, though not actually qualified for a Christian coterie.
  • Perhaps some of our own _"blues"_ might not be the worse for
  • _bleaching._
  • [The comboloio consists of ninety-nine beads. Compare _Lalla Rookh_
  • ("Chandos Classics," p. 420), "Her ruby rosary," etc., and note on "Le
  • Tespih." _Lord Byron's Comboloio_ is the title of a metrical _jeu
  • d'esprit,_ a rhymed catalogue of the _Poetical Works,_ beginning with
  • _Hours of Idleness,_ and ending with _Cain, a Mystery_.--_Blackwood's
  • Magazine,_ 1822, xi. 162-165.]
  • [160] {182} [Shiraz, capital of the Persian province of Fars, is
  • celebrated for the attar-gûl, or attar of roses.]
  • [gf] {183}
  • _Her Prophet did not clearly show_
  • _But Selim's place was quite secure_.--[MS.]
  • [161] [Compare _The Giaour_, line 490, note 1, _vide ante_, p. 110.]
  • [gg] _And one seemed red with recent guilt_.--[MS.]
  • [gh] {184} _Her Selim--"Alla--is it he?"_--[MS.]
  • [162] "Galiongée" or Galiongi [i.e. a Galleon-er], a sailor, that is, a
  • Turkish sailor; the Greeks navigate, the Turks work the guns. Their
  • dress is picturesque; and I have seen the Capitan Pacha, more than once,
  • wearing it as a kind of _incog_. Their legs, however, are generally
  • naked. The buskins described in the text as sheathed behind with silver
  • are those of an Arnaut robber, who was my host (he had quitted the
  • profession) at his Pyrgo, near Gastouni in the Morea; they were plated
  • in scales one over the other, like the back of an armadillo.
  • [Gastuni lies some eight miles S.W. of Palæopolis, the site of the
  • ancient Elis. The "Pyrgo" must be the Castle of Chlemutzi (Castel
  • Tornese), built by Geoffrey II. of Villehouardin, circ. A.D. 1218.]
  • [gi] {185}
  • _What--have I lived to curse the day?_--[MS. M.]
  • _To curse--if I could curse--the day_.--[MS., ed. 1892.]
  • [gj] {186} _I swear it by Medina's shrine_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [163] The characters on all Turkish scimitars contain sometimes the name
  • of the place of their manufacture, but more generally a text from the
  • Koran, in letters of gold. Amongst those in my possession is one with a
  • blade of singular construction: it is very broad, and the edge notched
  • into serpentine curves like the ripple of water, or the wavering of
  • flame. I asked the Armenian who sold it, what possible use such a figure
  • could add: he said, in Italian, that he did not know; but the Mussulmans
  • had an idea that those of this form gave a severer wound; and liked it
  • because it was "piu feroce." I did not much admire the reason, but
  • bought it for its peculiarity.
  • [Compare _Lalla Rookh_ ("Chandos Classics," p. 373)--"The flashing of
  • their swords' rich marquetry."]
  • [164] {187} It is to be observed, that every allusion to any thing or
  • personage in the Old Testament, such as the Ark, or Cain, is equally the
  • privilege of Mussulman and Jew: indeed, the former profess to be much
  • better acquainted with the lives, true and fabulous, of the patriarchs,
  • than is warranted by our own sacred writ; and not content with Adam,
  • they have a biography of Pre-Adamites. Solomon is the monarch of all
  • necromancy, and Moses a prophet inferior only to Christ and Mahomet.
  • Zuleika is the Persian name of Potiphar's wife; and her amour with
  • Joseph constitutes one of the finest poems in their language. It is,
  • therefore, no violation of costume to put the names of Cain, or Noah,
  • into the mouth of a Moslem.
  • [_À propos_ of this note "for the ignorant," Byron writes to Murray
  • (November 13, 1813), "Do you suppose that no one but the Galileans are
  • acquainted with Adam, and Eve, and Cain, and Noah?--_Zuleika_ is the
  • Persian _poetical name_ for Potiphar's wife;" and, again, November 14,
  • "I don't care one lump of sugar for my _poetry;_ but for my _costume_,
  • and my correctness on these points ... I will combat
  • lustily."--_Letters_, 1898, ii. 282, 283.]
  • [165] {188} [Karajić (Vuk Stefanović, born 1787), secretary to Kara
  • George, published _Narodne Srpske Pjesme_, at Vienna, 1814, 1815. See,
  • too, _Languages and Literature of the Slavic Nations_, by Talvi, New
  • York, 1850, pp. 366-382; _Volkslieder der Serben_, von Talvi, Leipzig,
  • 1835, ii. 245, etc., and _Chants Populaires des Servics_, Recueillis par
  • Wuk Stephanowitsch, et Traduits d'après Talvy, par Madame Élise Voïart,
  • Paris, 1834, ii. 183, etc.]
  • [166] Paswan Oglou, the rebel of Widdin; who, for the last years of his
  • life, set the whole power of the Porte at defiance.
  • [Passwan Oglou (1758-1807) [Passewend's, or the Watchman's son,
  • according to Hobhouse] was born and died at Widdin. He first came into
  • notice in 1788, in alliance with certain disbanded Turkish levies, named
  • _Krdschalies_. "It was their pride to ride along on stately horses, with
  • trappings of gold and silver, and bearing costly arms. In their train
  • were female slaves, Giuvendi, in male attire, who not only served to
  • amuse them in their hours of ease with singing and dancing, but also
  • followed them to battle (as Kaled followed Lara, see _Lara_, Canto II.
  • stanza xv., etc.), for the purpose of holding their horses when they
  • fought." On one occasion he is reported to have addressed these "rebel
  • hordes" much in the spirit of the "Corsair," "The booty be yours, and
  • mine the glory." "After having for some time suffered a Pacha to be
  • associated with him, he at length expelled his superior, and demanded
  • 'the three horse-tails' for himself." In 1798 the Porte despatched
  • another army, but Passwan was completely victorious, and "at length the
  • Porte resolved to make peace, and actually sent him the 'three
  • horse-tails'" (i.e. made him commander-in-chief of the Janissaries at
  • Widdin). (See _History of Servia_, by Leopold von Ranke, Bohn, 1853, pp.
  • 68-71. See, too, _Voyage dans l'Empire Othoman_, par G. A. Olivier, an.
  • 9 (1801), i. 108-125; and Madame Voïart's "Abrégé de l'histoire du
  • royaume de Servie," prefixed to _Chants Populaires, etc._, Paris,
  • 1834.)]
  • [gk]
  • _And how that death made known to me_
  • _Hath made me what thou now shalt see._--[MS.]
  • [167] {189} "Horse-tail,"--the standard of a Pacha.
  • [gl] _With venom blacker than his soul_.--[MS.]
  • [168] Giaffir, Pacha of Argyro Castro, or Scutari, I am not sure which,
  • was actually taken off by the Albanian Ali, in the manner described in
  • the text. Ali Pacha, while I was in the country, married the daughter of
  • his victim, some years after the event had taken place at a bath in
  • Sophia or Adrianople. The poison was mixed in the cup of coffee, which
  • is presented before the sherbet by the bath keeper, after dressing.
  • [gm] {190}
  • _Nor, if his sullen spirit could,_
  • _Can I forgive a parent's blood_.--[MS.]
  • [gn] {191} _Yet I must be all truth to thee_.--[MS.]
  • [go] {192}
  • _To Haroun's care in idlesse left,_
  • _In spirit bound, of fame bereft_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [gp] {193}
  • _That slave who saw my spirit pining_
  • _Beneath Inaction's heavy yoke,_
  • _Compassionate his charge resigning_.--[MS.]
  • [gq]
  • _Oh could my tongue to thee impart_
  • _That liberation of my heart_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [169] I must here shelter myself with the Psalmist--is it not David that
  • makes the "Earth reel to and fro like a Drunkard"? If the Globe can be
  • thus lively on seeing its Creator, a liberated captive can hardly feel
  • less on a first view of his work.--[Note, MS. erased.]
  • [170] The Turkish notions of almost all islands are confined to the
  • Archipelago, the sea alluded to.
  • [171] {194} Lambro Canzani, a Greek, famous for his efforts, in 1789-90,
  • for the independence of his country. Abandoned by the Russians, he
  • became a pirate, and the Archipelago was the scene of his enterprises.
  • He is said to be still alive at Petersburgh. He and Riga are the two
  • most celebrated of the Greek revolutionists.
  • [For Lambros Katzones (Hobhouse, _Travels in Albania_, ii. 5, calls him
  • Canziani), see Finlay's _Greece under Othoman ... Domination,_ 1856, pp.
  • 330-334. Finlay dwells on his piracies rather than his patriotism.]
  • [172] {195} "Rayahs,"--all who pay the capitation tax, called the
  • "Haratch."
  • ["This tax was levied on the whole male unbelieving population," except
  • children under ten, old men, Christian and Jewish priests.--Finlay,
  • _Greece under Ottoman ... Domination_, 1856, p. 26. See, too, the
  • _Qur'ân_, cap. ix., "The Declaration of Immunity."]
  • [173] This first of voyages is one of the few with which the Mussulmans
  • profess much acquaintance.
  • [174] The wandering life of the Arabs, Tartars, and Turkomans, will be
  • found well detailed in any book of Eastern travels. That it possesses a
  • charm peculiar to itself, cannot be denied. A young French renegado
  • confessed to Châteaubriand, that he never found himself alone, galloping
  • in the desert, without a sensation approaching to rapture which was
  • indescribable.
  • [175] [Inns, caravanserais. From _sarāy_, a palace or inn.]
  • [176] [The remaining seventy lines of stanza xx. were not included in
  • the original MS., but were sent to the publisher in successive
  • instalments while the poem was passing through the press.]
  • [177] [In the first draft of a supplementary fragment, line 883 ran
  • thus--
  • / _a fancied_ \
  • _"and tints tomorrow with_ { } _ray_."
  • \ _an airy_ /
  • A note was appended--
  • "Mr. M^y.^ Choose which of the 2 epithets 'fancied' or 'airy' may
  • be best--or if neither will do--tell me and I will dream another--
  • "Yours,
  • "B^n^"
  • The epithet ("prophetic") which stands in the text was inserted in a
  • revise dated December 3, 1813. Two other versions were also sent, that
  • Gifford might select that which was "best, or rather _not worst_"--
  • / _gilds_ \
  • "_And_ { } _the hope of morning with its ray_."
  • \ _tints_ /
  • "_And gilds to-morrow's hope with heavenly ray_."
  • (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 282.)
  • On the same date, December 3rd, two additional lines were affixed to the
  • quatrain (lines 886-889)--
  • _"Soft as the Mecca Muezzin's strains invite_
  • _Him who hath journeyed far to join the rite."_
  • And in a later revise, as "a last alteration"--
  • _"Blest as the call which from Medina's dome_
  • _Invites devotion to her Prophet's tomb."_
  • An erased version of this "last alteration" ran thus--
  • _"Blest as the Muezzin's strain from Mecca's dome_
  • _Which welcomes Faith to view her Prophet's tomb_."{A}
  • {A} [It is probable that Byron, who did not trouble himself to
  • distinguish between "lie" and "lay," and who, as the MS. of _English
  • Bards, and Scotch Reviewers_ (see line 732, _Poetical Works_, 1898, i.
  • 355) reveals, pronounced "petit maître" _anglicé_ in four syllables,
  • regarded "dome" (_vide supra_) as a true and exact rhyme to "tomb," but,
  • with his wonted compliance, was persuaded to make yet another
  • alteration.] ]
  • [gr] {196} Of lines 886-889, two, if not three, variants were sent to
  • the publisher--
  • (1) _Dear as the Melody of better days_
  • _That steals the trembling tear of speechless praise_--
  • _Sweet as his native song to Exile's ears_
  • _Shall sound each tone thy long-loved voice endears_.--
  • [December 2, 1813.]
  • (2) /_Dear_\ /_better_ \
  • { } _as the melody of_ { } _days_
  • \_Soft_/ \_youthful_/
  • / _a silent_ \
  • _That steals_ { } _tear of speechless praise_--
  • \_the trembling_/
  • [178] {197} "Jannat-al-Aden," the perpetual abode, the Mussulman
  • paradise. [See Sale's _Koran_, "Preliminary Discourse," sect. i.; and
  • _Journal_, November 17, 1813, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 326.]
  • [gs] _Wait on thy voice and bow at thy command_.--[MS.]
  • [gt]
  • _Oh turn and mingle every thought with his,_
  • _And all our future days unite in this_.--[MS.]
  • [179] ["You wanted some reflections, and I send you _per Selim_,
  • eighteen lines in decent couplets, of a pensive, if not an _ethical_
  • tendency.... Mr. Canning's approbation (_if_ he did approve) I need not
  • say makes me proud."--Letter to Murray, November 23, 1813, _Letters_,
  • 1898, ii. 286.]
  • [gu]
  • _Man I may lead but trust not--I may fall_
  • _By those now friends to me, yet foes to all_--
  • _In this they follow but the bent assigned_,
  • _By fatal Nature to our warring kind_.--[MS.]
  • [gv] {198}
  • _Behold a wilderness and call it peace_,--[MS. erased.]
  • _Look round our earth and lo! where battles cease_,
  • _"Behold a Solitude and call it" peace_.--[MS.]
  • or,
  • _Mark even where Conquest's deeds of carnage cease_
  • _She leaves a solitude and calls it peace_.--[November 21, 1813].
  • [For the final alteration to the present text, see letter to Murray of
  • November 24, 1813.]
  • [180] [Compare Tacitus, _Agricola_, cap. 30--
  • "Solitudinem faciun--pacem appellant."
  • See letter to Murray, November 24, 1813, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 287.]
  • [gw] _Power sways but by distrust--her sole source_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [gx] _Which Love to-night hath lent by swelling sail_.--[MS.]
  • [181] {199} [Compare--
  • "Quam juvat immites ventos audire cubantem,
  • Et dominam tenero detinuisse sinu."
  • Tibullus, _Eleg_., Lib. I. i. 45, 46.]
  • [gy] _Then if my lip once murmurs, it must be_.--[MS.]
  • [182] [The omission of lines 938, 939 drew from Byron an admission
  • (Letter to Murray, November 29, 1813) that "the passage is an imitation
  • altogether from Medea in Ovid" (_Metamorph_., vii. 66-69)--
  • "My love possest, in Jason's bosom laid,
  • Let seas swell high;--I cannot be dismay'd
  • While I infold my husband in my arms:
  • Or should I fear, I should but fear his harms."
  • Englished by Sandys, 1632.]
  • [gz] _This hour decides my doom or thy escape_.--[MS.]
  • [183] {200} [Compare--
  • "That thought has more of hell than had the former.
  • Another, and another, and another!"
  • _The Revenge_, by Edward Young, act iv.
  • (_Modern British Drama_, 1811, ii. 17).]
  • [ha] {202} _Or grazed by wounds he scorned to feel_.--[MS.]
  • [hb] {203} Three MS. variants of these lines were rejected in turn
  • before the text was finally adopted--
  • (1) {_Ah! wherefore did he turn to look_
  • {_I know not why he turned to look_
  • _Since fatal was the gaze he took?_
  • _So far escaped from death or chain_,
  • _To search for her and search in vain:_
  • _Sad proof in peril and in pain_
  • _How late will Lover's hope remain._
  • (2) _Thus far escaped from death or chain_
  • _Ah! wherefore did he turn to look?_
  • _For her his eye must seek in vain,_
  • _Since fatal was the gaze he took._
  • _Sad proof, etc_.--
  • (3) _Ah! wherefore did he turn to look_
  • _So far escaped from death or chain?_
  • _Since fatal was the gaze he took_
  • _For her his eye but sought in vain,_
  • _Sad proof, etc_.--
  • A fourth variant of lines 1046, 1047 was inserted in a revise dated
  • November 16--
  • _That glance he paused to send again_
  • _To her for whom he dies in vain_.
  • [hc] {204} _O'er which their talons yet delay_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [hd] {205}
  • _And that changed hand whose only life_
  • _Is motion-seems to menace strife_.--[MS.]
  • [184] ["While the _Salsette_ lay off the Dardanelles, Lord Byron saw the
  • body of a man who had been executed by being cast into the sea, floating
  • on the stream, moving to and fro with the tumbling of the water, which
  • gave to his arms the effect of scaring away several sea-fowl that were
  • hovering to devour. This incident he has strikingly depicted in the
  • _Bride of Abydos."--Life of Lord Byron_, by John Galt, 1830, p. 144.]
  • [185] A turban is carved in stone above the graves of _men_ only.
  • [186] The death-song of the Turkish women. The "silent slaves" are the
  • men, whose notions of decorum forbid complaint in _public_.
  • [he] {206} _The Koran-chapter chaunts thy fate_.--[MS.]
  • [187] [At a Turkish funeral, after the interment has taken place, the
  • Imâm "assis sur les genoux à côté de la tombe," offers the prayer
  • _Telkin_, and at the conclusion of the prayer recites the _Fathah_, or
  • "opening chapter" of the Korân. ("In the name of the merciful and
  • compassionate God. Praise belongs to God, the Lord of the worlds, the
  • Merciful, the Compassionate, the Ruler of the day of judgment. Thee we
  • serve, and Thee we ask for aid. Guide us in the right path, the path of
  • those Thou art gracious to; not of those Thou art wroth with; nor of
  • those who err."--_The Qur'ân_, p. 1, translated by E. H. Palmer, Oxford,
  • 1880): _Tableau Générale de l'Empire Ottoman_, par Mouradja D'Ohsson,
  • Paris, 1787, i. 235-248. Writing to Murray, November 14, 1813, Byron
  • instances the funeral (in the _Bride of Abydos_) as proof of his
  • correctness with regard to local colouring.--_Letters_, 1898, ii. 283.]
  • [188] {207} ["I one evening witnessed a funeral in the vast cemetery of
  • Scutari. An old man, with a venerable beard, threw himself by the side
  • of the narrow grave, and strewing the earth on his head, cried aloud,
  • 'He was my son! my only son!'"--_Constantinople in 1828_, by Charles
  • Macfarlane, 1829, p. 233, note.]
  • [hf] _She whom thy Sultan had been fain to wed_.--[MS.]
  • [189] ["The body of a Moslemin is ordered to be carried to the grave in
  • haste, with hurried steps."--_Ibid._, p. 233, note.]
  • [190] "I came to the place of my birth, and cried, 'The friends of my
  • Youth, where are they?' and an Echo answered, 'Where are they?'"--_From
  • an Arabic MS._ The above quotation (from which the idea in the text is
  • taken) must be already familiar to every reader: it is given in the
  • second annotation, p. 67, of _The Pleasures of Memory_ [note to Part I.
  • line 103]; a poem so well known as to render a reference almost
  • superfluous: but to whose pages all will be delighted to recur [_Poems_,
  • by Samuel Rogers, 1852, i. 48].
  • [hg] _There the sad cypress ever glooms_.--[MS.]
  • [hh] {209} _But with the day blush of the sky_.--[MS.]
  • [hi] _And some there be who could believe_.--[MS.]
  • [191]
  • "And airy tongues that _syllable_ men's names."
  • Milton, _Comus_, line 208.
  • For a belief that the souls of the dead inhabit the form of birds, we
  • need not travel to the East. Lord Lyttleton's ghost story, the belief of
  • the Duchess of Kendal, that George I. flew into her window in the shape
  • of a raven (see _Orford's Reminiscences, Lord Orford's Works_, 1798, iv.
  • 283), and many other instances, bring this superstition nearer home. The
  • most singular was the whim of a Worcester lady, who, believing her
  • daughter to exist in the shape of a singing bird, literally furnished
  • her pew in the cathedral with cages full of the kind; and as she was
  • rich, and a benefactress in beautifying the church, no objection was
  • made to her harmless folly. For this anecdote, see _Orford's Letters_.
  • ["But here (at Gloucester) is a _modernity_, which beats all antiquities
  • for curiosity. Just by the high altar is a small pew hung with green
  • damask, with curtains of the same; a small corner-cupboard, painted,
  • carved, and gilt, for books, in one corner, and two troughs of a
  • bird-cage, with seeds and water. If any mayoress on earth was small
  • enough to inclose herself in this tabernacle, or abstemious enough to
  • feed on rape and canary, I should have sworn that it was the shrine of
  • the queen of the aldermen. It belongs to a Mrs. Cotton, who, having lost
  • a favourite daughter, is convinced her soul is transmigrated into a
  • robin redbreast, for which reason she passes her life in making an
  • aviary of the cathedral of Gloucester."--Letter to Richard Bentley,
  • September, 1753 (_Lord Orford's Works_, 1798, v. 279).]
  • [192] {210} [According to J. B. Le Chevalier (_Voyage de La Propontide,
  • etc._, an. viii. (1800), p. 17), the Turkish name for a small bay which
  • formed the ancient port of Sestos, is _Ak-Bachi-Liman_ (Port de la Tête
  • blanche).]
  • [hj]
  • _And in its stead that mourning flower_
  • _Hath flourished--flourisheth this hour,_
  • _Alone and coldly pure and pale_
  • _As the young cheek that saddens to the tale_.
  • _And withers not, though branch and leaf_
  • _Are stamped with an eternal grief_.--[MS.]
  • An earlier version of the final text reads--
  • _As weeping Childhood's cheek at Sorrow's tale!_
  • [193] ["_The Bride_, such as it is is my first _entire_ composition of
  • any length (except the Satire, and be damned to it), for _The Giaour_ is
  • but a string of passages, and _Childe Harold_ is, and I rather think
  • always will be, unconcluded" (Letter to Murray, November 29, 1813). It
  • (the _Bride_) "was published on Thursday the second of December; but how
  • it is liked or disliked, I know not. Whether it succeeds or not is no
  • fault of the public, against whom I can have no complaint. But I am much
  • more indebted to the tale than I can ever be to the most partial reader;
  • as it wrung my thoughts from reality to imagination--from selfish
  • regrets to vivid recollections--and recalled me to a country replete
  • with the _brightest_ and _darkest_, but always most _lively_ colours of
  • my memory" (_Journal_, December 5, 1813, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 291,
  • 361).]
  • THE CORSAIR:
  • A TALE.
  • ----"I suoi pensieri in lui dormir non ponno."
  • Tasso, _Gerusalemme Liberata_, Canto X. [stanza lxxviii. line 8].
  • INTRODUCTION TO _THE CORSAIR_.
  • A seventh edition of the _Giaour_, including the final additions, and
  • the first edition of the _Bride of Abydos_, were published on the
  • twenty-ninth of November, 1813. In less than three weeks (December 18)
  • Byron began the _Corsair_, and completed the fair copy of the first
  • draft by the last day of the year. The _Corsair_ in all but its final
  • shape, together with the sixth edition of the _Bride of Abydos_, the
  • seventh of _Childe Harold_, and the ninth of the _Giaour_, was issued on
  • the first of February, 1814.
  • A letter from John Murray to Lord Byron, dated February 3, 1814 (_Memoir
  • of John Murray_, 1891, i. 223), presents a vivid picture of a great
  • literary triumph--
  • "My Lord,--I have been unwilling to write until I had something to
  • say.... I am most happy to tell you that your last poem _is_--what
  • Mr. Southey's is _called_--a _Carmen Triumphale_. Never in my
  • recollection has any work ... excited such a ferment ... I sold on
  • the day of publication--a thing perfectly unprecedented--10,000
  • copies.... Mr. Moore says it is masterly--a wonderful performance.
  • Mr. Hammond, Mr. Heber, D'Israeli, every one who comes ... declare
  • their unlimited approbation. Mr. Ward was here with Mr. Gifford
  • yesterday, and mingled his admiration with the rest ... and Gifford
  • did, what I never knew him do before--he repeated several stanzas
  • from memory, particularly the closing stanza--
  • "'His death yet dubious, deeds too widely known.'
  • "I have the highest encomiums in letters from Croker and Mr. Hay;
  • but I rest most upon the warm feeling it has created in Gifford's
  • critic heart.... You have no notion of the sensation which the
  • publication has occasioned; and my only regret is that you were not
  • present to witness it."
  • For some time before and after the poem appeared, Byron was, as he told
  • Leigh Hunt (February 9, 1814; _Letters_, 1899, iii. 27), "snow-bound and
  • thaw-swamped in 'the valley of the shadow' of Newstead Abbey," and it
  • was not till he had returned to town that he resumed his journal, and
  • bethought him of placing on record some dark sayings with regard to the
  • story of the _Corsair_ and the personality of Conrad. Under date
  • February 18, 1814, he writes--
  • "The _Corsair_ has been conceived, written, published, etc., since
  • I last took up this journal [?last day but one]. They tell me it
  • has great success; it was written _con amore_ [i.e. during the
  • reign of Lady Frances Wedderburn Webster], and much from
  • _existence_."
  • And again, _Journal_, March 10 (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 399),
  • "He [Hobhouse] told me an odd report,--that _I_ am the actual
  • Conrad, the veritable Corsair, and that part of my travels are
  • supposed to have passed in privacy [_sic;_?piracy]. Um! people
  • sometimes hit near the truth; but never the whole truth. H. don't
  • know what I was about the year after he left the Levant; nor does
  • any one--nor--nor--nor--however, it is a lie--but, 'I doubt the
  • equivocation of the fiend that lies like truth.'"
  • Very little weight can be attached to these "I could an I would"
  • pronouncements, deliberately framed to provoke curiosity, and destined,
  • no doubt, sooner or later to see the light; but the fact remains that
  • Conrad is not a mere presentation of Byron in a fresh disguise, or "The
  • Pirate's Tale" altogether a "painting of the imagination."
  • That the _Corsair_ is founded upon fact is argued at some length by the
  • author (an "English Gentleman in the Greek Military Service") of the
  • _Life, Writings, Opinions, and Times of the R. H. George Gordon Noel
  • Byron_, which was published in 1825. The point of the story (i.
  • 197-201), which need not be repeated at length, is that Byron, on
  • leaving Constantinople and reaching the island of Zea (July, 1810),
  • visited ["strolled about"] the islands of the Archipelago, in company
  • with a Venetian gentleman who had turned buccaneer _malgré lui_, and
  • whose history and adventures, amatory and piratical, prefigured and
  • inspired the "gestes" of Conrad. The tale must be taken for what it is
  • worth; but it is to be remarked that it affords a clue to Byron's
  • mysterious entries in a journal which did not see the light till 1830,
  • five years after the "English Gentleman" published his volumes of
  • gossiping anecdote. It may, too, be noted that, although, in his
  • correspondence of 1810, 1811, there is no mention of any tour among the
  • "Isles of Greece," in a letter to Moore dated February 2, 1815
  • (_Letters_, 1899, iii. 176), Byron recalls "the interesting white
  • squalls and short seas of Archipelago memory."
  • How far Byron may have drawn on personal experience for his picture of a
  • pirate _chez lui_, it is impossible to say; but during the year 1809-11,
  • when he was travelling in Greece, the exploits of Lambros Katzones and
  • other Greek pirates sailing under the Russian flag must have been within
  • the remembrance and on the lips of the islanders and the "patriots" of
  • the mainland. The "Pirate's Island," from which "Ariadne's isle" (line
  • 444) was visible, may be intended for Paros or Anti-Paros.
  • For the inception of Conrad (see Canto I. stanza ii.), the paradoxical
  • hero, an assortment rather than an amalgam of incongruous
  • characteristics, Byron may, perhaps, have been in some measure indebted
  • to the description of Malefort, junior, in Massinger's _Unnatural
  • Combat_, act i. sc. 2, line 20, sq.--
  • "I have sat with him in his cabin a day together,
  • * * * * *
  • Sigh he did often, as if inward grief
  • And melancholy at that instant would
  • Choke up his vital spirits....
  • When from the maintop
  • A sail's descried, all thoughts that do concern
  • Himself laid by, no lion pinched with hunger
  • Rouses himself more fiercely from his den,
  • Then he comes on the deck; and then how wisely
  • He gives directions," etc.
  • The _Corsair_, together with the _Bride of Abydos_, was reviewed by
  • Jeffrey in the _Edinburgh Review_ of April, 1814, vol. xxiii. p. 198;
  • and together with _Lara_, by George Agar Ellis in the _Quarterly Review_
  • of July, 1814, vol. ii. p. 428.
  • BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE ON _THE CORSAIR_.
  • In comparison with the _Giaour_, the additions made to the _Corsair_
  • whilst it was passing through the press were inconsiderable. The
  • original MS., which numbers 1737 lines, is probably the fair copy of a
  • number of loose sheets which have not been preserved. The erasures are
  • few and far between, and the variations between the copy and the text
  • are neither numerous nor important.
  • In one of the latest revises stanza x. was added to the First Canto. The
  • last four lines of stanza xi. first appeared in the Seventh Edition.
  • The Second Canto suffered no alteration except the substitution of lines
  • 1131-1133 for two lines which were expunged.
  • Larger additions were made to the Third Canto. Lines 1299-1375, or
  • stanza v. (included in a revise dated January 6, 1814), stanzas xvii.
  • and xxiii., numbering respectively 77, 32, and 16 lines, and the two
  • last lines of stanza x., 127 lines in all, represent the difference
  • between the text as it now stands and the original MS.
  • In a note to Byron's _Poetical Works_, 1832, ix. 257, it is stated that
  • the _Corsair_ was begun on the 18th and finished on the 31st of
  • December, 1813. In the Introduction to the _Corsair_ prefixed to the
  • Library Edition, the poem is said to have been composed in ten days, "at
  • the rate of 200 lines a day." The first page of the MS. is dated "27th
  • of December, 1813," and the last page "December 31, 1813, January 1,
  • 1814." It is probable that the composition of the first draft was begun
  • on the 18th and finished on the 27th of December, and that the work of
  • transcription occupied the last five days of the month. Stanza v. of
  • Canto III. reached the publisher on the 6th, and stanzas xvii. and
  • xxiii. on the 11th and 12th of January, 1814.
  • The First Edition amounted to 1859 lines (the numeration, owing to the
  • inclusion of broken lines, is given as 1863), and falls short of the
  • existing text by the last four lines of stanza xi. It contains the first
  • dedication to Moore, and numbers 100 pages. To the Second Edition, which
  • numbers 108 pages, the following poems were appended:--
  • _To a Lady Weeping_.
  • _From the Turkish_.
  • _Sonnet to Genevra_ ("Thine eyes' blue tenderness," etc.).
  • _Sonnet to Genevra_ ("Thy cheek is pale with thought," etc.).
  • _Inscription on the Monument of a Newfoundland Dog_.
  • _Farewell_.
  • These occasional poems were not appended to the Third Edition, which
  • only numbered 100 pages; but they reappeared in the Fourth and
  • subsequent editions.
  • The Seventh Edition contained four additional lines (the last four of
  • stanza xi.), and a note (unnumbered) to line 226, in defence of the
  • _vraisemblance_ of the _Corsair's_ misanthropy. The Ninth Edition
  • numbered 112 pages. The additional matter consists of a long note to the
  • last line of the poem ("Linked with one virtue, and a thousand crimes")
  • on the pirates of Barataria.
  • Twenty-five thousand copies of the _Corsair_ were sold between January
  • and March, 1814. An Eighth Edition of fifteen hundred copies was printed
  • in March, and sold before the end of the year. A Ninth Edition of three
  • thousand copies was printed in the beginning of 1815.
  • TO THOMAS MOORE, ESQ.
  • My dear Moore,
  • I dedicate to you the last production with which I shall trespass on
  • public patience, and your indulgence, for some years; and I own that I
  • feel anxious to avail myself of this latest and only opportunity of
  • adorning my pages with a name, consecrated by unshaken public principle,
  • and the most undoubted and various talents. While Ireland ranks you
  • among the firmest of her patriots; while you stand alone the first of
  • her bards in her estimation, and Britain repeats and ratifies the
  • decree, permit one, whose only regret, since our first acquaintance, has
  • been the years he had lost before it commenced, to add the humble but
  • sincere suffrage of friendship, to the voice of more than one nation. It
  • will at least prove to you, that I have neither forgotten the
  • gratification derived from your society, nor abandoned the prospect of
  • its renewal, whenever your leisure or inclination allows you to atone to
  • your friends for too long an absence. It is said among those friends, I
  • trust truly, that you are engaged in the composition of a poem whose
  • scene will be laid in the East; none can do those scenes so much
  • justice. The wrongs of your own country,[194] the magnificent and fiery
  • spirit of her sons, the beauty and feeling of her daughters, may there
  • be found; and Collins, when he denominated his Oriental his Irish
  • Eclogues, was not aware how true, at least, was a part of his parallel.
  • Your imagination will create a warmer sun, and less clouded sky; but
  • wildness, tenderness, and originality, are part of your national claim
  • of oriental descent, to which you have already thus far proved your
  • title more clearly than the most zealous of your country's antiquarians.
  • May I add a few words on a subject on which all men are supposed to be
  • fluent, and none agreeable?--Self. I have written much, and published
  • more than enough to demand a longer silence than I now meditate; but,
  • for some years to come, it is my intention to tempt no further the award
  • of "Gods, men, nor columns." In the present composition I have attempted
  • not the most difficult, but, perhaps, the best adapted measure to our
  • language, the good old and now neglected heroic couplet. The stanza of
  • Spenser is perhaps too slow and dignified for narrative; though, I
  • confess, it is the measure most after my own heart; Scott alone,[195] of
  • the present generation, has hitherto completely triumphed over the fatal
  • facility of the octosyllabic verse; and this is not the least victory of
  • his fertile and mighty genius: in blank verse, Milton, Thomson, and our
  • dramatists, are the beacons that shine along the deep, but warn us from
  • the rough and barren rock on which they are kindled. The heroic couplet
  • is not the most popular measure certainly; but as I did not deviate
  • into the other from a wish to flatter what is called public opinion, I
  • shall quit it without further apology, and take my chance once more with
  • that versification, in which I have hitherto published nothing but
  • compositions whose former circulation is part of my present, and will be
  • of my future regret.
  • With regard to my story, and stories in general, I should have been glad
  • to have rendered my personages more perfect and amiable, if possible,
  • inasmuch as I have been sometimes criticised, and considered no less
  • responsible for their deeds and qualities than if all had been personal.
  • Be it so--if I have deviated into the gloomy vanity of "drawing from
  • self," the pictures are probably like, since they are unfavourable: and
  • if not, those who know me are undeceived, and those who do not, I have
  • little interest in undeceiving. I have no particular desire that any but
  • my acquaintance should think the author better than the beings of his
  • imagining; but I cannot help a little surprise, and perhaps amusement,
  • at some odd critical exceptions in the present instance, when I see
  • several bards (far more deserving, I allow) in very reputable plight,
  • and quite exempted from all participation in the faults of those heroes,
  • who, nevertheless, might be found with little more morality than _The
  • Giaour_, and perhaps--but no--I must admit Childe Harold to be a very
  • repulsive personage; and as to his identity, those who like it must give
  • him whatever "alias" they please.[196]
  • If, however, it were worth while to remove the impression, it might be
  • of some service to me, that the man who is alike the delight of his
  • readers and his friends, the poet of all circles, and the idol of his
  • own, permits me here and elsewhere to subscribe myself,
  • Most truly,
  • And affectionately,
  • His obedient servant,
  • BYRON.
  • _January_ 2, 1814.
  • THE CORSAIR.[197]
  • CANTO THE FIRST.
  • "----nessun maggior dolore,
  • Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
  • Nella miseria,----"
  • Dante, _Inferno_, v. 121.
  • I.
  • "O'er the glad waters of the dark blue sea,
  • Our thoughts as boundless, and our souls as free,
  • Far as the breeze can bear, the billows foam,
  • Survey our empire, and behold our home![198]
  • These are our realms, no limits to their sway--
  • Our flag the sceptre all who meet obey.
  • Ours the wild life in tumult still to range
  • From toil to rest, and joy in every change.
  • Oh, who can tell? not thou, luxurious slave!
  • Whose soul would sicken o'er the heaving wave; 10
  • Not thou, vain lord of Wantonness and Ease!
  • Whom Slumber soothes not--Pleasure cannot please--
  • Oh, who can tell, save he whose heart hath tried,
  • And danced in triumph o'er the waters wide,
  • The exulting sense--the pulse's maddening play,
  • That thrills the wanderer of that trackless way?
  • That for itself can woo the approaching fight,
  • And turn what some deem danger to delight;
  • That seeks what cravens shun with more than zeal,
  • And where the feebler faint can only feel-- 20
  • Feel--to the rising bosom's inmost core,
  • Its hope awaken and its spirit soar?
  • No dread of Death--if with us die our foes--
  • Save that it seems even duller than repose;
  • Come when it will--we snatch the life of Life--
  • When lost--what recks it by disease or strife?
  • Let him who crawls, enamoured of decay,
  • Cling to his couch, and sicken years away;[hk]
  • Heave his thick breath, and shake his palsied head;
  • Ours the fresh turf, and not the feverish bed,-- 30
  • While gasp by gasp he falters forth his soul,
  • Ours with one pang--one bound--escapes control.
  • His corse may boast its urn and narrow cave,
  • And they who loathed his life may gild his grave:
  • Ours are the tears, though few, sincerely shed,
  • When Ocean shrouds and sepulchres our dead.
  • For us, even banquets fond regret supply
  • In the red cup that crowns our memory;
  • And the brief epitaph in Danger's day,
  • When those who win at length divide the prey, 40
  • And cry, Remembrance saddening o'er each brow,
  • How had the brave who fell exulted _now_!"
  • II.
  • Such were the notes that from the Pirate's isle
  • Around the kindling watch-fire rang the while:
  • Such were the sounds that thrilled the rocks along,
  • And unto ears as rugged seemed a song!
  • In scattered groups upon the golden sand,
  • They game--carouse--converse--or whet the brand;
  • Select the arms--to each his blade assign,
  • And careless eye the blood that dims its shine; 50
  • Repair the boat, replace the helm or oar,
  • While others straggling muse along the shore;
  • For the wild bird the busy springes set,
  • Or spread beneath the sun the dripping net:
  • Gaze where some distant sail a speck supplies,
  • With all the thirsting eye of Enterprise;
  • Tell o'er the tales of many a night of toil,
  • And marvel where they next shall seize a spoil:
  • No matter where--their chief's allotment this;
  • Theirs to believe no prey nor plan amiss. 60
  • But who that Chief? his name on every shore
  • Is famed and feared--they ask and know no more
  • With these he mingles not but to command;
  • Few are his words, but keen his eye and hand.
  • Ne'er seasons he with mirth their jovial mess,
  • But they forgive his silence for success.
  • Ne'er for his lip the purpling cup they fill,
  • That goblet passes him untasted still--
  • And for his fare--the rudest of his crew
  • Would that, in turn, have passed untasted too; 70
  • Earth's coarsest bread, the garden's homeliest roots,
  • And scarce the summer luxury of fruits,
  • His short repast in humbleness supply
  • With all a hermit's board would scarce deny.
  • But while he shuns the grosser joys of sense,
  • His mind seems nourished by that abstinence.
  • "Steer to that shore!"--they sail. "Do this!"--'tis done:
  • "Now form and follow me!"--the spoil is won.
  • Thus prompt his accents and his actions still,
  • And all obey and few inquire his will; 80
  • To such, brief answer and contemptuous eye
  • Convey reproof, nor further deign reply.
  • III.
  • "A sail!--a sail!"--a promised prize to Hope!
  • Her nation--flag--how speaks the telescope?[hl]
  • No prize, alas! but yet a welcome sail:
  • The blood-red signal glitters in the gale.
  • Yes--she is ours--a home-returning bark--
  • Blow fair, thou breeze!--she anchors ere the dark.
  • Already doubled is the cape--our bay
  • Receives that prow which proudly spurns the spray. 90
  • How gloriously her gallant course she goes!
  • Her white wings flying--never from her foes--
  • She walks the waters like a thing of Life![199]
  • And seems to dare the elements to strife.
  • Who would not brave the battle-fire, the wreck,
  • To move the monarch of her peopled deck!
  • IV.
  • Hoarse o'er her side the rustling cable rings:
  • The sails are furled; and anchoring round she swings;
  • And gathering loiterers on the land discern
  • Her boat descending from the latticed stern. 100
  • 'Tis manned--the oars keep concert to the strand,
  • Till grates her keel upon the shallow sand.[hm]
  • Hail to the welcome shout!--the friendly speech!
  • When hand grasps hand uniting on the beach;
  • The smile, the question, and the quick reply,
  • And the Heart's promise of festivity!
  • V.
  • The tidings spread, and gathering grows the crowd:
  • The hum of voices, and the laughter loud,
  • And Woman's gentler anxious tone is heard--
  • Friends'--husbands'--lovers' names in each dear word: 110
  • "Oh! are they safe? we ask not of success--
  • But shall we see them? will their accents bless?
  • From where the battle roars, the billows chafe,
  • They doubtless boldly did--but who are safe?
  • Here let them haste to gladden and surprise,
  • And kiss the doubt from these delighted eyes!"
  • VI.
  • "Where is our Chief? for him we bear report--
  • And doubt that joy--which hails our coming--short;
  • Yet thus sincere--'tis cheering, though so brief;
  • But, Juan! instant guide us to our Chief: 120
  • Our greeting paid, we'll feast on our return,
  • And all shall hear what each may wish to learn."
  • Ascending slowly by the rock-hewn way,
  • To where his watch-tower beetles o'er the bay,
  • By bushy brake, the wild flowers blossoming,
  • And freshness breathing from each silver spring,
  • Whose scattered streams from granite basins burst,
  • Leap into life, and sparkling woo your thirst;
  • From crag to cliff they mount--Near yonder cave,
  • What lonely straggler looks along the wave? 130
  • In pensive posture leaning on the brand,
  • Not oft a resting-staff to that red hand?
  • "'Tis he--'tis Conrad--here--as wont--alone;
  • On--Juan!--on--and make our purpose known.
  • The bark he views--and tell him we would greet
  • His ear with tidings he must quickly meet:
  • We dare not yet approach--thou know'st his mood,
  • When strange or uninvited steps intrude."
  • VII.
  • Him Juan sought, and told of their intent;--
  • He spake not, but a sign expressed assent, 140
  • These Juan calls--they come--to their salute
  • He bends him slightly, but his lips are mute.
  • "These letters, Chief, are from the Greek--the spy,
  • Who still proclaims our spoil or peril nigh:
  • Whate'er his tidings, we can well report,
  • Much that"--"Peace, peace!"--he cuts their prating short.
  • Wondering they turn, abashed, while each to each
  • Conjecture whispers in his muttering speech:
  • They watch his glance with many a stealing look,
  • To gather how that eye the tidings took; 150
  • But, this as if he guessed, with head aside,
  • Perchance from some emotion, doubt, or pride,
  • He read the scroll--"My tablets, Juan, hark--
  • Where is Gonsalvo?"
  • "In the anchored bark."
  • "There let him stay--to him this order bear--
  • Back to your duty--for my course prepare:
  • Myself this enterprise to-night will share."
  • "To-night, Lord Conrad?"
  • "Aye! at set of sun:
  • The breeze will freshen when the day is done.
  • My corslet--cloak--one hour and we are gone. 160
  • Sling on thy bugle--see that free from rust
  • My carbine-lock springs worthy of my trust;
  • Be the edge sharpened of my boarding-brand,
  • And give its guard more room to fit my hand.
  • This let the Armourer with speed dispose;
  • Last time, it more fatigued my arm than foes;
  • Mark that the signal-gun be duly fired,
  • To tell us when the hour of stay's expired."
  • VIII.
  • They make obeisance, and retire in haste,
  • Too soon to seek again the watery waste: 170
  • Yet they repine not--so that Conrad guides;
  • And who dare question aught that he decides?
  • That man of loneliness and mystery,
  • Scarce seen to smile, and seldom heard to sigh;
  • Whose name appals the fiercest of his crew,
  • And tints each swarthy cheek with sallower hue;
  • Still sways their souls with that commanding art
  • That dazzles, leads, yet chills the vulgar heart.
  • What is that spell, that thus his lawless train
  • Confess and envy--yet oppose in vain? 180
  • What should it be, that thus their faith can bind?
  • The power of Thought--the magic of the Mind!
  • Linked with success, assumed and kept with skill,
  • That moulds another's weakness to its will;
  • Wields with their hands, but, still to these unknown,
  • Makes even their mightiest deeds appear his own.
  • Such hath it been--shall be--beneath the Sun
  • The many still must labour for the one!
  • 'Tis Nature's doom--but let the wretch who toils,
  • Accuse not--hate not--_him_ who wears the spoils. 190
  • Oh! if he knew the weight of splendid chains,
  • How light the balance of his humbler pains!
  • IX.
  • Unlike the heroes of each ancient race,
  • Demons in act, but Gods at least in face,
  • In Conrad's form seems little to admire,
  • Though his dark eyebrow shades a glance of fire:
  • Robust but not Herculean--to the sight
  • No giant frame sets forth his common height;
  • Yet, in the whole, who paused to look again,
  • Saw more than marks the crowd of vulgar men; 200
  • They gaze and marvel how--and still confess
  • That thus it is, but why they cannot guess.
  • Sun-burnt his cheek, his forehead high and pale
  • The sable curls in wild profusion veil;
  • And oft perforce his rising lip reveals
  • The haughtier thought it curbs, but scarce conceals.[hn]
  • Though smooth his voice, and calm his general mien,
  • Still seems there something he would not have seen:
  • His features' deepening lines and varying hue
  • At times attracted, yet perplexed the view, 210
  • As if within that murkiness of mind
  • Worked feelings fearful, and yet undefined;
  • Such might it be--that none could truly tell--
  • Too close inquiry his stern glance would quell.
  • There breathe but few whose aspect might defy
  • The full encounter of his searching eye;
  • He had the skill, when Cunning's gaze would seek[ho]
  • To probe his heart and watch his changing cheek,
  • At once the observer's purpose to espy,
  • And on himself roll back his scrutiny, 220
  • Lest he to Conrad rather should betray
  • Some secret thought, than drag that Chief's to day.
  • There was a laughing Devil in his sneer,
  • That raised emotions both of rage and fear;
  • And where his frown of hatred darkly fell,
  • Hope withering fled--and Mercy sighed farewell![200]
  • X.[201]
  • Slight are the outward signs of evil thought,
  • Within--within--'twas there the spirit wrought!
  • Love shows all changes--Hate, Ambition, Guile,
  • Betray no further than the bitter smile; 230
  • The lip's least curl, the lightest paleness thrown
  • Along the governed aspect, speak alone
  • Of deeper passions; and to judge their mien,
  • He, who would see, must be himself unseen.
  • Then--with the hurried tread, the upward eye,
  • The clenchéd hand, the pause of agony,
  • That listens, starting, lest the step too near
  • Approach intrusive on that mood of fear:
  • Then--with each feature working from the heart,
  • With feelings, loosed to strengthen--not depart, 240
  • That rise--convulse--contend--that freeze or glow,[hp]
  • Flush in the cheek, or damp upon the brow;
  • Then--Stranger! if thou canst, and tremblest not,
  • Behold his soul--the rest that soothes his lot![hq]
  • Mark how that lone and blighted bosom sears
  • The scathing thought of execrated years!
  • Behold--but who hath seen, or e'er shall see,
  • Man as himself--the secret spirit free?
  • XI.
  • Yet was not Conrad thus by Nature sent
  • To lead the guilty--Guilt's worse instrument-- 250
  • His soul was changed, before his deeds had driven
  • Him forth to war with Man and forfeit Heaven.
  • Warped by the world in Disappointment's school,
  • In words too wise--in conduct _there_ a fool;
  • Too firm to yield, and far too proud to stoop,
  • Doomed by his very virtues for a dupe,
  • He cursed those virtues as the cause of ill,
  • And not the traitors who betrayed him still;
  • Nor deemed that gifts bestowed on better men
  • Had left him joy, and means to give again. 260
  • Feared--shunned--belied--ere Youth had lost her force,
  • He hated Man too much to feel remorse,
  • And thought the voice of Wrath a sacred call,
  • To pay the injuries of some on all.
  • He knew himself a villain--but he deemed
  • The rest no better than the thing he seemed;
  • And scorned the best as hypocrites who hid
  • Those deeds the bolder spirit plainly did.
  • He knew himself detested, but he knew
  • The hearts that loathed him, crouched and dreaded too. 270
  • Lone, wild, and strange, he stood alike exempt
  • From all affection and from all contempt:
  • His name could sadden, and his acts surprise;
  • But they that feared him dared not to despise:
  • Man spurns the worm, but pauses ere he wake
  • The slumbering venom of the folded snake:
  • The first may turn, but not avenge the blow;
  • The last expires, but leaves no living foe;
  • Fast to the doomed offender's form it clings,
  • And he may crush--not conquer--still it stings![202] 280
  • XII.
  • None are all evil--quickening round his heart,
  • One softer feeling would not yet depart;
  • Oft could he sneer at others as beguiled
  • By passions worthy of a fool or child;
  • Yet 'gainst that passion vainly still he strove,
  • And even in him it asks the name of Love!
  • Yes, it was love--unchangeable--unchanged,
  • Felt but for one from whom he never ranged;
  • Though fairest captives daily met his eye,
  • He shunned, nor sought, but coldly passed them by; 290
  • Though many a beauty drooped in prisoned bower,
  • None ever soothed his most unguarded hour,
  • Yes--it was Love--if thoughts of tenderness,
  • Tried in temptation, strengthened by distress,
  • Unmoved by absence, firm in every clime,
  • And yet--Oh more than all!--untired by Time;
  • Which nor defeated hope, nor baffled wile,
  • Could render sullen were She near to smile,
  • Nor rage could fire, nor sickness fret to vent
  • On her one murmur of his discontent; 300
  • Which still would meet with joy, with calmness part,
  • Lest that his look of grief should reach her heart;
  • Which nought removed, nor menaced to remove--
  • If there be Love in mortals--this was Love!
  • He was a villain--aye, reproaches shower
  • On him--but not the Passion, nor its power,
  • Which only proved--all other virtues gone--
  • Not Guilt itself could quench this loveliest one![hr]
  • XIII.
  • He paused a moment--till his hastening men
  • Passed the first winding downward to the glen. 310
  • "Strange tidings!--many a peril have I passed,
  • Nor know I why this next appears the last!
  • Yet so my heart forebodes, but must not fear,
  • Nor shall my followers find me falter here.
  • 'Tis rash to meet--but surer death to wait
  • Till here they hunt us to undoubted fate;
  • And, if my plan but hold, and Fortune smile,
  • We'll furnish mourners for our funeral pile.
  • Aye, let them slumber--peaceful be their dreams!
  • Morn ne'er awoke them with such brilliant beams 320
  • As kindle high to-night (but blow, thou breeze!)
  • To warm these slow avengers of the seas.
  • Now to Medora--Oh! my sinking heart,[hs]
  • Long may her own be lighter than thou art!
  • Yet was I brave--mean boast where all are brave!
  • Ev'n insects sting for aught they seek to save.
  • This common courage which with brutes we share,
  • That owes its deadliest efforts to Despair,
  • Small merit claims--but 'twas my nobler hope
  • To teach my few with numbers still to cope; 330
  • Long have I led them--not to vainly bleed:
  • No medium now--we perish or succeed!
  • So let it be--it irks not me to die;
  • But thus to urge them whence they cannot fly.
  • My lot hath long had little of my care,
  • But chafes my pride thus baffled in the snare:
  • Is this my skill? my craft? to set at last
  • Hope, Power and Life upon a single cast?
  • Oh, Fate!--accuse thy folly--not thy fate;
  • She may redeem thee still--nor yet too late." 340
  • XIV.
  • Thus with himself communion held he, till
  • He reached the summit of his tower-crowned hill:
  • There at the portal paused--for wild and soft
  • He heard those accents never heard too oft!
  • Through the high lattice far yet sweet they rung,
  • And these the notes his Bird of Beauty sung:
  • 1.
  • "Deep in my soul that tender secret dwells,
  • Lonely and lost to light for evermore,
  • Save when to thine my heart responsive swells,
  • Then trembles into silence as before. 350
  • 2.
  • "There, in its centre, a sepulchral lamp
  • Burns the slow flame, eternal--but unseen;
  • Which not the darkness of Despair can damp,
  • Though vain its ray as it had never been.
  • 3.
  • "Remember me--Oh! pass not thou my grave
  • Without one thought whose relics there recline:
  • The only pang my bosom dare not brave
  • Must be to find forgetfulness in thine.
  • 4.
  • "My fondest--faintest--latest accents hear--[ht]
  • Grief for the dead not Virtue can reprove; 360
  • Then give me all I ever asked--a tear,[203]
  • The first--last--sole reward of so much love!"
  • He passed the portal, crossed the corridor,
  • And reached the chamber as the strain gave o'er:
  • "My own Medora! sure thy song is sad--"
  • "In Conrad's absence would'st thou have it glad?
  • Without thine ear to listen to my lay,
  • Still must my song my thoughts, my soul betray:
  • Still must each accent to my bosom suit,
  • My heart unhushed--although my lips were mute! 370
  • Oh! many a night on this lone couch reclined,
  • My dreaming fear with storms hath winged the wind,
  • And deemed the breath that faintly fanned thy sail
  • The murmuring prelude of the ruder gale;
  • Though soft--it seemed the low prophetic dirge,
  • That mourned thee floating on the savage surge:
  • Still would I rise to rouse the beacon fire,
  • Lest spies less true should let the blaze expire;
  • And many a restless hour outwatched each star,
  • And morning came--and still thou wert afar. 380
  • Oh! how the chill blast on my bosom blew,
  • And day broke dreary on my troubled view,
  • And still I gazed and gazed--and not a prow
  • Was granted to my tears--my truth--my vow!
  • At length--'twas noon--I hailed and blest the mast
  • That met my sight--it neared--Alas! it passed!
  • Another came--Oh God! 'twas thine at last!
  • Would that those days were over! wilt thou ne'er,
  • My Conrad! learn the joys of peace to share?
  • Sure thou hast more than wealth, and many a home 390
  • As bright as this invites us not to roam:
  • Thou know'st it is not peril that I fear,
  • I only tremble when thou art not here;
  • Then not for mine, but that far dearer life,
  • Which flies from love and languishes for strife--
  • How strange that heart, to me so tender still,
  • Should war with Nature and its better will!"
  • "Yea, strange indeed--that heart hath long been changed;
  • Worm-like 'twas trampled--adder-like avenged--
  • Without one hope on earth beyond thy love, 400
  • And scarce a glimpse of mercy from above.
  • Yet the same feeling which thou dost condemn,
  • My very love to thee is hate to them,
  • So closely mingling here, that disentwined,
  • I cease to love thee when I love Mankind:
  • Yet dread not this--the proof of all the past
  • Assures the future that my love will last;
  • But--Oh, Medora! nerve thy gentler heart;
  • This hour again--but not for long--we part."
  • "This hour we part!--my heart foreboded this: 410
  • Thus ever fade my fairy dreams of bliss.
  • This hour--it cannot be--this hour away!
  • Yon bark hath hardly anchored in the bay:
  • Her consort still is absent, and her crew
  • Have need of rest before they toil anew;
  • My Love! thou mock'st my weakness; and wouldst steel
  • My breast before the time when it must feel;
  • But trifle now no more with my distress,
  • Such mirth hath less of play than bitterness.
  • Be silent, Conrad!--dearest! come and share 420
  • The feast these hands delighted to prepare;
  • Light toil! to cull and dress thy frugal fare!
  • See, I have plucked the fruit that promised best,
  • And where not sure, perplexed, but pleased, I guessed
  • At such as seemed the fairest; thrice the hill
  • My steps have wound to try the coolest rill;
  • Yes! thy Sherbet to-night will sweetly flow,
  • See how it sparkles in its vase of snow!
  • The grapes' gay juice thy bosom never cheers;
  • Thou more than Moslem when the cup appears: 430
  • Think not I mean to chide--for I rejoice
  • What others deem a penance is thy choice.
  • But come, the board is spread; our silver lamp
  • Is trimmed, and heeds not the Sirocco's damp:
  • Then shall my handmaids while the time along,
  • And join with me the dance, or wake the song;
  • Or my guitar, which still thou lov'st to hear,
  • Shall soothe or lull--or, should it vex thine ear,
  • We'll turn the tale, by Ariosto told,
  • Of fair Olympia loved and left of old.[204] 440
  • Why, thou wert worse than he who broke his vow
  • To that lost damsel, should thou leave me _now_--
  • Or even that traitor chief--I've seen thee smile,
  • When the clear sky showed Ariadne's Isle,
  • Which I have pointed from these cliffs the while:
  • And thus half sportive--half in fear--I said,
  • Lest Time should raise that doubt to more than dread,
  • Thus Conrad, too, will quit me for the main:
  • And he deceived me--for--he came again!"
  • "Again, again--and oft again--my Love! 450
  • If there be life below, and hope above,
  • He will return--but now, the moments bring
  • The time of parting with redoubled wing:
  • The why, the where--what boots it now to tell?
  • Since all must end in that wild word--Farewell!
  • Yet would I fain--did time allow--disclose--
  • Fear not--these are no formidable foes!
  • And here shall watch a more than wonted guard,
  • For sudden siege and long defence prepared:
  • Nor be thou lonely, though thy Lord's away, 460
  • Our matrons and thy handmaids with thee stay;
  • And this thy comfort--that, when next we meet,
  • Security shall make repose more sweet.
  • List!--'tis the bugle!"--Juan shrilly blew--
  • "One kiss--one more--another--Oh! Adieu!"
  • She rose--she sprung--she clung to his embrace,
  • Till his heart heaved beneath her hidden face:
  • He dared not raise to his that deep-blue eye,
  • Which downcast drooped in tearless agony.
  • Her long fair hair lay floating o'er his arms, 470
  • In all the wildness of dishevelled charms;
  • Scarce beat that bosom where his image dwelt
  • So full--_that_ feeling seem'd almost unfelt!
  • Hark--peals the thunder of the signal-gun!
  • It told 'twas sunset, and he cursed that sun.
  • Again--again--that form he madly pressed,
  • Which mutely clasped, imploringly caressed![hu]
  • And tottering to the couch his bride he bore,
  • One moment gazed--as if to gaze no more;
  • Felt that for him Earth held but her alone, 480
  • Kissed her cold forehead--turned--is Conrad gone?
  • XV.
  • "And is he gone?"--on sudden solitude
  • How oft that fearful question will intrude!
  • "'Twas but an instant past, and here he stood!
  • And now"--without the portal's porch she rushed,
  • And then at length her tears in freedom gushed;
  • Big, bright, and fast, unknown to her they fell;
  • But still her lips refused to send--"Farewell!"
  • For in that word--that fatal word--howe'er
  • We promise--hope--believe--there breathes Despair. 490
  • O'er every feature of that still, pale face,
  • Had Sorrow fixed what Time can ne'er erase:
  • The tender blue of that large loving eye
  • Grew frozen with its gaze on vacancy,
  • Till--Oh, how far!--it caught a glimpse of him,
  • And then it flowed, and phrensied seemed to swim
  • Through those long, dark, and glistening lashes dewed
  • With drops of sadness oft to be renewed.
  • "He's gone!"--against her heart that hand is driven,
  • Convulsed and quick--then gently raised to Heaven: 500
  • She looked and saw the heaving of the main:
  • The white sail set--she dared not look again;
  • But turned with sickening soul within the gate--
  • "It is no dream--and I am desolate!"
  • XVI.
  • From crag to crag descending, swiftly sped
  • Stern Conrad down, nor once he turned his head;
  • But shrunk whene'er the windings of his way
  • Forced on his eye what he would not survey,
  • His lone, but lovely dwelling on the steep,
  • That hailed him first when homeward from the deep: 510
  • And she--the dim and melancholy Star,
  • Whose ray of Beauty reached him from afar,
  • On her he must not gaze, he must not think--
  • There he might rest--but on Destruction's brink:
  • Yet once almost he stopped--and nearly gave
  • His fate to chance, his projects to the wave:
  • But no--it must not be--a worthy chief
  • May melt, but not betray to Woman's grief.
  • He sees his bark, he notes how fair the wind,
  • And sternly gathers all his might of mind: 520
  • Again he hurries on--and as he hears
  • The clang of tumult vibrate on his ears,
  • The busy sounds, the bustle of the shore,
  • The shout, the signal, and the dashing oar;
  • As marks his eye the seaboy on the mast,
  • The anchors rise, the sails unfurling fast,
  • The waving kerchiefs of the crowd that urge
  • That mute Adieu to those who stem the surge;
  • And more than all, his blood-red flag aloft,
  • He marvelled how his heart could seem so soft. 530
  • Fire in his glance, and wildness in his breast,
  • He feels of all his former self possest;
  • He bounds--he flies--until his footsteps reach
  • The verge where ends the cliff, begins the beach,
  • There checks his speed; but pauses less to breathe
  • The breezy freshness of the deep beneath,
  • Than there his wonted statelier step renew;
  • Nor rush, disturbed by haste, to vulgar view:
  • For well had Conrad learned to curb the crowd,
  • By arts that veil, and oft preserve the proud; 540
  • His was the lofty port, the distant mien,
  • That seems to shun the sight--and awes if seen:
  • The solemn aspect, and the high-born eye,
  • That checks low mirth, but lacks not courtesy;
  • All these he wielded to command assent:
  • But where he wished to win, so well unbent,
  • That Kindness cancelled fear in those who heard,
  • And others' gifts showed mean beside his word,
  • When echoed to the heart as from his own
  • His deep yet tender melody of tone: 550
  • But such was foreign to his wonted mood,
  • He cared not what he softened, but subdued;
  • The evil passions of his youth had made
  • Him value less who loved--than what obeyed.
  • XVII.
  • Around him mustering ranged his ready guard.
  • Before him Juan stands--"Are all prepared?"
  • "They are--nay more--embarked: the latest boat
  • Waits but my chief----"
  • "My sword, and my capote."
  • Soon firmly girded on, and lightly slung,
  • His belt and cloak were o'er his shoulders flung: 560
  • "Call Pedro here!" He comes--and Conrad bends,
  • With all the courtesy he deigned his friends;
  • "Receive these tablets, and peruse with care,
  • Words of high trust and truth are graven there;
  • Double the guard, and when Anselmo's bark
  • Arrives, let him alike these orders mark:
  • In three days (serve the breeze) the sun shall shine
  • On our return--till then all peace be thine!"
  • This said, his brother Pirate's hand he wrung,
  • Then to his boat with haughty gesture sprung. 570
  • Flashed the dipt oars, and sparkling with the stroke,
  • Around the waves' phosphoric[205] brightness broke;
  • They gain the vessel--on the deck he stands,--
  • Shrieks the shrill whistle, ply the busy hands--
  • He marks how well the ship her helm obeys,
  • How gallant all her crew, and deigns to praise.
  • His eyes of pride to young Gonsalvo turn--
  • Why doth he start, and inly seem to mourn?
  • Alas! those eyes beheld his rocky tower,
  • And live a moment o'er the parting hour; 580
  • She--his Medora--did she mark the prow?
  • Ah! never loved he half so much as now!
  • But much must yet be done ere dawn of day--
  • Again he mans himself and turns away;
  • Down to the cabin with Gonsalvo bends,
  • And there unfolds his plan--his means, and ends;
  • Before them burns the lamp, and spreads the chart,
  • And all that speaks and aids the naval art;
  • They to the midnight watch protract debate;
  • To anxious eyes what hour is ever late? 590
  • Meantime, the steady breeze serenely blew,
  • And fast and falcon-like the vessel flew;
  • Passed the high headlands of each clustering isle,
  • To gain their port--long--long ere morning smile:
  • And soon the night-glass through the narrow bay
  • Discovers where the Pacha's galleys lay.
  • Count they each sail, and mark how there supine
  • The lights in vain o'er heedless Moslem shine.
  • Secure, unnoted, Conrad's prow passed by,
  • And anchored where his ambush meant to lie; 600
  • Screened from espial by the jutting cape,
  • That rears on high its rude fantastic shape.[206]
  • Then rose his band to duty--not from sleep--
  • Equipped for deeds alike on land or deep;
  • While leaned their Leader o'er the fretting flood,
  • And calmly talked--and yet he talked of blood!
  • CANTO THE SECOND.
  • "Conosceste i dubbiosi desiri?"
  • Dante, _Inferno_, v, 120.
  • I.
  • In Coron's bay floats many a galley light,
  • Through Coron's lattices the lamps are bright,[207]
  • For Seyd, the Pacha, makes a feast to-night:
  • A feast for promised triumph yet to come, 610
  • When he shall drag the fettered Rovers home;
  • This hath he sworn by Allah and his sword,
  • And faithful to his firman and his word,
  • His summoned prows collect along the coast,
  • And great the gathering crews, and loud the boast;
  • Already shared the captives and the prize,
  • Though far the distant foe they thus despise;
  • 'Tis but to sail--no doubt to-morrow's Sun
  • Will see the Pirates bound--their haven won!
  • Meantime the watch may slumber, if they will, 620
  • Nor only wake to war, but dreaming kill.
  • Though all, who can, disperse on shore and seek
  • To flesh their glowing valour on the Greek;
  • How well such deed becomes the turbaned brave--
  • To bare the sabre's edge before a slave!
  • Infest his dwelling--but forbear to slay,
  • Their arms are strong, yet merciful to-day,
  • And do not deign to smite because they may!
  • Unless some gay caprice suggests the blow,
  • To keep in practice for the coming foe. 630
  • Revel and rout the evening hours beguile,
  • And they who wish to wear a head must smile;
  • For Moslem mouths produce their choicest cheer,
  • And hoard their curses, till the coast is clear.
  • II.
  • High in his hall reclines the turbaned Seyd;
  • Around--the bearded chiefs he came to lead.
  • Removed the banquet, and the last pilaff--
  • Forbidden draughts, 'tis said, he dared to quaff,
  • Though to the rest the sober berry's juice[208]
  • The slaves bear round for rigid Moslems' use; 640
  • The long chibouque's[209] dissolving cloud supply,
  • While dance the Almas[210] to wild minstrelsy.
  • The rising morn will view the chiefs embark;
  • But waves are somewhat treacherous in the dark:
  • And revellers may more securely sleep
  • On silken couch than o'er the rugged deep:
  • Feast there who can--nor combat till they must,
  • And less to conquest than to Korans trust;
  • And yet the numbers crowded in his host
  • Might warrant more than even the Pacha's boast. 650
  • III.
  • With cautious reverence from the outer gate
  • Slow stalks the slave, whose office there to wait,
  • Bows his bent head--his hand salutes the floor,
  • Ere yet his tongue the trusted tidings bore:
  • "A captive Dervise, from the Pirate's nest
  • Escaped, is here--himself would tell the rest."[211]
  • He took the sign from Seyd's assenting eye,
  • And led the holy man in silence nigh.
  • His arms were folded on his dark-green vest,
  • His step was feeble, and his look deprest; 660
  • Yet worn he seemed of hardship more than years,
  • And pale his cheek with penance, not from fears.
  • Vowed to his God--his sable locks he wore,
  • And these his lofty cap rose proudly o'er:
  • Around his form his loose long robe was thrown,
  • And wrapt a breast bestowed on heaven alone;
  • Submissive, yet with self-possession manned,
  • He calmly met the curious eyes that scanned;
  • And question of his coming fain would seek,
  • Before the Pacha's will allowed to speak. 670
  • IV.
  • "Whence com'st thou, Dervise?"
  • "From the Outlaw's den
  • A fugitive--"
  • "Thy capture where and when?"
  • "From Scalanova's port[212] to Scio's isle,
  • The Saick[213] was bound; but Allah did not smile
  • Upon our course--the Moslem merchant's gains
  • The Rovers won; our limbs have worn their chains.
  • I had no death to fear, nor wealth to boast,
  • Beyond the wandering freedom which I lost;
  • At length a fisher's humble boat by night
  • Afforded hope, and offered chance of flight; 680
  • I seized the hour, and find my safety here--
  • With thee--most mighty Pacha! who can fear?"
  • "How speed the outlaws? stand they well prepared,
  • Their plundered wealth, and robber's rock, to guard?
  • Dream they of this our preparation, doomed
  • To view with fire their scorpion nest consumed?"
  • "Pacha! the fettered captive's mourning eye,
  • That weeps for flight, but ill can play the spy;
  • I only heard the reckless waters roar,
  • Those waves that would not bear me from the shore; 690
  • I only marked the glorious Sun and sky,
  • Too bright--too blue--for my captivity;
  • And felt that all which Freedom's bosom cheers
  • Must break my chain before it dried my tears.
  • This mayst thou judge, at least, from my escape,
  • They little deem of aught in Peril's shape;
  • Else vainly had I prayed or sought the Chance
  • That leads me here--if eyed with vigilance:
  • The careless guard that did not see me fly,
  • May watch as idly when thy power is nigh. 700
  • Pacha! my limbs are faint--and nature craves
  • Food for my hunger, rest from tossing waves:
  • Permit my absence--peace be with thee! Peace
  • With all around!--now grant repose--release."
  • "Stay, Dervise! I have more to question--stay,
  • I do command thee--sit--dost hear?--obey!
  • More I must ask, and food the slaves shall bring;
  • Thou shall not pine where all are banqueting:
  • The supper done--prepare thee to reply,
  • Clearly and full--I love not mystery." 710
  • 'Twere vain to guess what shook the pious man,
  • Who looked not lovingly on that Divan;
  • Nor showed high relish for the banquet prest,
  • And less respect for every fellow guest.
  • Twas but a moment's peevish hectic passed
  • Along his cheek, and tranquillised as fast:
  • He sate him down in silence, and his look
  • Resumed the calmness which before forsook:
  • The feast was ushered in--but sumptuous fare
  • He shunned as if some poison mingled there. 720
  • For one so long condemned to toil and fast,
  • Methinks he strangely spares the rich repast.
  • "What ails thee, Dervise? eat--dost thou suppose
  • This feast a Christian's? or my friends thy foes?
  • Why dost thou shun the salt? that sacred pledge,[214]
  • Which, once partaken, blunts the sabre's edge,
  • Makes even contending tribes in peace unite,
  • And hated hosts seem brethren to the sight!"
  • "Salt seasons dainties--and my food is still
  • The humblest root, my drink the simplest rill; 730
  • And my stern vow and Order's[215] laws oppose
  • To break or mingle bread with friends or foes;
  • It may seem strange--if there be aught to dread
  • That peril rests upon my single head;
  • But for thy sway--nay more--thy Sultan's throne,
  • I taste nor bread nor banquet--save alone;
  • Infringed our Order's rule, the Prophet's rage
  • To Mecca's dome might bar my pilgrimage."
  • "Well--as thou wilt--ascetic as thou art--
  • One question answer; then in peace depart. 740
  • How many?--Ha! it cannot sure be day?
  • What Star--what Sun is bursting on the bay?
  • It shines a lake of fire!--away--away!
  • Ho! treachery! my guards! my scimitar!
  • The galleys feed the flames--and I afar!
  • Accurséd Dervise!--these thy tidings--thou
  • Some villain spy--seize--cleave him--slay him now!"
  • Up rose the Dervise with that burst of light,
  • Nor less his change of form appalled the sight:
  • Up rose that Dervise--not in saintly garb, 750
  • But like a warrior bounding on his barb,
  • Dashed his high cap, and tore his robe away--
  • Shone his mailed breast, and flashed his sabre's ray!
  • His close but glittering casque, and sable plume,
  • More glittering eye, and black brow's sabler gloom,
  • Glared on the Moslems' eyes some Afrit Sprite,
  • Whose demon death-blow left no hope for fight.
  • The wild confusion, and the swarthy glow
  • Of flames on high, and torches from below;
  • The shriek of terror, and the mingling yell-- 760
  • For swords began to clash, and shouts to swell--
  • Flung o'er that spot of earth the air of Hell!
  • Distracted, to and fro, the flying slaves
  • Behold but bloody shore and fiery waves;
  • Nought heeded they the Pacha's angry cry,
  • _They_ seize that Dervise!--seize on Zatanai![216]
  • He saw their terror--checked the first despair
  • That urged him but to stand and perish there,
  • Since far too early and too well obeyed,
  • The flame was kindled ere the signal made; 770
  • He saw their terror--from his baldric drew
  • His bugle--brief the blast--but shrilly blew;
  • 'Tis answered--"Well ye speed, my gallant crew!
  • Why did I doubt their quickness of career?
  • And deem design had left me single here?"
  • Sweeps his long arm--that sabre's whirling sway
  • Sheds fast atonement for its first delay;
  • Completes his fury, what their fear begun,
  • And makes the many basely quail to one.
  • The cloven turbans o'er the chamber spread, 780
  • And scarce an arm dare rise to guard its head:
  • Even Seyd, convulsed, o'erwhelmed, with rage, surprise,
  • Retreats before him, though he still defies.
  • No craven he--and yet he dreads the blow,
  • So much Confusion magnifies his foe!
  • His blazing galleys still distract his sight,
  • He tore his beard, and foaming fled the fight;[217]
  • For now the pirates passed the Haram gate,
  • And burst within--and it were death to wait;
  • Where wild Amazement shrieking--kneeling--throws 790
  • The sword aside--in vain--the blood o'erflows!
  • The Corsairs pouring, haste to where within
  • Invited Conrad's bugle, and the din
  • Of groaning victims, and wild cries for life,
  • Proclaimed how well he did the work of strife.
  • They shout to find him grim and lonely there,
  • A glutted tiger mangling in his lair!
  • But short their greeting, shorter his reply--
  • "'Tis well--but Seyd escapes--and he must die--
  • Much hath been done--but more remains to do-- 800
  • Their galleys blaze--why not their city too?"
  • V.
  • Quick at the word they seized him each a torch,
  • And fire the dome from minaret to porch.
  • A stern delight was fixed in Conrad's eye,
  • But sudden sunk--for on his ear the cry
  • Of women struck, and like a deadly knell
  • Knocked at that heart unmoved by Battle's yell.
  • "Oh! burst the Haram--wrong not on your lives
  • One female form--remember--_we_ have wives.
  • On them such outrage Vengeance will repay; 810
  • Man is our foe, and such 'tis ours to slay:
  • But still we spared--must spare the weaker prey.
  • Oh! I forgot--but Heaven will not forgive
  • If at my word the helpless cease to live;
  • Follow who will--I go--we yet have time
  • Our souls to lighten of at least a crime."
  • He climbs the crackling stair--he bursts the door,
  • Nor feels his feet glow scorching with the floor;
  • His breath choked gasping with the volumed smoke,
  • But still from room to room his way he broke. 820
  • They search--they find--they save: with lusty arms
  • Each bears a prize of unregarded charms;
  • Calm their loud fears; sustain their sinking frames
  • With all the care defenceless Beauty claims:
  • So well could Conrad tame their fiercest mood,
  • And check the very hands with gore imbrued.
  • But who is she? whom Conrad's arms convey,
  • From reeking pile and combat's wreck, away--
  • Who but the love of him he dooms to bleed?
  • The Haram queen--but still the slave of Seyd! 830
  • VI.
  • Brief time had Conrad now to greet Gulnare,[218]
  • Few words to reassure the trembling Fair;
  • For in that pause Compassion snatched from War,
  • The foe before retiring, fast and far,
  • With wonder saw their footsteps unpursued,
  • First slowlier fled--then rallied--then withstood.
  • This Seyd perceives, then first perceives how few,
  • Compared with his, the Corsair's roving crew,
  • And blushes o'er his error, as he eyes
  • The ruin wrought by Panic and Surprise. 840
  • Alla il Alla! Vengeance swells the cry--
  • Shame mounts to rage that must atone or die!
  • And flame for flame and blood for blood must tell.
  • The tide of triumph ebbs that flowed too well--
  • When Wrath returns to renovated strife,
  • And those who fought for conquest strike for life.
  • Conrad beheld the danger--he beheld
  • His followers faint by freshening foes repelled:
  • "One effort--one--to break the circling host!"
  • They form--unite--charge--waver--all is lost! 850
  • Within a narrower ring compressed, beset,
  • Hopeless, not heartless, strive and struggle yet--
  • Ah! now they fight in firmest file no more,
  • Hemmed in--cut off--cleft down and trampled o'er;
  • But each strikes singly--silently--and home,
  • And sinks outwearied rather than o'ercome--
  • His last faint quittance rendering with his breath,
  • Till the blade glimmers in the grasp of Death!
  • VII.
  • But first, ere came the rallying host to blows,
  • And rank to rank, and hand to hand oppose, 860
  • Gulnare and all her Haram handmaids freed,
  • Safe in the dome of one who held their creed,
  • By Conrad's mandate safely were bestowed,
  • And dried those tears for life and fame that flowed:
  • And when that dark-eyed lady, young Gulnare,
  • Recalled those thoughts late wandering in despair,
  • Much did she marvel o'er the courtesy
  • That smoothed his accents, softened in his eye--
  • 'Twas strange--_that_ robber thus with gore bedewed,
  • Seemed gentler then than Seyd in fondest mood. 870
  • The Pacha wooed as if he deemed the slave
  • _Must_ seem delighted with the heart he gave;
  • The Corsair vowed protection, soothed affright,
  • As if his homage were a Woman's right.
  • "The wish is wrong--nay, worse for female--vain:
  • Yet much I long to view that Chief again;
  • If but to thank for, what my fear forgot,
  • The life--my loving Lord remembered not!"
  • VIII.
  • And him she saw, where thickest carnage spread,
  • But gathered breathing from the happier dead; 880
  • Far from his band, and battling with a host
  • That deem right dearly won the field he lost,
  • Felled--bleeding--baffled of the death he sought,
  • And snatched to expiate all the ills he wrought;
  • Preserved to linger and to live in vain,
  • While Vengeance pondered o'er new plans of pain,
  • And stanched the blood she saves to shed again--
  • But drop by drop, for Seyd's unglutted eye
  • Would doom him ever dying--ne'er to die!
  • Can this be he? triumphant late she saw, 890
  • When his red hand's wild gesture waved, a law!
  • 'Tis he indeed--disarmed but undeprest,
  • His sole regret the life he still possest;
  • His wounds too slight, though taken with that will,
  • Which would have kissed the hand that then could kill.
  • Oh were there none, of all the many given,
  • To send his soul--he scarcely asked to Heaven?[219]
  • Must he alone of all retain his breath,
  • Who more than all had striven and struck for death?
  • He deeply felt--what mortal hearts must feel, 900
  • When thus reversed on faithless Fortune's wheel,
  • For crimes committed, and the victor's threat
  • Of lingering tortures to repay the debt--
  • He deeply, darkly felt; but evil Pride
  • That led to perpetrate--now serves to hide.
  • Still in his stern and self-collected mien
  • A conqueror's more than captive's air is seen,
  • Though faint with wasting toil and stiffening wound,
  • But few that saw--so calmly gazed around:
  • Though the far shouting of the distant crowd, 910
  • Their tremors o'er, rose insolently loud,
  • The better warriors who beheld him near,
  • Insulted not the foe who taught them fear;
  • And the grim guards that to his durance led,
  • In silence eyed him with a secret dread.
  • IX.
  • The Leech was sent--but not in mercy--there,
  • To note how much the life yet left could bear;
  • He found enough to load with heaviest chain,
  • And promise feeling for the wrench of Pain;
  • To-morrow--yea--to-morrow's evening Sun 920
  • Will, sinking, see Impalement's pangs begun,
  • And rising with the wonted blush of morn
  • Behold how well or ill those pangs are borne.
  • Of torments this the longest and the worst,
  • Which adds all other agony to thirst,
  • That day by day Death still forbears to slake,
  • While famished vultures flit around the stake.
  • "Oh! water--water!"--smiling Hate denies
  • The victim's prayer, for if he drinks he dies.
  • This was his doom;--the Leech, the guard, were gone, 930
  • And left proud Conrad fettered and alone.
  • X.
  • 'Twere vain to paint to what his feelings grew--
  • It even were doubtful if their victim knew.
  • There is a war, a chaos of the mind,[220]
  • When all its elements convulsed, combined
  • Lie dark and jarring with perturbéd force,
  • And gnashing with impenitent Remorse--
  • That juggling fiend, who never spake before,
  • But cries "I warned thee!" when the deed is o'er.
  • Vain voice! the spirit burning but unbent, 940
  • May writhe--rebel--the weak alone repent!
  • Even in that lonely hour when most it feels,
  • And, to itself, all--all that self reveals,--
  • No single passion, and no ruling thought
  • That leaves the rest, as once, unseen, unsought,
  • But the wild prospect when the Soul reviews,
  • _All_ rushing through their thousand avenues--
  • Ambition's dreams expiring, Love's regret,
  • Endangered Glory, Life itself beset;
  • The joy untasted, the contempt or hate 950
  • 'Gainst those who fain would triumph in our fate;
  • The hopeless past, the hasting future driven
  • Too quickly on to guess if Hell or Heaven;
  • Deeds--thoughts--and words, perhaps remembered not
  • So keenly till that hour, but ne'er forgot;
  • Things light or lovely in their acted time,
  • But now to stern Reflection each a crime;
  • The withering sense of Evil unrevealed,
  • Not cankering less because the more concealed;
  • All, in a word, from which all eyes must start, 960
  • That opening sepulchre, the naked heart[221]
  • Bares with its buried woes--till Pride awake,
  • To snatch the mirror from the soul, and break.
  • Aye, Pride can veil, and Courage brave it all--
  • All--all--before--beyond--the deadliest fall.
  • Each hath some fear, and he who least betrays,
  • The only hypocrite deserving praise:
  • Not the loud recreant wretch who boasts and flies;
  • But he who looks on Death--and silent dies:
  • So, steeled by pondering o'er his far career, 970
  • He half-way meets Him should He menace near!
  • XI.
  • In the high chamber of his highest tower
  • Sate Conrad, fettered in the Pacha's power.
  • His palace perished in the flame--this fort
  • Contained at once his captive and his court.
  • Not much could Conrad of his sentence blame,
  • His foe, if vanquished, had but shared the same:--
  • Alone he sate--in solitude had scanned
  • His guilty bosom, but that breast he manned:
  • One thought alone he could not--dared not meet-- 980
  • "Oh, how these tidings will Medora greet?"
  • Then--only then--his clanking hands he raised,
  • And strained with rage the chain on which he gazed;
  • But soon he found, or feigned, or dreamed relief,
  • And smiled in self-derision of his grief,
  • "And now come Torture when it will, or may--
  • More need of rest to nerve me for the day!"
  • This said, with langour to his mat he crept,
  • And, whatso'er his visions, quickly slept.
  • 'Twas hardly midnight when that fray begun, 990
  • For Conrad's plans matured, at once were done,
  • And Havoc loathes so much the waste of time,
  • She scarce had left an uncommitted crime.
  • One hour beheld him since the tide he stemmed--
  • Disguised--discovered--conquering--ta'en--condemned--
  • A Chief on land--an outlaw on the deep--
  • Destroying--saving--prisoned--and asleep!
  • XII.
  • He slept in calmest seeming, for his breath[222]
  • Was hushed so deep--Ah! happy if in death!
  • He slept--Who o'er his placid slumber bends? 1000
  • His foes are gone--and here he hath no friends;
  • Is it some Seraph sent to grant him grace?
  • No,'tis an earthly form with heavenly face!
  • Its white arm raised a lamp--yet gently hid,
  • Lest the ray flash abruptly on the lid
  • Of that closed eye, which opens but to pain,
  • And once unclosed--but once may close again.
  • That form, with eye so dark, and cheek so fair,
  • And auburn waves of gemmed and braided hair;
  • With shape of fairy lightness--naked foot, 1010
  • That shines like snow, and falls on earth as mute--
  • Through guards and dunnest night how came it there?
  • Ah! rather ask what will not Woman dare?
  • Whom Youth and Pity lead like thee, Gulnare!
  • She could not sleep--and while the Pacha's rest
  • In muttering dreams yet saw his pirate-guest,
  • She left his side--his signet-ring she bore,
  • Which oft in sport adorned her hand before--
  • And with it, scarcely questioned, won her way
  • Through drowsy guards that must that sign obey. 1020
  • Worn out with toil, and tired with changing blows,
  • Their eyes had envied Conrad his repose;
  • And chill and nodding at the turret door,
  • They stretch their listless limbs, and watch no more;
  • Just raised their heads to hail the signet-ring,
  • Nor ask or what or who the sign may bring.
  • XIII.
  • She gazed in wonder, "Can he calmly sleep,
  • While other eyes his fall or ravage weep?
  • And mine in restlessness are wandering here--
  • What sudden spell hath made this man so dear? 1030
  • True--'tis to him my life, and more, I owe,
  • And me and mine he spared from worse than woe:
  • 'Tis late to think--but soft--his slumber breaks--
  • How heavily he sighs!--he starts--awakes!"
  • He raised his head, and dazzled with the light,
  • His eye seemed dubious if it saw aright:
  • He moved his hand--the grating of his chain
  • Too harshly told him that he lived again.
  • "What is that form? if not a shape of air,
  • Methinks, my jailor's face shows wondrous fair!" 1040
  • "Pirate! thou know'st me not, but I am one,
  • Grateful for deeds thou hast too rarely done;
  • Look on me--and remember her, thy hand
  • Snatched from the flames, and thy more fearful band.
  • I come through darkness--and I scarce know why--
  • Yet not to hurt--I would not see thee die."
  • "If so, kind lady! thine the only eye
  • That would not here in that gay hope delight:
  • Theirs is the chance--and let them use their right.
  • But still I thank their courtesy or thine, 1050
  • That would confess me at so fair a shrine!"
  • Strange though it seem--yet with extremest grief
  • Is linked a mirth--it doth not bring relief--
  • That playfulness of Sorrow ne'er beguiles,
  • And smiles in bitterness--but still it smiles;
  • And sometimes with the wisest and the best,
  • Till even the scaffold[223] echoes with their jest!
  • Yet not the joy to which it seems akin--
  • It may deceive all hearts, save that within.
  • Whate'er it was that flashed on Conrad, now 1060
  • A laughing wildness half unbent his brow:
  • And these his accents had a sound of mirth,
  • As if the last he could enjoy on earth;
  • Yet 'gainst his nature--for through that short life,
  • Few thoughts had he to spare from gloom and strife.
  • XIV.
  • "Corsair! thy doom is named--but I have power
  • To soothe the Pacha in his weaker hour.
  • Thee would I spare--nay more--would save thee now,
  • But this--Time--Hope--nor even thy strength allow;
  • But all I can,--I will--at least delay 1070
  • The sentence that remits thee scarce a day.
  • More now were ruin--even thyself were loth
  • The vain attempt should bring but doom to both."
  • "Yes!--loth indeed:--my soul is nerved to all,
  • Or fall'n too low to fear a further fall:
  • Tempt not thyself with peril--me with hope
  • Of flight from foes with whom I could not cope:
  • Unfit to vanquish--shall I meanly fly,
  • The one of all my band that would not die?
  • Yet there is one--to whom my Memory clings, 1080
  • Till to these eyes her own wild softness springs.
  • My sole resources in the path I trod
  • Were these--my bark--my sword--my love--my God!
  • The last I left in youth!--He leaves me now--
  • And Man but works his will to lay me low.
  • I have no thought to mock his throne with prayer
  • Wrung from the coward crouching of Despair;
  • It is enough--I breathe--and I can bear.
  • My sword is shaken from the worthless hand
  • That might have better kept so true a brand; 1090
  • My bark is sunk or captive--but my Love--
  • For her in sooth my voice would mount above:
  • Oh! she is all that still to earth can bind--
  • And this will break a heart so more than kind,
  • And blight a form--till thine appeared, Gulnare!
  • Mine eye ne'er asked if others were as fair."
  • "Thou lov'st another then?--but what to me
  • Is this--'tis nothing--nothing e'er can be:
  • But yet--thou lov'st--and--Oh! I envy those
  • Whose hearts on hearts as faithful can repose, 1100
  • Who never feel the void--the wandering thought
  • That sighs o'er visions--such as mine hath wrought."
  • "Lady--methought thy love was his, for whom
  • This arm redeemed thee from a fiery tomb."
  • "My love stern Seyd's! Oh--No--No--not my love--
  • Yet much this heart, that strives no more, once strove
  • To meet his passion--but it would not be.
  • I felt--I feel--Love dwells with--with the free.
  • I am a slave, a favoured slave at best,
  • To share his splendour, and seem very blest! 1110
  • Oft must my soul the question undergo,
  • Of--'Dost thou love?' and burn to answer, 'No!'
  • Oh! hard it is that fondness to sustain,
  • And struggle not to feel averse in vain;
  • But harder still the heart's recoil to bear,
  • And hide from one--perhaps another there.
  • He takes the hand I give not--nor withhold--
  • Its pulse nor checked--nor quickened--calmly cold:
  • And when resigned, it drops a lifeless weight
  • From one I never loved enough to hate. 1120
  • No warmth these lips return by his imprest,
  • And chilled Remembrance shudders o'er the rest.
  • Yes--had I ever proved that Passion's zeal,
  • The change to hatred were at least to feel:
  • But still--he goes unmourned--returns unsought--
  • And oft when present--absent from my thought.
  • Or when Reflection comes--and come it must--
  • I fear that henceforth 'twill but bring disgust;
  • I am his slave--but, in despite of pride,
  • 'Twere worse than bondage to become his bride. 1130
  • Oh! that this dotage of his breast would cease!
  • Or seek another and give mine release,
  • But yesterday--I could have said, to peace!
  • Yes, if unwonted fondness now I feign,[hv]
  • Remember--Captive! 'tis to break thy chain;
  • Repay the life that to thy hand I owe;
  • To give thee back to all endeared below,
  • Who share such love as I can never know.
  • Farewell--Morn breaks--and I must now away:
  • 'Twill cost me dear--but dread no death to-day!" 1140
  • XV.
  • She pressed his fettered fingers to her heart,
  • And bowed her head, and turned her to depart,
  • And noiseless as a lovely dream is gone.
  • And was she here? and is he now alone?
  • What gem hath dropped and sparkles o'er his chain?
  • The tear most sacred, shed for others' pain,
  • That starts at once--bright--pure--from Pity's mine,
  • Already polished by the hand divine!
  • Oh! too convincing--dangerously dear--
  • In Woman's eye the unanswerable tear! 1150
  • That weapon of her weakness she can wield,
  • To save, subdue--at once her spear and shield:
  • Avoid it--Virtue ebbs and Wisdom errs,
  • Too fondly gazing on that grief of hers!
  • What lost a world, and bade a hero fly?
  • The timid tear in Cleopatra's eye.
  • Yet be the soft Triumvir's fault forgiven;
  • By this--how many lose not earth--but Heaven!
  • Consign their souls to Man's eternal foe,
  • And seal their own to spare some Wanton's woe! 1160
  • XVI.
  • 'Tis Morn--and o'er his altered features play
  • The beams--without the Hope of yesterday.
  • What shall he be ere night? perchance a thing
  • O'er which the raven flaps her funeral wing,
  • By his closed eye unheeded and unfelt;
  • While sets that Sun, and dews of Evening melt,
  • Chill, wet, and misty round each stiffened limb,
  • Refreshing earth--reviving all but him!
  • CANTO THE THIRD.
  • "Come vedi--ancor non m'abbandona"
  • Dante, _Inferno_, v. 105.
  • I.
  • Slow sinks, more lovely ere his race be run,[224]
  • Along Morea's hills the setting Sun; 1170
  • Not, as in Northern climes, obscurely bright,
  • But one unclouded blaze of living light!
  • O'er the hushed deep the yellow beam he throws,
  • Gilds the green wave, that trembles as it glows.
  • On old Ægina's rock, and Idra's isle,[225]
  • The God of gladness sheds his parting smile;
  • O'er his own regions lingering, loves to shine,
  • Though there his altars are no more divine.
  • Descending fast the mountain shadows kiss
  • Thy glorious gulf, unconquered Salamis! 1180
  • Their azure arches through the long expanse
  • More deeply purpled met his mellowing glance,
  • And tenderest tints, along their summits driven,
  • Mark his gay course, and own the hues of Heaven;
  • Till, darkly shaded from the land and deep,
  • Behind his Delphian cliff he sinks to sleep.
  • On such an eve, his palest beam he cast,
  • When--Athens! here thy Wisest looked his last.
  • How watched thy better sons his farewell ray,
  • That closed their murdered Sage's[226] latest day! 1190
  • Not yet--not yet--Sol pauses on the hill--
  • The precious hour of parting lingers still;
  • But sad his light to agonising eyes,
  • And dark the mountain's once delightful dyes:
  • Gloom o'er the lovely land he seemed to pour,
  • The land, where Phoebus never frowned before:
  • But ere he sunk below Cithæron's head,
  • The cup of woe was quaffed--the Spirit fled;
  • The Soul of him who scorned to fear or fly--
  • Who lived and died, as none can live or die! 1200
  • But lo! from high Hymettus to the plain,
  • The Queen of night asserts her silent reign.[227]
  • No murky vapour, herald of the storm,
  • Hides her fair face, nor girds her glowing form;
  • With cornice glimmering as the moon-beams play,
  • There the white column greets her grateful ray,
  • And bright around with quivering beams beset,
  • Her emblem sparkles o'er the Minaret:
  • The groves of olive scattered dark and wide
  • Where meek Cephisus pours his scanty tide; 1210
  • The cypress saddening by the sacred Mosque,
  • The gleaming turret of the gay Kiosk;[228]
  • And, dun and sombre 'mid the holy calm,
  • Near Theseus' fane yon solitary palm,
  • All tinged with varied hues arrest the eye--
  • And dull were his that passed him heedless by.
  • Again the Ægean, heard no more afar,
  • Lulls his chafed breast from elemental war;
  • Again his waves in milder tints unfold
  • Their long array of sapphire and of gold, 1220
  • Mixed with the shades of many a distant isle,
  • That frown--where gentler Ocean seems to smile.
  • II.
  • Not now my theme--why turn my thoughts to thee?
  • Oh! who can look along thy native sea,
  • Nor dwell upon thy name, whate'er the tale,
  • So much its magic must o'er all prevail?
  • Who that beheld that Sun upon thee set,
  • Fair Athens! could thine evening face forget?
  • Not he--whose heart nor time nor distance frees,
  • Spell-bound within the clustering Cyclades! 1230
  • Nor seems this homage foreign to its strain,
  • His Corsair's isle was once thine own domain--[229]
  • Would that with freedom it were thine again!
  • III.
  • The Sun hath sunk--and, darker than the night,
  • Sinks with its beam upon the beacon height
  • Medora's heart--the third day's come and gone--
  • With it he comes not--sends not--faithless one!
  • The wind was fair though light! and storms were none.
  • Last eve Anselmo's bark returned, and yet
  • His only tidings that they had not met! 1240
  • Though wild, as now, far different were the tale
  • Had Conrad waited for that single sail.
  • The night-breeze freshens--she that day had passed
  • In watching all that Hope proclaimed a mast;
  • Sadly she sate on high--Impatience bore
  • At last her footsteps to the midnight shore,
  • And there she wandered, heedless of the spray
  • That dashed her garments oft, and warned away:
  • She saw not, felt not this--nor dared depart,
  • Nor deemed it cold--her chill was at her heart; 1250
  • Till grew such certainty from that suspense--
  • His very Sight had shocked from life or sense!
  • It came at last--a sad and shattered boat,
  • Whose inmates first beheld whom first they sought;
  • Some bleeding--all most wretched--these the few--
  • Scarce knew they how escaped--_this_ all they knew.
  • In silence, darkling, each appeared to wait
  • His fellow's mournful guess at Conrad's fate:
  • Something they would have said; but seemed to fear
  • To trust their accents to Medora's ear. 1260
  • She saw at once, yet sunk not--trembled not--
  • Beneath that grief, that loneliness of lot,
  • Within that meek fair form, were feelings high,
  • That deemed not till they found their energy.
  • While yet was Hope they softened, fluttered, wept--
  • All lost--that Softness died not--but it slept;
  • And o'er its slumber rose that Strength which said,
  • "With nothing left to love, there's nought to dread."
  • 'Tis more than Nature's--like the burning might
  • Delirium gathers from the fever's height. 1270
  • "Silent you stand--nor would I hear you tell
  • What--speak not--breathe not--for I know it well--
  • Yet would I ask--almost my lip denies
  • The--quick your answer--tell me where he lies."
  • "Lady! we know not--scarce with life we fled;
  • But here is one denies that he is dead:
  • He saw him bound; and bleeding--but alive."
  • She heard no further--'twas in vain to strive--
  • So throbbed each vein--each thought--till then withstood;
  • Her own dark soul--these words at once subdued: 1280
  • She totters--falls--and senseless had the wave
  • Perchance but snatched her from another grave;
  • But that with hands though rude, yet weeping eyes,
  • They yield such aid as Pity's haste supplies:[hw]
  • Dash o'er her deathlike cheek the ocean dew,
  • Raise, fan, sustain--till life returns anew;
  • Awake her handmaids, with the matrons leave
  • That fainting form o'er which they gaze and grieve;
  • Then seek Anselmo's cavern, to report
  • The tale too tedious--when the triumph short. 1290
  • IV.
  • In that wild council words waxed warm and strange,[hx]
  • With thoughts of ransom, rescue, and revenge;
  • All, save repose or flight: still lingering there
  • Breathed Conrad's spirit, and forbade despair;
  • Whate'er his fate--the breasts he formed and led
  • Will save him living, or appease him dead.
  • Woe to his foes! there yet survive a few,
  • Whose deeds are daring, as their hearts are true.
  • V.
  • Within the Haram's secret chamber sate[230]
  • Stern Seyd, still pondering o'er his Captive's fate; 1300
  • His thoughts on love and hate alternate dwell,
  • Now with Gulnare, and now in Conrad's cell;
  • Here at his feet the lovely slave reclined
  • Surveys his brow--would soothe his gloom of mind;
  • While many an anxious glance her large dark eye
  • Sends in its idle search for sympathy,
  • _His_ only bends in seeming o'er his beads,[231]
  • But inly views his victim as he bleeds.
  • "Pacha! the day is thine; and on thy crest
  • Sits Triumph--Conrad taken--fall'n the rest! 1310
  • His doom is fixed--he dies; and well his fate
  • Was earned--yet much too worthless for thy hate:
  • Methinks, a short release, for ransom told[hy]
  • With all his treasure, not unwisely sold;
  • Report speaks largely of his pirate-hoard--
  • Would that of this my Pacha were the lord!
  • While baffled, weakened by this fatal fray--
  • Watched--followed--he were then an easier prey;
  • But once cut off--the remnant of his band
  • Embark their wealth, and seek a safer strand." 1320
  • "Gulnare!--if for each drop of blood a gem
  • Where offered rich as Stamboul's diadem;
  • If for each hair of his a massy mine
  • Of virgin ore should supplicating shine;
  • If all our Arab tales divulge or dream
  • Of wealth were here--that gold should not redeem!
  • It had not now redeemed a single hour,
  • But that I know him fettered, in my power;
  • And, thirsting for revenge, I ponder still
  • On pangs that longest rack--and latest kill." 1330
  • "Nay, Seyd! I seek not to restrain thy rage,
  • Too justly moved for Mercy to assuage;
  • My thoughts were only to secure for thee
  • His riches--thus released, he were not free:
  • Disabled--shorn of half his might and band,
  • His capture could but wait thy first command."
  • "His capture _could!_--and shall I then resign
  • One day to him--the wretch already mine?
  • Release my foe!--at whose remonstrance?--thine!
  • Fair suitor!--to thy virtuous gratitude, 1340
  • That thus repays this Giaour's relenting mood,
  • Which thee and thine alone of all could spare--
  • No doubt, regardless--if the prize were fair--
  • My thanks and praise alike are due--now hear!
  • I have a counsel for thy gentler ear:
  • I do mistrust thee, Woman! and each word
  • Of thine stamps truth on all Suspicion heard.[hz]
  • Borne in his arms through fire from yon Serai--
  • Say, wert thou lingering there with him to fly?
  • Thou need'st not answer--thy confession speaks, 1350
  • Already reddening on thy guilty cheeks:
  • Then--lovely Dame--bethink thee! and beware:
  • 'Tis not _his_ life alone may claim such care!
  • Another word and--nay--I need no more.
  • Accursed was the moment when he bore
  • Thee from the flames, which better far--but no--
  • I then had mourned thee with a lover's woe--
  • Now 'tis thy lord that warns--deceitful thing!
  • Know'st thou that I can clip thy wanton wing?
  • In words alone I am not wont to chafe: 1360
  • Look to thyself--nor deem thy falsehood safe!"
  • He rose--and slowly, sternly thence withdrew,
  • Rage in his eye, and threats in his adieu:
  • Ah! little recked that Chief of womanhood--
  • Which frowns ne'er quelled, nor menaces subdued;
  • And little deemed he what thy heart, Gulnare!
  • When soft could feel--and when incensed could dare!
  • His doubts appeared to wrong--nor yet she knew
  • How deep the root from whence Compassion grew--
  • She was a slave--from such may captives claim 1370
  • A fellow-feeling, differing but in name;
  • Still half unconscious--heedless of his wrath,
  • Again she ventured on the dangerous path,
  • Again his rage repelled--until arose
  • That strife of thought, the source of Woman's woes!
  • VI.
  • Meanwhile--long--anxious--weary--still the same
  • Rolled day and night: his soul could Terror tame--
  • This fearful interval of doubt and dread,
  • When every hour might doom him worse than dead;[ia]
  • When every step that echoed by the gate, 1380
  • Might entering lead where axe and stake await;
  • When every voice that grated on his ear
  • Might be the last that he could ever hear;
  • Could Terror tame--that Spirit stern and high
  • Had proved unwilling as unfit to die;
  • 'Twas worn--perhaps decayed--yet silent bore
  • That conflict, deadlier far than all before:
  • The heat of fight, the hurry of the gale,
  • Leave scarce one thought inert enough to quail:
  • But bound and fixed in fettered solitude, 1390
  • To pine, the prey of every changing mood;
  • To gaze on thine own heart--and meditate
  • Irrevocable faults, and coming fate--
  • Too late the last to shun--the first to mend--
  • To count the hours that struggle to thine end,
  • With not a friend to animate and tell
  • To other ears that Death became thee well;
  • Around thee foes to forge the ready lie,
  • And blot Life's latest scene with calumny;
  • Before thee tortures, which the Soul can dare, 1400
  • Yet doubts how well the shrinking flesh may bear;
  • But deeply feels a single cry would shame,
  • To Valour's praise thy last and dearest claim;
  • The life thou leav'st below, denied above
  • By kind monopolists of heavenly love;
  • And more than doubtful Paradise--thy Heaven
  • Of earthly hope--thy loved one from thee riven.
  • Such were the thoughts that outlaw must sustain,
  • And govern pangs surpassing mortal pain:
  • And those sustained he--boots it well or ill? 1410
  • Since not to sink beneath, is something still!
  • VII.
  • The first day passed--he saw not her--Gulnare--
  • The second, third--and still she came not there;
  • But what her words avouched, her charms had done,
  • Or else he had not seen another Sun.
  • The fourth day rolled along, and with the night
  • Came storm and darkness in their mingling might.
  • Oh! how he listened to the rushing deep,
  • That ne'er till now so broke upon his sleep;
  • And his wild Spirit wilder wishes sent, 1420
  • Roused by the roar of his own element!
  • Oft had he ridden on that wingéd wave,
  • And loved its roughness for the speed it gave;
  • And now its dashing echoed on his ear,
  • A long known voice--alas! too vainly near!
  • Loud sung the wind above; and, doubly loud,
  • Shook o'er his turret cell the thunder-cloud;[232]
  • And flashed the lightning by the latticed bar,
  • To him more genial than the Midnight Star:
  • Close to the glimmering grate he dragged his chain, 1430
  • And hoped _that_ peril might not prove in vain.
  • He rais'd his iron hand to Heaven, and prayed
  • One pitying flash to mar the form it made:
  • His steel and impious prayer attract alike--
  • The storm rolled onward, and disdained to strike;
  • Its peal waxed fainter--ceased--he felt alone,
  • As if some faithless friend had spurned his groan!
  • VIII.
  • The midnight passed, and to the massy door
  • A light step came--it paused--it moved once more;
  • Slow turns the grating bolt and sullen key: 1440
  • 'Tis as his heart foreboded--that fair She!
  • Whate'er her sins, to him a Guardian Saint,
  • And beauteous still as hermit's hope can paint;
  • Yet changed since last within that cell she came,
  • More pale her cheek, more tremulous her frame:
  • On him she cast her dark and hurried eye,
  • Which spoke before her accents--"Thou must die!
  • Yes, thou must die--there is but one resource,
  • The last--the worst--if torture were not worse."
  • "Lady! I look to none; my lips proclaim 1450
  • What last proclaimed they--Conrad still the same:
  • Why should'st thou seek an outlaw's life to spare,
  • And change the sentence I deserve to bear?
  • Well have I earned--nor here alone--the meed
  • Of Seyd's revenge, by many a lawless deed."
  • "Why should I seek? because--Oh! did'st thou not
  • Redeem my life from worse than Slavery's lot?
  • Why should I seek?--hath Misery made thee blind
  • To the fond workings of a woman's mind?
  • And must I say?--albeit my heart rebel 1460
  • With all that Woman feels, but should not tell--
  • Because--despite thy crimes--that heart is moved:
  • It feared thee--thanked thee--pitied--maddened--loved.
  • Reply not, tell not now thy tale again,
  • Thou lov'st another--and I love in vain:
  • Though fond as mine her bosom, form more fair,
  • I rush through peril which she would not dare.
  • If that thy heart to hers were truly dear,
  • Were I thine own--thou wert not lonely here:
  • An outlaw's spouse--and leave her Lord to roam! 1470
  • What hath such gentle dame to do with home?
  • But speak not now--o'er thine and o'er my head
  • Hangs the keen sabre by a single thread;[ib]
  • If thou hast courage still, and would'st be free,
  • Receive this poniard--rise and follow me!"
  • "Aye--in my chains! my steps will gently tread,
  • With these adornments, o'er such slumbering head!
  • Thou hast forgot--is this a garb for flight?
  • Or is that instrument more fit for fight?"
  • "Misdoubting Corsair! I have gained the guard, 1480
  • Ripe for revolt, and greedy for reward.
  • A single word of mine removes that chain:
  • Without some aid how here could I remain?
  • Well, since we met, hath sped my busy time,
  • If in aught evil, for thy sake the crime:
  • The crime--'tis none to punish those of Seyd.
  • That hatred tyrant, Conrad--he must bleed!
  • I see thee shudder, but my soul is changed--
  • Wronged--spurned--reviled--and it shall be avenged--
  • Accused of what till now my heart disdained-- 1490
  • Too faithful, though to bitter bondage chained.
  • Yes, smile!--but he had little cause to sneer,
  • I was not treacherous then, nor thou too dear:
  • But he has said it--and the jealous well,--
  • Those tyrants--teasing--tempting to rebel,--
  • Deserve the fate their fretting lips foretell.
  • I never loved--he bought me--somewhat high--
  • Since with me came a heart he could not buy.
  • I was a slave unmurmuring; he hath said,
  • But for his rescue I with thee had fled. 1500
  • 'Twas false thou know'st--but let such Augurs rue,
  • Their words are omens Insult renders true.
  • Nor was thy respite granted to my prayer;
  • This fleeting grace was only to prepare
  • New torments for thy life, and my despair.
  • Mine too he threatens; but his dotage still
  • Would fain reserve me for his lordly will:
  • When wearier of these fleeting charms and me,
  • There yawns the sack--and yonder rolls the sea!
  • What, am I then a toy for dotard's play, 1510
  • To wear but till the gilding frets away?
  • I saw thee--loved thee--owe thee all--would save,
  • If but to show how grateful is a slave.
  • But had he not thus menaced fame and life,--
  • And well he keeps his oaths pronounced in strife--
  • I still had saved thee--but the Pacha spared:
  • Now I am all thine own--for all prepared:
  • Thou lov'st me not--nor know'st--or but the worst.
  • Alas! _this_ love--_that_ hatred--are the first--
  • Oh! could'st thou prove my truth, thou would'st not start, 1520
  • Nor fear the fire that lights an Eastern heart;
  • 'Tis now the beacon of thy safety--now
  • It points within the port a Mainote prow:
  • But in one chamber, where our path must lead,
  • There sleeps--he must not wake--the oppressor Seyd!"
  • "Gulnare--Gulnare--I never felt till now
  • My abject fortune, withered fame so low:
  • Seyd is mine enemy; had swept my band
  • From earth with ruthless but with open hand,
  • And therefore came I, in my bark of war, 1530
  • To smite the smiter with the scimitar;
  • Such is my weapon--not the secret knife;
  • Who spares a Woman's seeks not Slumber's life.
  • Thine saved I gladly, Lady--not for this;
  • Let me not deem that mercy shown amiss.
  • Now fare thee well--more peace be with thy breast!
  • Night wears apace, my last of earthly rest!"[ic]
  • "Rest! rest! by sunrise must thy sinews shake,
  • And thy limbs writhe around the ready stake,
  • I heard the order--saw--I will not see-- 1540
  • If thou wilt perish, I will fall with thee.
  • My life--my love--my hatred--all below
  • Are on this cast--Corsair! 'tis but a blow!
  • Without it flight were idle--how evade
  • His sure pursuit?--my wrongs too unrepaid,
  • My youth disgraced--the long, long wasted years,
  • One blow shall cancel with our future fears;
  • But since the dagger suits thee less than brand,
  • I'll try the firmness of a female hand.
  • The guards are gained--one moment all were o'er-- 1550
  • Corsair! we meet in safety or no more;
  • If errs my feeble hand, the morning cloud
  • Will hover o'er thy scaffold, and my shroud."
  • IX.
  • She turned, and vanished ere he could reply,
  • But his glance followed far with eager eye;
  • And gathering, as he could, the links that bound
  • His form, to curl their length, and curb their sound,
  • Since bar and bolt no more his steps preclude,
  • He, fast as fettered limbs allow, pursued.
  • 'Twas dark and winding, and he knew not where 1560
  • That passage led; nor lamp nor guard was there:
  • He sees a dusky glimmering--shall he seek
  • Or shun that ray so indistinct and weak?
  • Chance guides his steps--a freshness seems to bear
  • Full on his brow as if from morning air;
  • He reached an open gallery--on his eye
  • Gleamed the last star of night, the clearing sky:
  • Yet scarcely heeded these--another light
  • From a lone chamber struck upon his sight.
  • Towards it he moved; a scarcely closing door 1570
  • Revealed the ray within, but nothing more.
  • With hasty step a figure outward passed,
  • Then paused, and turned--and paused--'tis She at last!
  • No poniard in that hand, nor sign of ill--
  • "Thanks to that softening heart--she could not kill!"
  • Again he looked, the wildness of her eye
  • Starts from the day abrupt and fearfully.
  • She stopped--threw back her dark far-floating hair,
  • That nearly veiled her face and bosom fair,
  • As if she late had bent her leaning head 1580
  • Above some object of her doubt or dread.
  • They meet--upon her brow--unknown--forgot--
  • Her hurrying hand had left--'twas but a spot--
  • Its hue was all he saw, and scarce withstood--
  • Oh! slight but certain pledge of crime--'tis Blood!
  • X.
  • He had seen battle--he had brooded lone
  • O'er promised pangs to sentenced Guilt foreshown;
  • He had been tempted--chastened--and the chain
  • Yet on his arms might ever there remain:
  • But ne'er from strife--captivity--remorse-- 1590
  • From all his feelings in their inmost force--
  • So thrilled, so shuddered every creeping vein,
  • As now they froze before that purple stain.
  • That spot of blood, that light but guilty streak,
  • Had banished all the beauty from her cheek!
  • Blood he had viewed--could view unmoved--but then
  • It flowed in combat, or was shed by men![id]
  • XI.
  • "'Tis done--he nearly waked--but it is done.
  • Corsair! he perished--thou art dearly won.
  • All words would now be vain--away--away! 1600
  • Our bark is tossing--'tis already day.
  • The few gained over, now are wholly mine,
  • And these thy yet surviving band shall join:
  • Anon my voice shall vindicate my hand,
  • When once our sail forsakes this hated strand."
  • XII.
  • She clapped her hands, and through the gallery pour,
  • Equipped for flight, her vassals--Greek and Moor;
  • Silent but quick they stoop, his chains unbind;
  • Once more his limbs are free as mountain wind!
  • But on his heavy heart such sadness sate, 1610
  • As if they there transferred that iron weight.
  • No words are uttered--at her sign, a door
  • Reveals the secret passage to the shore;
  • The city lies behind--they speed, they reach
  • The glad waves dancing on the yellow beach;
  • And Conrad following, at her beck, obeyed,
  • Nor cared he now if rescued or betrayed;
  • Resistance were as useless as if Seyd
  • Yet lived to view the doom his ire decreed.
  • XIII.
  • Embarked--the sail unfurled--the light breeze blew-- 1620
  • How much had Conrad's memory to review![ie]
  • Sunk he in contemplation, till the Cape
  • Where last he anchored reared its giant shape.
  • Ah!--since that fatal night, though brief the time,
  • Had swept an age of terror, grief, and crime.
  • As its far shadow frowned above the mast,
  • He veiled his face, and sorrowed as he passed;
  • He thought of all--Gonsalvo and his band,
  • His fleeting triumph and his failing hand;
  • He thought on her afar, his lonely bride: 1630
  • He turned and saw--Gulnare, the Homicide!
  • XIV.
  • She watched his features till she could not bear
  • Their freezing aspect and averted air;
  • And that strange fierceness foreign to her eye
  • Fell quenched in tears, too late to shed or dry.[if]
  • She knelt beside him and his hand she pressed,
  • "Thou may'st forgive though Allah's self detest;
  • But for that deed of darkness what wert thou?
  • Reproach me--but not yet--Oh! spare me _now!_
  • I am not what I seem--this fearful night 1640
  • My brain bewildered--do not madden quite!
  • If I had never loved--though less my guilt--
  • Thou hadst not lived to--hate me--if thou wilt."
  • XV.
  • She wrongs his thoughts--they more himself upbraid
  • Than her--though undesigned--the wretch he made;
  • But speechless all, deep, dark, and unexprest,
  • They bleed within that silent cell--his breast.
  • Still onward, fair the breeze, nor rough the surge,
  • The blue waves sport around the stern they urge;
  • Far on the Horizon's verge appears a speck, 1650
  • A spot--a mast--a sail--an arméd deck!
  • Their little bark her men of watch descry,
  • And ampler canvass woos the wind from high;
  • She bears her down majestically near,
  • Speed on her prow, and terror in her tier;[ig][233]
  • A flash is seen--the ball beyond her bow
  • Booms harmless, hissing to the deep below.
  • Up rose keen Conrad from his silent trance,
  • A long, long absent gladness in his glance;
  • "'Tis mine--my blood-rag flag! again--again-- 1660
  • I am not all deserted on the main!"
  • They own the signal, answer to the hail,
  • Hoist out the boat at once, and slacken sail.
  • "'Tis Conrad! Conrad!" shouting from the deck,
  • Command nor Duty could their transport check!
  • With light alacrity and gaze of Pride,
  • They view him mount once more his vessel's side;
  • A smile relaxing in each rugged face,
  • Their arms can scarce forbear a rough embrace.
  • He, half forgetting danger and defeat, 1670
  • Returns their greeting as a Chief may greet,
  • Wrings with a cordial grasp Anselmo's hand,
  • And feels he yet can conquer and command!
  • XVI.
  • These greetings o'er, the feelings that o'erflow,
  • Yet grieve to win him back without a blow;
  • They sailed prepared for vengeance--had they known
  • A woman's hand secured that deed her own,
  • She were their Queen--less scrupulous are they
  • Than haughty Conrad how they win their way.
  • With many an asking smile, and wondering stare, 1680
  • They whisper round, and gaze upon Gulnare;
  • And her, at once above--beneath her sex,
  • Whom blood appalled not, their regards perplex.[ih]
  • To Conrad turns her faint imploring eye,
  • She drops her veil, and stands in silence by;
  • Her arms are meekly folded on that breast,
  • Which--Conrad safe--to Fate resigned the rest.
  • Though worse than frenzy could that bosom fill,
  • Extreme in love or hate, in good or ill,
  • The worst of crimes had left her Woman still! 1690
  • XVII.
  • This Conrad marked, and felt--ah! could he less?--
  • Hate of that deed--but grief for her distress;
  • What she has done no tears can wash away,
  • And Heaven must punish on its angry day:
  • But--it was done: he knew, whate'er her guilt,
  • For him that poniard smote, that blood was spilt;
  • And he was free!--and she for him had given
  • Her all on earth, and more than all in heaven![234]
  • And now he turned him to that dark-eyed slave
  • Whose brow was bowed beneath the glance he gave, 1700
  • Who now seemed changed and humbled, faint and meek,
  • But varying oft the colour of her cheek
  • To deeper shades of paleness--all its red
  • That fearful spot which stained it from the dead!
  • He took that hand--it trembled--now too late--
  • So soft in love--so wildly nerved in hate;
  • He clasped that hand--it trembled--and his own
  • Had lost its firmness, and his voice its tone.
  • "Gulnare!"--but she replied not--"dear Gulnare!"[ii]
  • She raised her eye--her only answer there-- 1710
  • At once she sought and sunk in his embrace:
  • If he had driven her from that resting-place,
  • His had been more or less than mortal heart,
  • But--good or ill--it bade her not depart.
  • Perchance, but for the bodings of his breast,
  • His latest virtue then had joined the rest.
  • Yet even Medora might forgive the kiss[ij]
  • That asked from form so fair no more than this,
  • The first, the last that Frailty stole from Faith--
  • To lips where Love had lavished all his breath, 1720
  • To lips--whose broken sighs such fragrance fling,
  • As he had fanned them freshly with his wing![ik]
  • XVIII.
  • They gain by twilight's hour their lonely isle.
  • To them the very rocks appear to smile;
  • The haven hums with many a cheering sound,
  • The beacons blaze their wonted stations round,
  • The boats are darting o'er the curly bay,
  • And sportive Dolphins bend them through the spray;
  • Even the hoarse sea-bird's shrill, discordant shriek,
  • Greets like the welcome of his tuneless beak! 1730
  • Beneath each lamp that through its lattice gleams,
  • Their fancy paints the friends that trim the beams.
  • Oh! what can sanctify the joys of home,
  • Like Hope's gay glance from Ocean's troubled foam?[il]
  • XIX.
  • The lights are high on beacon and from bower,
  • And 'midst them Conrad seeks Medora's tower:
  • He looks in vain--'tis strange--and all remark,
  • Amid so many, hers alone is dark.
  • 'Tis strange--of yore its welcome never failed,
  • Nor now, perchance, extinguished--only veiled. 1740
  • With the first boat descends he for the shore,
  • And looks impatient on the lingering oar.
  • Oh! for a wing beyond the falcon's flight,
  • To bear him like an arrow to that height!
  • With the first pause the resting rowers gave,
  • He waits not--looks not--leaps into the wave,
  • Strives through the surge, bestrides the beach, and high
  • Ascends the path familiar to his eye.
  • He reached his turret door--he paused--no sound
  • Broke from within; and all was night around. 1750
  • He knocked, and loudly--footstep nor reply
  • Announced that any heard or deemed him nigh:
  • He knocked, but faintly--for his trembling hand
  • Refused to aid his heavy heart's demand.
  • The portal opens--'tis a well known face--
  • But not the form he panted to embrace.
  • Its lips are silent--twice his own essayed,
  • And failed to frame the question they delayed;
  • He snatched the lamp--its light will answer all--
  • It quits his grasp, expiring in the fall. 1760
  • He would not wait for that reviving ray--
  • As soon could he have lingered there for day;
  • But, glimmering through the dusky corridor,
  • Another chequers o'er the shadowed floor;
  • His steps the chamber gain--his eyes behold
  • All that his heart believed not--yet foretold!
  • XX.
  • He turned not--spoke not--sunk not--fixed his look,
  • And set the anxious frame that lately shook:
  • He gazed--how long we gaze despite of pain,
  • And know, but dare not own, we gaze in vain! 1770
  • In life itself she was so still and fair,
  • That Death with gentler aspect withered there;
  • And the cold flowers[235] her colder hand contained,
  • In that last grasp as tenderly were strained
  • As if she scarcely felt, but feigned a sleep--
  • And made it almost mockery yet to weep:
  • The long dark lashes fringed her lids of snow,
  • And veiled--Thought shrinks from all that lurked below--Oh!
  • o'er the eye Death most exerts his might,[236]
  • And hurls the Spirit from her throne of light; 1780
  • Sinks those blue orbs in that long last eclipse,
  • But spares, as yet, the charm around her lips--
  • Yet, yet they seem as they forebore to smile,
  • And wished repose,--but only for a while;
  • But the white shroud, and each extended tress,
  • Long, fair--but spread in utter lifelessness,
  • Which, late the sport of every summer wind,
  • Escaped the baffled wreath that strove to bind;[im]
  • These--and the pale pure cheek, became the bier--
  • But She is nothing--wherefore is he here? 1790
  • XXI.
  • He asked no question--all were answered now
  • By the first glance on that still, marble brow.[in]
  • It was enough--she died--what recked it how?
  • The love of youth, the hope of better years,
  • The source of softest wishes, tenderest fears,
  • The only living thing he could not hate,
  • Was reft at once--and he deserved his fate,
  • But did not feel it less;--the Good explore,
  • For peace, those realms where Guilt can never soar:
  • The proud, the wayward--who have fixed below 1800
  • Their joy, and find this earth enough for woe,
  • Lose in that one their all--perchance a mite--
  • But who in patience parts with all delight?
  • Full many a stoic eye and aspect stern
  • Mask hearts where Grief hath little left to learn;
  • And many a withering thought lies hid, not lost,
  • In smiles that least befit who wear them most.
  • XXII.
  • By those, that deepest feel, is ill exprest
  • The indistinctness of the suffering breast;
  • Where thousand thoughts begin to end in one, 1810
  • Which seeks from all the refuge found in none;
  • No words suffice the secret soul to show,
  • For Truth denies all eloquence to Woe.
  • On Conrad's stricken soul Exhaustion prest,
  • And Stupor almost lulled it into rest;
  • So feeble now--his mother's softness crept
  • To those wild eyes, which like an infant's wept:
  • It was the very weakness of his brain,
  • Which thus confessed without relieving pain.
  • None saw his trickling tears--perchance, if seen, 1820
  • That useless flood of grief had never been:
  • Nor long they flowed--he dried them to depart,
  • In helpless--hopeless--brokenness of heart:
  • The Sun goes forth, but Conrad's day is dim:
  • And the night cometh--ne'er to pass from him.[io]
  • There is no darkness like the cloud of mind,
  • On Grief's vain eye--the blindest of the blind!
  • Which may not--dare not see--but turns aside
  • To blackest shade--nor will endure a guide!
  • XXIII.[237]
  • His heart was formed for softness--warped to wrong, 1830
  • Betrayed too early, and beguiled too long;
  • Each feeling pure--as falls the dropping dew
  • Within the grot--like that had hardened too;
  • Less clear, perchance, its earthly trials passed,
  • But sunk, and chilled, and petrified at last.[238]
  • Yet tempests wear, and lightning cleaves the rock;
  • If such his heart, so shattered it the shock.
  • There grew one flower beneath its rugged brow,
  • Though dark the shade--it sheltered--saved till now.
  • The thunder came--that bolt hath blasted both, 1840
  • The Granite's firmness, and the Lily's growth:
  • The gentle plant hath left no leaf to tell
  • Its tale, but shrunk and withered where it fell;
  • And of its cold protector, blacken round
  • But shivered fragments on the barren ground!
  • XXIV.
  • 'Tis morn--to venture on his lonely hour
  • Few dare; though now Anselmo sought his tower.
  • He was not there, nor seen along the shore;
  • Ere night, alarmed, their isle is traversed o'er:
  • Another morn--another bids them seek, 1850
  • And shout his name till Echo waxeth weak;
  • Mount--grotto--cavern--valley searched in vain,
  • They find on shore a sea-boat's broken chain:
  • Their hope revives--they follow o'er the main.
  • 'Tis idle all--moons roll on moons away,
  • And Conrad comes not, came not since that day:
  • Nor trace nor tidings of his doom declare
  • Where lives his grief, or perished his despair!
  • Long mourned his band whom none could mourn beside;
  • And fair the monument they gave his Bride: 1860
  • For him they raise not the recording stone--
  • His death yet dubious, deeds too widely known;
  • He left a Corsair's name to other times,
  • Linked with one virtue, and a thousand crimes.[239]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [194] {223} [This political allusion having been objected to by a
  • friend, Byron composed a second dedication, which he sent to Moore, with
  • a request that he would "take his choice." Moore chose the original
  • dedication, which was accordingly prefixed to the First Edition. The
  • alternative ran as follows:--
  • "_January_ 7th, 1814.
  • My dear Moore,
  • I had written to you a long letter of dedication, which I suppress,
  • because, though it contained something relating to you, which every one
  • had been glad to hear, yet there was too much about politics and poesy,
  • and all things whatsoever, ending with that topic on which most men are
  • fluent, and none very amusing,--_one's self_. It might have been
  • re-written; but to what purpose? My praise could add nothing to your
  • well-earned and firmly established fame; and with my most hearty
  • admiration of your talents, and delight in your conversation, you are
  • already acquainted. In availing myself of your friendly permission to
  • inscribe this poem to you, I can only wish the offering were as worthy
  • your acceptance, as your regard is dear to
  • Yours, most affectionately and faithfully,
  • Byron."]
  • [195] {224} [After the words, "Scott alone," Byron had inserted, in a
  • parenthesis, "He will excuse the '_Mr_.'--we do not say _Mr_. Cæsar."]
  • [196] {225} ["It is difficult to say whether we are to receive this
  • passage as an admission or a denial of the opinion to which it refers;
  • but Lord Byron certainly did the public injustice, if he supposed it
  • imputed to him the criminal actions with which many of his heroes were
  • stained. Men no more expected to meet in Lord Byron the Corsair, who
  • 'knew himself a villain,' than they looked for the hypocrisy of Kehama
  • on the shores of the Derwent Water; yet even in the features of Conrad,
  • those who had looked on Lord Byron will recognize the likeness--
  • "'To the sight
  • No giant frame sets forth his common height;
  • * * * * *
  • Sun-burnt his cheek, his forehead high and pale
  • The sable curls in wild profusion veil....'"
  • Canto I. stanza ix.
  • --Sir Walter Scott, _Quart. Rev_., No. xxxi. October, 1816.]
  • [197] {227} The time in this poem may seem too short for the
  • occurrences, but the whole of the Ægean isles are within a few hours'
  • sail of the continent, and the reader must be kind enough to take the
  • _wind_ as I have often found it.
  • [198] [Compare--"Survey the region, and confess her home." _Windsor
  • Forest_, by A. Pope, line 256.]
  • [hk] {228} _Protract to age his painful doting day_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [hl] {230} _Her nation--flag--how tells the telescope_.--[MS.]
  • [199] [Compare _The Isle of Palms_, by John Wilson, Canto I. (1812, p.
  • 8)--
  • "She sailed amid the loveliness
  • Like a thing with heart and mind."]
  • [hm] {231} _Till creaks her keel upon the shallow sand_.--[MS.]
  • [hn] {234} _The haughtier thought his bosom ill conceals_.--[MS.]
  • [ho]
  • _He had the skill when prying souls would seek,_
  • _To watch his words and trace his pensive cheek_.--[MS.]
  • _His was the skill when prying, etc_.--[Revise.]
  • [200] {235} That Conrad is a character not altogether out of nature, I
  • shall attempt to prove by some historical coincidences which I have met
  • with since writing _The Corsair_.
  • "Eccelin, prisonnier," dit Rolandini, "s'enfermoit dans un silence
  • menaçant; il fixoit sur la terre son visage féroce, et ne donnoit point
  • d'essor à sa profonde indignation. De toutes partes cependant les
  • soldats et les peuples accouroient; ils vouloient voir cet homme, jadis
  • si puissant ... et la joie universelle éclatoit de toutes partes....
  • Eccelino étoit d'une petite taille; mais tout l'aspect de sa personne,
  • tous ses mouvemens, indiquoient un soldat. Son langage étoit amer, son
  • déportement superbe, et par son seul regard, il faisoit trembler les
  • plus hardis."--Simonde de Sismondi, _Histoire des Républiques Italiennes
  • du Moyen Age_, 1809, iii. 219.
  • Again, "Gizericus [Genseric, king of the Vandals, the conqueror of both
  • Carthage and Rome] ... staturâ mediocris, et equi casu claudicans, animo
  • profundus, sermone ratus, luxuriæ contemptor, irâ turbidus, habendi
  • cupidus, ad sollicitandas gentes providentissimus," etc.,
  • etc.--Jornandes, _De Getarum Origine_ ("De Rebus Geticis"), cap. 33,
  • _ed._ 1597, p. 92.
  • I beg leave to quote those gloomy realities to keep in countenance my
  • Giaour and Corsair.--[Added to the Ninth Edition.]
  • [201] [Stanza x. was an after-thought. It is included in a sixth revise,
  • in which lines 244-246 have been erased, and the present reading
  • superscribed. A seventh revise gives the text as above.]
  • [hp] {236}
  • _Released but to convulse or freeze or glow!_
  • _Fire in the veins, or damps upon the brow_.--[MS.]
  • [hq]
  • _Behold his soul once seen not soon forgot!_
  • _All that there burns its hour away--but sears_
  • _The scathed Remembrance of long coming years_.--[MS.]
  • [202] {237} [Lines 277-280 are not in the MS. They were inserted on a
  • detached printed sheet, with a view to publication in the Seventh
  • Edition.]
  • [hr] {238} _Not Guilt itself could quench this earliest one_.--[MS.
  • erased.]
  • [hs] {239}
  • _Now to Francesca_.--[MS.]
  • _Now to Ginevra_.--[Revise of January 6, 1814.]
  • _Now to Medora_.--[Revise of January 15, 1814.]
  • [ht] _Yet heed my prayer--my latest accents hear_.--[MS.]
  • [203] [Compare--
  • "He gave to Misery all he had, a tear,
  • He gained from Heaven ('twas all he wished) a friend."
  • Gray's _Elegy in a Country Churchyard._]
  • [204] {243} [For Bireno's desertion of Olympia, see] _Orlando Funoso_,
  • Canto X. [stanzas 1-27].
  • [hu] {244}
  • _Oh! he could bear no more--but madly grasped_
  • _Her form--and trembling there his own unclasped_.--[MS.]
  • [205] {247} By night, particularly in a warm latitude, every stroke of
  • the oar, every motion of the boat or ship, is followed by a slight flash
  • like sheet lightning from the water.
  • [206] {248} [Cape Gallo is at least eight miles to the south of Corone;
  • but Point Lividia, the promontory on which part of the town is built,
  • can hardly be described as a "jutting cape," or as (see line 1623) a
  • "giant shape."]
  • [207] {249} [Coron, or Corone, the ancient Colonides, is situated a
  • little to the north of a promontory, Point Lividia, on the western shore
  • of the Gulf of Kalamata, or Coron, or Messenia.
  • Antoine Louis Castellan (1772-1838), with whose larger work on Turkey
  • Byron professed himself familiar (Letter to Moore, August 28, 1813),
  • gives a vivid description of Coron and the bey's palace in his _Lettres
  • sur la Morée, etc_. (first published, Paris, 1808), 3 vols., 1820.
  • Whether Byron had or had not consulted the "Letters," the following
  • passages may help to illustrate the scene:--
  • "La châine caverneuse du Taygete s'élève en face de Coron, à
  • l'autre extrémité du golfe" (iii. 181).
  • "Nous avons aussi été faire une visite au bey, qui nous a permis de
  • parcourir la citadelle" (p. 187).
  • "Le bey fait a exécuter en notre présence une danse singuliére,
  • qu'on peut nommer danse pantomime" (p. 189; see line 642).
  • "La maison est assez bien distribuée et proprement meublée à la
  • manière des Turcs. La principale pièce est grande, ornée d'une
  • boisserie ciselée sur les dessins arabesques, et même marquetée.
  • Les fenêtres donnent sur le jardin ... les volets sont
  • ordinairement fermés, dans le milieu de la journée, et le jour ne
  • pénètre alors qu'a travers des ouvertures pratiquées, au dessus des
  • fenêtres et garnis de vitraux colorés" (p. 200).
  • Castellan saw the palace and bay illuminated (p. 203).]
  • [208] {250} Coffee.
  • [209] "Chibouque" [chibûk], pipe.
  • [210] {251} Dancing girls. [Compare _The Waltz_, line 127, _Poetical
  • Works_, 1898, i. 492, note 1.]
  • [211] It has been observed, that Conrad's entering disguised as a spy is
  • out of nature. Perhaps so. I find something not unlike it in
  • history.--"Anxious to explore with his own eyes the state of the
  • Vandals, Majorian ventured, after disguising the colour of his hair, to
  • visit Carthage in the character of his own ambassador; and Genseric was
  • afterwards mortified by the discovery, that he had entertained and
  • dismissed the Emperor of the Romans. Such an anecdote may be rejected as
  • an improbable fiction; but it is a fiction which would not have been
  • imagined unless in the life of a hero."--See Gibbon's _Decline and Fall_
  • [1854, iv. 272.]
  • [212] {252} [On the coast of Asia Minor, twenty-one miles south of
  • Smyrna.]
  • [213] [A Levantine bark--"a kind of ketch without top-gallant sail, or
  • mizzen-top sail."]
  • [214] {254} [Compare the _Giaour_, line 343, note 2; _vide ante_, p.
  • 102.]
  • [215] The Dervises [Dervish, Persian _darvesh_, poor] are in colleges,
  • and of different orders, as the monks.
  • [216] {255} "Zatanai," Satan. [Probably a phonetic rendering of
  • σατανὰ(ς) [satana(s)]. The Turkish form would be _sheytan_. Compare
  • letter to Moore, April 9, 1814, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 66, note 1.]
  • [217] {256} A common and not very novel effect of Mussulman anger. See
  • Prince Eugene's _Mémoires_, 1811, p. 6, "The Seraskier received a wound
  • in the thigh; he plucked up his beard by the roots, because he was
  • obliged to quit the field." ["Le séraskier est blessé a la cuisse; il
  • s'arrache la barbe, parce qu'il est obligé de fuir." A contemporary
  • translation (Sherwood, Neely, and Jones, 1811), renders "il s'arrache la
  • barbe" _he tore out the arrow_.]
  • [218] {257} Gulnare, a female name; it means, literally, the flower of
  • the pomegranate.
  • [219] {259} [The word "to" had been left out by the printer, and in a
  • late revise Byron supplies the omission, and writes--
  • "To Mr. Murray or Mr. Davison.
  • "Do not omit words--it is quite enough to alter or mis-spell them.
  • "Bn."
  • In the MS. the line ran--
  • "To send his soul--he scarcely cared to Heaven."
  • "Asked" is written over in pencil, but "cared" has not been erased.]
  • [220] {261} [Compare--"One _anarchy_, one _chaos_ of the _mind_." _The
  • Wanderer_, by Richard Savage, Canto V. (1761, p. 86).]
  • [221] {262} [Compare--"That hideous sight, a _naked_ human heart."
  • _Night Thoughts_, by Edward Young (Night III.) (Anderson's _British
  • Poets_, x. 71).]
  • [222] {263} [Compare--
  • "When half the world lay wrapt in sleepless night,
  • A jarring sound the startled hero wakes.
  • * * * * *
  • He hears a step draw near--in beauty's pride
  • A female comes--wide floats her glistening gown--
  • Her hand sustains a lamp...."
  • Wieland's _Oberon_, translated by W. Sotheby,
  • Canto XII. stanza xxxi., _et seq_.]
  • [223] {265} In Sir Thomas More, for instance, on the scaffold, and Anne
  • Boleyn, in the Tower, when, grasping her neck, she remarked, that it
  • "was too slender to trouble the headsman much." During one part of the
  • French Revolution, it became a fashion to leave some "_mot_" as a
  • legacy; and the quantity of facetious last words spoken during that
  • period would form a melancholy jest-book of a considerable size.
  • [hv] {268}
  • _I breathe but in the hope--his altered breast_
  • _May seek another--and have mine at rest._
  • _Or if unwonted fondness now I feign_.{A}--[MS.]
  • {A}[The alteration was sent to the publishers on a separate quarto
  • sheet, with a memorandum, "In Canto _first_--nearly the end," etc.--a
  • rare instance of inaccuracy on the part of the author.]
  • [224] {270} The opening lines, as far as section ii., have, perhaps,
  • little business here, and were annexed to an unpublished (though
  • printed) poem [_The Curse of Minerva_]; but they were written on the
  • spot, in the Spring of 1811, and--I scarce know why--the reader must
  • excuse their appearance here--if he can. [See letter to Murray, October
  • 23, 1812.]
  • [225] [See _Curse of Minerva_, line 7, _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 457.
  • For Hydra, see A. L. Castellan's _Lettres sur la Morée_, 1820, i.
  • 155-176. He gives (p. 174) a striking description of a _sunrise_ off the
  • Cape of Sunium.]
  • [226] {271} Socrates drank the hemlock a short time before sunset (the
  • hour of execution), notwithstanding the entreaties of his disciples to
  • wait till the sun went down.
  • [227] The twilight in Greece is much shorter than in our own country:
  • the days in winter are longer, but in summer of shorter duration.
  • [228] {272} The Kiosk is a Turkish summer house: the palm is without the
  • present walls of Athens, not far from the temple of Theseus, between
  • which and the tree, the wall intervenes.--Cephisus' stream is indeed
  • scanty, and Ilissus has no stream at all.
  • [E. Dodwell (_Classical Tour_, 1819, i. 371) speaks of "a magnificent
  • palm tree, which shoots among the ruins of the Ptolemaion," a short
  • distance to the east of the Theseion. There is an illustration in its
  • honour. The Theseion--which was "within five minutes' walk" of Byron's
  • lodgings (_Travels in Albania_, 1858, i. 259)--contains the remains of
  • the scholar, John Tweddell, died 1793, "over which a stone was placed,
  • owing to the exertions of Lord Byron" (Clarke's _Travels_, Part II.
  • sect. i. p. 534). When Byron died, Colonel Stanhope proposed, and the
  • chief Odysseus decreed, that he should be buried in the same
  • spot.--_Life_, p. 640.]
  • [229] {273} [After the battle of Salamis, B.C. 480, Paros fell under the
  • dominion of Athens.]
  • [hw] {274}
  • _They gather round and each his aid supplies_.--[MS.]
  • [hx] {275}
  • _Within that cave Debate waxed warm and strange_.--[_MS_.]
  • _Loud in the cave Debate waxed warm and strange_.--
  • [_January_ 6, 1814.]
  • _In that dark Council words waxed warm and strange_.--
  • [_January_ 13, 1814.]
  • [230] [Lines 1299-1375 were written after the completion of the poem.
  • They were forwarded to the publisher in time for insertion in a revise
  • dated January 6, 1814.]
  • [231] The comboloio, or Mahometan rosary; the beads are in number
  • ninety-nine. [_Vide ante_, p. 181, _The Bride of Abydos_, Canto II. line
  • 554.]
  • [hy] {276}
  • _Methinks a short release by ransom wrought_
  • _Of all his treasures not too cheaply bought_.--[MS. erased.]
  • _Methinks a short release for ransom--gold_.--[MS.]
  • [hz] {277}
  • _Of thine adds certainty to all I heard_.--[MS.]
  • [ia] {278}
  • _When every coming hour might view him dead_.--[MS.]
  • [232] ["By the way--I have a charge against you. As the great Mr. Dennis
  • roared out on a similar occasion--'By G-d, _that_ is _my_ thunder!' so
  • do I exclaim, '_This_ is _my_ lightning!' I allude to a speech of
  • Ivan's, in the scene with Petrowna and the Empress, where the thought
  • and almost expression are similar to Conrad's in the 3d canto of _The
  • Corsair_. I, however, do not say this to accuse you, but to exempt
  • myself from suspicion, as there is a priority of six months'
  • publication, on my part, between the appearance of that composition and
  • of your tragedies" (Letter to W. Sotheby, September 25, 1815, _Letters_,
  • 1899, iii. 219). The following are the lines in question:--
  • "And I have leapt
  • In transport from my flinty couch, to welcome
  • The thunder as it burst upon my roof,
  • And beckon'd to the lightning, as it flash'd
  • And sparkled on these fetters."
  • Act iv. sc. 3 (_Ivan_, 1816, p. 64).
  • According to Moore, this passage in _The Corsair_, as Byron seemed to
  • fear, was included by "some scribblers"--i.e. the "lumbering Goth" (see
  • John Bull's Letter), A. A. Watts, in the _Literary Gazette_, February
  • and March, 1821--among his supposed plagiarisms. Sotheby informed Moore
  • that his lines had been written, though not published, before the
  • appearance of the _Corsair_. The _Confession_, and _Orestes_, reappeared
  • with three hitherto unpublished tragedies, _Ivan_, _The Death of
  • Darnley_, and _Zamorin and Zama_, under the general title, _Five
  • Unpublished Tragedies_, in 1814.
  • The story of the critic John Dennis (1657-1734) and the "thunder" is
  • related in Cibber's _Lives_, iv. 234. Dennis was, or feigned to be, the
  • inventor of a new method of producing stage-thunder, by troughs of wood
  • and stops. Shortly after a play (_Appius and Virginia_) which he had put
  • upon the stage had been withdrawn, he was present at a performance of
  • _Macbeth_, at which the new "thunder" was inaugurated. "That is _my_
  • thunder, by God!" exclaimed Dennis. "The villains will play my thunder,
  • but not my plays."--_Dict. Nat. Biog._, art. "Dennis."]
  • [ib] {282}
  • _But speak not now--on thine and on my head_
  • _O'erhangs the sabre_----.--[MS.]
  • [ic] {284}
  • _Night wears apace--and I have need of rest_.--[MS.]
  • [id] {286} A variant of lines 1596, 1597 first appeared in MS. in a
  • revise numbering 1780 lines--
  • _Blood he had viewed, could view unmoved--but then_
  • _It reddened on the scarfs and swords of men._
  • In a later revise line 1597 was altered to--
  • _It flowed a token of the deeds of men._
  • [ie] {287} _His silent thoughts the present, past review._--[MS.
  • erased.]
  • [if] _Fell quenched in tears of more than misery._--[MS.]
  • [ig] {288} _They count the Dragon-teeth around her tier_.--[MS.]
  • [233] ["Tier" must stand for "hold." The "cable-tier" is the place in
  • the hold where the cable is stowed.]
  • [ih] {289} _Whom blood appalled not, their rude eyes perplex_.--[MS.
  • erased.]
  • [234] [Compare--
  • "And I the cause--for whom were given
  • Her peace on earth, her hopes in heaven."
  • _Marmion_, Canto III. stanza xvii. lines 9, 10.]
  • [ii] {290}
  • _"Gulnare"--she answered not again--"Gulnare"_
  • _She raised her glance--her sole reply was there_.--[M.S.]
  • [ij]
  • _That sought from form so fair no more than this_
  • _That kiss--the first that Frailty wrung from Faith_
  • _That last--on lips so warm with rosy breath_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ik] _As he had fanned them with his rosy wing_.--[MS.]
  • [il] {291}
  • _Oh! none so prophesy the joys of home_
  • _As they who hail it from the Ocean-foam_.--[MS.]
  • _Oh--what can sanctify the joys of home_
  • _Like the first glance from Ocean's troubled foam_.--[Revise.]
  • [235] {292} In the Levant it is the custom to strew flowers on the
  • bodies of the dead, and in the hands of young persons to place a
  • nosegay.
  • [Compare--"There shut it inside the sweet cold hand." _Evelyn Hope_, by
  • Robert Browning.]
  • [236] {293} [Compare--"And--but for that sad shrouded eye," etc. and the
  • whole of the famous passage in the _Giaour_ (line 68, sq., _vide ante_,
  • p. 88), beginning--"He who hath bent him o'er the dead."]
  • [im] _Escaped the idle braid that could not bind_.--[MS.]
  • [in] _By the first glance on that cold soulless brow_.--[MS.]
  • [io] {294} _And the night cometh--'tis the same to him_.--[M.S.]
  • [237] [Stanza xxiii. is not in the MS. It was forwarded on a separate
  • sheet, with the following directions:--(1814, January 10, 11.) "Let the
  • following lines be sent immediately, and form the _last section_ (number
  • it) _but one_ of the _3^rd^_ (last) Canto."]
  • [238] {295} [Byron had, perhaps, explored the famous stalactite cavern
  • in the island of Anti-Paros, which is described by Tournefort, Clarke,
  • Choiseul-Gouffier, and other travellers.]
  • [239] {296} That the point of honour which is represented in one
  • instance of Conrad's character has not been carried beyond the bounds of
  • probability, may perhaps be in some degree confirmed by the following
  • anecdote of a brother buccaneer in the year 1814:--"Our readers have all
  • seen the account of the enterprise against the pirates of Barataria; but
  • few, we believe, were informed of the situation, history, or nature of
  • that establishment. For the information of such as were unacquainted
  • with it, we have procured from a friend the following interesting
  • narrative of the main facts, of which he has personal knowledge, and
  • which cannot fail to interest some of our readers:--Barataria is a
  • bayou, or a narrow arm of the Gulf of Mexico; it runs through a rich but
  • very flat country, until it reaches within a mile of the Mississippi
  • river, fifteen miles below the city of New Orleans. This bayou has
  • branches almost innumerable, in which persons can lie concealed from the
  • severest scrutiny. It communicates with three lakes which lie on the
  • south-west side, and these, with the lake of the same name, and which
  • lies contiguous to the sea, where there is an island formed by the two
  • arms of this lake and the sea. The east and west points of this island
  • were fortified, in the year 1811, by a band of pirates, under the
  • command of one Monsieur La Fitte. A large majority of these outlaws are
  • of that class of the population of the state of Louisiana who fled from
  • the island of St. Domingo during the troubles there, and took refuge in
  • the island of Cuba; and when the last war between France and Spain
  • commenced, they were compelled to leave that island with the short
  • notice of a few days. Without ceremony they entered the United States,
  • the most of them the state of Louisiana, with all the negroes they had
  • possessed in Cuba. They were notified by the Governor of that State of
  • the clause in the constitution which forbade the importation of slaves;
  • but, at the same time, received the assurance of the Governor that he
  • would obtain, if possible, the approbation of the General Government for
  • their retaining this property.--The island of Barataria is situated
  • about lat. 29 deg. 15 min., lon. 92. 30.; and is as remarkable for its
  • health as for the superior scale and shell fish with which its waters
  • abound. The chief of this horde, like Charles de Moor, had, mixed with
  • his many vices, some transcendant virtues. In the year 1813, this party
  • had, from its turpitude and boldness, claimed the attention of the
  • Governor of Louisiana; and to break up the establishment he thought
  • proper to strike at the head. He therefore, offered a reward of 500
  • dollars for the head of Monsieur La Fitte, who was well known to the
  • inhabitants of the city of New Orleans, from his immediate connection,
  • and his once having been a fencing-master in that city of great
  • reputation, which art he learnt in Buonaparte's army, where he was a
  • captain. The reward which was offered by the Governor for the head of La
  • Fitte was answered by the offer of a reward from the latter of 15,000
  • for the head of the Governor. The Governor ordered out a company to
  • march from the city to La Fitte's island, and to burn and destroy all
  • the property, and to bring to the city of New Orleans all his banditti.
  • This company, under the command of a man who had been the intimate
  • associate of this bold Captain, approached very near to the fortified
  • island, before he saw a man, or heard a sound, until he heard a whistle,
  • not unlike a boatswain's call. Then it was he found himself surrounded
  • by armed men who had emerged from the secret avenues which led to this
  • bayou. Here it was that this modern Charles de Moor developed his few
  • noble traits; for to this man, who had come to destroy his life and all
  • that was dear to him, he not only spared his life, but offered him that
  • which would have made the honest soldier easy for the remainder of his
  • days, which was indignantly refused. He then, with the approbation of
  • his captor, returned to the city. This circumstance, and some
  • concomitant events, proved that this band of pirates was not to be taken
  • by land. Our naval force having always been small in that quarter,
  • exertions for the destruction of this illicit establishment could not be
  • expected from them until augmented; for an officer of the navy, with
  • most of the gun-boats on that station, had to retreat from an
  • overwhelming force of La Fitte's. So soon as the augmentation of the
  • navy authorised an attack, one was made; the overthrow of this banditti
  • has been the result: and now this almost invulnerable point and key to
  • New Orleans is clear of an enemy, it is to be hoped the government will
  • hold it by a strong military force."--American Newspaper.
  • [The story of the "Pirates of Barataria," which an American print, the
  • _National Intelligencer_, was the first to make public, is quoted _in
  • extenso_ by the _Weekly Messenger_ (published at Boston) of November 4,
  • 1814. It is remarkable that a tale which was destined to pass into the
  • domain of historical romance should have been instantly seized upon and
  • turned to account by Byron, whilst it was as yet half-told, while the
  • legend was still in the making. Jean Lafitte, the Franco-American
  • Conrad, was born either at Bayonne or Bordeaux, circ. 1780, emigrated
  • with his elder brother Pierre, and settled at New Orleans, in 1809, as a
  • blacksmith. Legitimate trade was flat, but the delta of the Mississippi,
  • with its labyrinth of creeks and islands and _bayous_, teemed with
  • pirates or merchant-smugglers. Accordingly, under the nominal sanction
  • of letters of marque from the Republic of Cartagena, and as belligerents
  • of Spain, the brothers, who had taken up their quarters on Grande Terre,
  • an island to the east of the "Grand Pass," or channel of the Bay of
  • Barataria, swept the Gulph of Mexico with an organised flotilla of
  • privateers, and acquired vast booty in the way of specie and living
  • cargoes of claves. Hence the proclamation of the Governor of Louisiana,
  • W. C. C. Claiborne, in which (November 24, 1813) he offered a sum of
  • $500 for the capture of Jean Lafitte. For the sequel of this first act
  • of the drama the "American newspaper" is the sole authority. The facts,
  • however, if facts they be, which are pieced together by Charles Étienne
  • Arthur Gayarré, in the _History of Louisiana_ (1885, iv. 301, sq.), and
  • in two articles contributed to the American _Magazine of History_,
  • October and November, 1883, are as curious and romantic as the legend.
  • It would appear that early in September, 1814, a British officer,
  • Colonel E. Nicholls, made overtures to Jean Lafitte, offering him the
  • rank of captain in the British army, a grant of lands, and a sum of
  • $30,000 if he would join forces with the British squadron then engaged
  • in an attack on the coast of Louisiana. Lafitte begged for time to
  • consider Colonel Nicholls's proposal, but immediately put himself in
  • communication with Claiborne, offering, on condition of immunity for
  • past offences, to place his resources at the disposal of the United
  • States. Claiborne's reply to this patriotic offer seems to have been to
  • despatch a strong naval force, under Commander Daniel Patterson, with
  • orders to exterminate the pirates, and seize their fort on Grande Terre;
  • and, on this occasion, though the brothers escaped, the authorities were
  • successful. A proclamation was issued by General Andrew Jackson, in
  • which the pirates were denounced as "hellish banditti," and, to all
  • appearances, their career was at an end. But circumstances were in their
  • favour, and a few weeks later Jackson not only went back on his own
  • mandate, but accepted the alliance and services of the brothers Lafitte
  • and their captains at the siege of New Orleans, January 8, 1815.
  • Finally, when peace with Great Britain was concluded, President Madison
  • publicly acknowledged the "unequivocal traits of courage and fidelity"
  • which had been displayed by the brothers Lafitte, and the once
  • proscribed band of outlaws. Thenceforth Pierre Lafitte disappears from
  • history; but Jean is believed to have settled first at Galveston, in
  • Texas, and afterwards, in 1820, on the coast of Yucatan, whence "he
  • continued his depredations on Spanish commerce." He died game, a pirate
  • to the last, in 1826. See, for what purports to be documentary evidence
  • of the correspondence between Colonel E. Nicholls and Jean Lafitte,
  • _Historical Memoirs of the War in West Florida and Louisiana_, by Major
  • A. La Carriére Latour, 1816, Appendix III. pp. vii.-xv. See, too,
  • _Fernando de Lemos_ (an historical novel), by Charles Gayarré, 1872, pp.
  • 347-361.]
  • In [the Rev. Mark] Noble's continuation of "Granger's _Biographical
  • History_" [_of England_, 1806, iii. 68], there is a singular passage in
  • his account of Archbishop Blackbourne [1658-1743]; and as in some
  • measure connected with the profession of the hero of the foregoing poem,
  • I cannot resist the temptation of extracting it.--"There is something
  • mysterious in the history and character of Dr. Blackbourne. The former
  • is but imperfectly known; and report has even asserted he was a
  • buccaneer; and that one of his brethren in that profession having asked,
  • on his arrival in England, what had become of his old chum, Blackbourne,
  • was answered, he is Archbishop of York. We are informed, that
  • Blackbourne was installed sub-dean of Exeter in 1694, which office he
  • resigned in 1702; but after his successor Lewis Barnet's death, in 1704,
  • he regained it. In the following year he became dean; and in 1714 held
  • with it the archdeanery [i.e. archdeaconry] of Cornwall. He was
  • consecrated Bishop of Exeter, February 24, 1716; and translated to York,
  • November 28, 1724, as a reward, according to court scandal, for uniting
  • George I. to the Duchess of Munster. This, however, appears to have been
  • an unfounded calumny. As archbishop he behaved with great prudence, and
  • was equally respectable as the guardian of the revenues of the see.
  • Rumour whispered he retained the vices of his youth, and that a passion
  • for the fair sex formed an item in the list of his weaknesses; but so
  • far from being convicted by seventy witnesses, he does not appear to
  • have been directly criminated by one. In short, I look upon these
  • aspersions as the effects of mere malice. How is it possible a buccaneer
  • should have been so good a scholar as Blackbourne certainly was? He who
  • had so perfect a knowledge of the classics (particularly of the Greek
  • tragedians), as to be able to read them with the same ease as he could
  • Shakespeare, must have taken great pains to acquire the learned
  • languages; and have had both leisure and good masters. But he was
  • undoubtedly educated at Christ-church College, Oxford. He is allowed to
  • have been a pleasant man; this, however, was turned against him, by its
  • being said, 'he gained more hearts than souls.'"
  • [Walpole, in his _Memoirs of the Reign of King George II._, 1847, i. 87,
  • who makes himself the mouthpiece of these calumnies, says that Hayter,
  • Bishop of Norwich, was "a natural son of Blackbourne, the jolly old
  • Archbishop of York, who had all the manners of a man of quality, though
  • he had been a Buccaneer, and was a clergyman; but he retained nothing of
  • his first profession except his seraglio."]
  • * * * * *
  • "The only voice that could soothe the passions of the savage (Alphonso
  • III.) was that of an amiable and virtuous wife, the sole object of his
  • love; the voice of Donna Isabella, the daughter of the Duke of Savoy,
  • and the grand-daughter of Philip II. King of Spain. Her dying words sunk
  • deep into his memory [A.D. 1626, August 22]; his fierce spirit melted
  • into tears; and, after the last embrace, Alphonso retired into his
  • chamber to bewail his irreparable loss, and to meditate on the vanity of
  • human life."--Gibbon's _Miscellaneous Works_ [1837, p. 831].
  • [This final note was added to the Tenth Edition.]
  • ODE TO NAPOLEON
  • BUONAPARTE.[240]
  • "Expende Annibalem:--quot libras in duce summo Invenies?"
  • Juvenal, [Lib. iv.] _Sat._ x. line 147.[241]
  • "The Emperor Nepos was acknowledged by the _Senate_, by the _Italians_,
  • and by the Provincials of _Gaul_; his moral virtues, and military
  • talents, were loudly celebrated; and those who derived any private
  • benefit from his government announced in prophetic strains the
  • restoration of the public felicity. * * By this shameful abdication, he
  • protracted his life about five years, in a very ambiguous state, between
  • an Emperor and an Exile, till!!!"--Gibbon's _Decline and Fall_, two
  • vols. notes by Milman, i. 979.[242]
  • INTRODUCTION TO THE _ODE TO NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE._
  • The dedication of the _Corsair_, dated January 2, 1814, contains one of
  • Byron's periodical announcements that he is about, for a time, to have
  • done with authorship--some years are to elapse before he will again
  • "trespass on public patience."
  • Three months later he was, or believed himself to be, in the same mind.
  • In a letter to Moore, dated April 9, 1814 (_Letters_, 1899, iii. 64), he
  • writes, "No more rhyme for--or rather, _from_--me. I have taken my leave
  • of that stage, and henceforth will mountebank it no longer." He had
  • already--_Journal_, April 8 (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 408)--heard a rumour
  • "that his poor little pagod, Napoleon" was "pushed off his pedestal,"
  • and before or after he began his letter to Moore he must have read an
  • announcement in the _Gazette Extraordinary_ (April 9, 1814--the
  • abdication was signed April 11) that Napoleon had abdicated the "throne
  • of the world," and declined upon the kingdom of Elba. On the next day,
  • April 10, he wrote two notes to Murray, to inform him that he had
  • written an "ode on the fall of Napoleon," that Murray could print it or
  • not as he pleased; but that if it appeared by itself, it was to be
  • published anonymously. A first edition consisting of fifteen stanzas,
  • and numbering fourteen pages, was issued on the 16th of April, 1814. A
  • second edition followed immediately, but as publications of less than a
  • sheet were liable to the stamp tax on newspapers, at Murray's request,
  • another stanza, the fifth, was inserted in a later (between the second
  • and the twelfth) edition, and, by this means, the pamphlet was extended
  • to seventeen pages. The concluding stanzas xvii., xviii., xix., which
  • Moore gives in a note (_Life_, p. 249), were not printed in Byron's
  • lifetime, but were first included, in a separate poem, in Murray's
  • edition of 1831, and first appended to the Ode in the seventeen-volume
  • edition of 1832.
  • Although he had stipulated that the _Ode_ should be published
  • anonymously, Byron had no objection to "its being said to be mine."
  • There was, in short, no secret about it, and notices on the whole
  • favourable appeared in the _Morning Chronicle_, April 21, in the
  • _Examiner_, April 24 (in which Leigh Hunt combated Byron's condemnation
  • of Buonaparte for not "dying as honour dies"), and in the _Anti-Jacobin_
  • for May, 1814 (_Letters_, 1899, iii. 73, note 3).
  • Byron's repeated resolutions and promises to cease writing and
  • publishing, which sound as if they were only made to be broken, are
  • somewhat exasperating, and if, as he pleaded in his own behalf, the
  • occasion (of Napoleon's abdication) was _physically_ irresistible, it is
  • to be regretted that he did not _swerve_ from his self-denying ordinance
  • to better purpose. The note of disillusionment and disappointment in the
  • _Ode_ is but an echo of the sentiments of the "general." Napoleon on his
  • own "fall" is more original and more interesting: "Il céda," writes
  • Léonard Gallois (_Histoire de Napoléon d'après lui-même_, 1825, pp. 546,
  • 547), "non sans de grands combats intérieurs, et la dicta en ces termes.
  • 'Les puissances alliées ayant proclamé que l'empereur Napoléon
  • était le seul obstacle au rétablissement, de la paix en Europe,
  • l'empereur Napoléon fidèle à son serment, déclare qu'il renonce,
  • pour lui et ses héritiers, aux trônes de France et d'Italie, parce
  • qu'il n'est aucun sacrifice personnel, même celui de la vie, qu'il
  • ne soit prêt à faire à l'intérêt de la France.
  • Napoléon.'"
  • ODE TO NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE.
  • I.
  • 'Tis done--but yesterday a King!
  • And armed with Kings to strive--
  • And now thou art a nameless thing:
  • So abject--yet alive!
  • Is this the man of thousand thrones,
  • Who strewed our earth with hostile bones,
  • And can he thus survive?[243]
  • Since he, miscalled the Morning Star,[244]
  • Nor man nor fiend hath fallen so far.
  • II.[245]
  • Ill-minded man! why scourge thy kind
  • Who bowed so low the knee?
  • By gazing on thyself grown blind,
  • Thou taught'st the rest to see.
  • With might unquestioned,--power to save,--
  • Thine only gift hath been the grave
  • To those that worshipped thee;
  • Nor till thy fall could mortals guess
  • Ambition's less than littleness!
  • III.
  • Thanks for that lesson--it will teach
  • To after-warriors more
  • Than high Philosophy can preach,
  • And vainly preached before.
  • That spell upon the minds of men[246]
  • Breaks never to unite again,
  • That led them to adore
  • Those Pagod things of sabre-sway,
  • With fronts of brass, and feet of clay.
  • IV.
  • The triumph, and the vanity,
  • The rapture of the strife--[247]
  • The earthquake-voice of Victory,
  • To thee the breath of life;
  • The sword, the sceptre, and that sway
  • Which man seemed made but to obey,
  • Wherewith renown was rife--
  • All quelled!--Dark Spirit! what must be
  • The madness of thy memory!
  • V.[248]
  • The Desolator desolate![249]
  • The Victor overthrown!
  • The Arbiter of others' fate
  • A Suppliant for his own!
  • Is it some yet imperial hope
  • That with such change can calmly cope?
  • Or dread of death alone?
  • To die a Prince--or live a slave--
  • Thy choice is most ignobly brave!
  • VI.
  • He who of old would rend the oak,
  • Dreamed not of the rebound;[250]
  • Chained by the trunk he vainly broke--
  • Alone--how looked he round?
  • Thou, in the sternness of thy strength,
  • An equal deed hast done at length.
  • And darker fate hast found:
  • He fell, the forest prowlers' prey;
  • But thou must eat thy heart away!
  • VII.
  • The Roman,[251] when his burning heart
  • Was slaked with blood of Rome,
  • Threw down the dagger--dared depart,
  • In savage grandeur, home.--
  • He dared depart in utter scorn
  • Of men that such a yoke had borne,
  • Yet left him such a doom!
  • His only glory was that hour
  • Of self-upheld abandoned power.
  • VIII.
  • The Spaniard, when the lust of sway
  • Had lost its quickening spell,[252]
  • Cast crowns for rosaries away,
  • An empire for a cell;
  • A strict accountant of his beads,
  • A subtle disputant on creeds,
  • His dotage trifled well:[253]
  • Yet better had he neither known
  • A bigot's shrine, nor despot's throne.
  • IX.
  • But thou--from thy reluctant hand
  • The thunderbolt is wrung--
  • Too late thou leav'st the high command
  • To which thy weakness clung;
  • All Evil Spirit as thou art,
  • It is enough to grieve the heart
  • To see thine own unstrung;
  • To think that God's fair world hath been
  • The footstool of a thing so mean;
  • X.
  • And Earth hath spilt her blood for him,
  • Who thus can hoard his own!
  • And Monarchs bowed the trembling limb,
  • And thanked him for a throne!
  • Fair Freedom! we may hold thee dear,
  • When thus thy mightiest foes their fear
  • In humblest guise have shown.
  • Oh! ne'er may tyrant leave behind
  • A brighter name to lure mankind!
  • XI.
  • Thine evil deeds are writ in gore,
  • Nor written thus in vain--
  • Thy triumphs tell of fame no more,
  • Or deepen every stain:
  • If thou hadst died as Honour dies,
  • Some new Napoleon might arise,
  • To shame the world again--
  • But who would soar the solar height,
  • To set in such a starless night?[ip]
  • XII.
  • Weigh'd in the balance, hero dust
  • Is vile as vulgar clay;[iq]
  • Thy scales, Mortality! are just
  • To all that pass away:
  • But yet methought the living great
  • Some higher sparks should animate,
  • To dazzle and dismay:
  • Nor deem'd Contempt could thus make mirth
  • Of these, the Conquerors of the earth.
  • XIII.[254]
  • And she, proud Austria's mournful flower,
  • Thy still imperial bride;
  • How bears her breast the torturing hour?
  • Still clings she to thy side?
  • Must she too bend, must she too share
  • Thy late repentance, long despair,
  • Thou throneless Homicide?
  • If still she loves thee, hoard that gem,--
  • 'Tis worth thy vanished diadem![255]
  • XIV.
  • Then haste thee to thy sullen Isle,
  • And gaze upon the sea;[ir]
  • That element may meet thy smile--
  • It ne'er was ruled by thee!
  • Or trace with thine all idle hand[is]
  • In loitering mood upon the sand
  • That Earth is now as free!
  • That Corinth's pedagogue[256] hath now
  • Transferred his by-word to thy brow.
  • XV.
  • Thou Timour! in his captive's cage[257][it]
  • What thoughts will there be thine,
  • While brooding in thy prisoned rage?
  • But one--"The world _was_ mine!"
  • Unless, like he of Babylon,[258]
  • All sense is with thy sceptre gone,[259]
  • Life will not long confine
  • That spirit poured so widely forth--
  • So long obeyed--so little worth!
  • XVI.
  • Or, like the thief of fire from heaven,[260]
  • Wilt thou withstand the shock?
  • And share with him, the unforgiven,
  • His vulture and his rock!
  • Foredoomed by God--by man accurst,[iu]
  • And that last act, though not thy worst,
  • The very Fiend's arch mock;[261]
  • He in his fall preserved his pride,
  • And, if a mortal, had as proudly died![iv][262]
  • XVII.
  • There was a day--there was an hour,
  • While earth was Gaul's--Gaul thine--[iw]
  • When that immeasurable power
  • Unsated to resign
  • Had been an act of purer fame
  • Than gathers round Marengo's name
  • And gilded thy decline,
  • Through the long twilight of all time,
  • Despite some passing clouds of crime.
  • XVIII.
  • But thou forsooth must be a King
  • And don the purple vest,
  • As if that foolish robe could wring
  • Remembrance from thy breast.
  • Where is that faded garment? where[ix]
  • The gewgaws thou wert fond to wear,
  • The star, the string, the crest?[iy][263]
  • Vain froward child of Empire! say,
  • Are all thy playthings snatched away?
  • XIX.
  • Where may the wearied eye repose[iz]
  • When gazing on the Great;
  • Where neither guilty glory glows,
  • Nor despicable state?
  • Yes--One--the first--the last--the best--
  • The Cincinnatus of the West,
  • Whom Envy dared not hate,
  • Bequeathed the name of Washington,
  • To make man blush there was but one![ja][264]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [240] {301} [ODE TO NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE. By----London: Printed for J.
  • Murray, Albemarle Street, By W. Bulmer and Co. Cleveland-Row, St.
  • James's, 1814.--_First Proof, title-page_.]
  • [241] [The quotation from Juvenal was added in Second Proof.
  • "Produce the urn that Hannibal contains,
  • And weigh the mighty dust which yet remains;
  • And is This All!"
  • "I know not that this was ever done in the old world; at least with
  • regard to Hannibal: but in the statistical account of Scotland, I find
  • that Sir John Paterson had the curiosity to collect and weigh the ashes
  • of a person discovered a few years since in the parish of Eccles....
  • Wonderful to relate, he found the whole did not exceed in weight one
  • ounce and a half! And is This All? Alas! the _quot libras_ itself is a
  • satirical exaggeration."--Gifford's _Translation of Juvenal_ (ed. 1817),
  • ii. 26, 27.
  • The motto, "Expende--Quot Libras In Duce Summo Invenies," was inscribed
  • on one side of the silver urn presented by Byron to Walter Scott in
  • April, 1815. (See _Letters_, 1899, iii. 414, Appendix IV.)]
  • [242] ["I send you ... an additional motto from Gibbon, which you will
  • find _singularly appropriate_."--Letter to Murray, April 12, 1814,
  • _ibid._, p. 68.]
  • [243] {305} ["I don't know--but I think _I_, even _I_ (an insect
  • compared with this creature), have set my life on casts not a millionth
  • part of this man's. But, after all, a crown may not be worth dying for.
  • Yet, to outlive _Lodi_ for this!!! Oh that Juvenal or Johnson could rise
  • from the dead! 'Expende--quot libras in duce summo invenies?' I knew
  • they were light in the balance of mortality; but I thought their living
  • dust weighed more _carats_. Alas! this imperial diamond hath a flaw in
  • it, and is now hardly fit to stick in a glazier's pencil;--the pen of
  • the historian won't rate it worth a ducat. Psha! 'something too much of
  • this.' But I won't give him up even now; though all his admirers have,
  • 'like the thanes, fallen from him.'"--_Journal_, April 9, 1814,
  • _Letters_, 1898, ii. 409.]
  • [244] [Compare "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the
  • morning!"--_Isaiah_ xiv. 12.]
  • [245] {306} [Stanzas ii. and iii. were added in Proof iv.]
  • [246] [A "spell" may be broken, but it is difficult to understand how,
  • like the two halves of a seal or amulet, a broken spell can "unite
  • again."]
  • [247] "Certaminis _gaudia_"--the expression of Attila in his harangue to
  • his army, previous to the battle of Chalons, given in Cassiodorus.
  • ["Nisi ad certaminis hujus gaudia præparasset."--_Attilæ Oratio ad
  • Hunnos_, caput xxxix., _Appendix ad Opera Cassiodori_, Migne, lxix.
  • 1279.]
  • [248] {307} [Added in Proof v.]
  • [249] [The first four lines of stanza v. were quoted by "Mr. Miller in
  • the House of Representatives of the United States," in a debate on the
  • Militia Draft Bill (_Weekly Messenger_, Boston, February 10, 1815).
  • "Take warning," he went on to say, "by this example. Bonaparte split on
  • this rock of conscription," etc. This would have pleased Byron, who
  • confided to his _Journal_, December 3, 1813 (_Letters_, 1898, ii. 360),
  • that the statement that "my rhymes are very popular in the United
  • States," was "the first tidings that have ever sounded like _Fame_ to my
  • ears."]
  • [250] ["Like Milo, he would rend the oak; but it closed again, wedged
  • his hands, and now the beasts--lion, bear, down to the dirtiest
  • jackal--may all tear him."--_Journal_, April 8, 1814, _Letters_, 1898,
  • ii. 408. For the story of Milo and the Oak, see Valerius Maximus,
  • _Factorum, Dictorumque Memorabilium_, lib. ix. cap. xii. Part II.
  • example 9.]
  • [251] {308} Sylla. [We find the germ of this stanza in the Diary of the
  • evening before it was written: "I mark this day! Napoleon Buonaparte has
  • abdicated the throne of the world. 'Excellent well.' Methinks Sylla did
  • better; for he revenged, and resigned in the height of his sway, red
  • with the slaughter of his foes--the finest instance of glorious contempt
  • of the rascals upon record. Dioclesian did well too--Amurath not amiss,
  • had he become aught except a dervise--Charles the Fifth but so so; but
  • Napoleon worst of all."--_Journal_, April 9, 1814, _Letters_, 1898, ii.
  • 409.]
  • [252] ["Alter '_potent_ spell' to 'quickening spell:' the first (as
  • Polonius says) 'is a vile phrase,' and means nothing, besides being
  • commonplace and Rosa-Matildaish."--Letter to Murray, April 11, 1814,
  • _Letters_, 1899, iii. 68.]
  • [253] {309} [Charles V. resigned the kingdom to his son Philip, circ.
  • October, 1555, and the imperial crown to his brother Ferdinand, August
  • 27, 1556, and entered the Jeronymite Monastery of St. Justus at
  • Placencia in Estremadura. Before his death (September 21, 1558) he
  • dressed himself in his shroud, was laid in his coffin, "joined in the
  • prayers which were offered up for the rest of his soul, mingling his
  • tears with those which his attendants shed, as if they had been
  • celebrating a real funeral."--Robertson's _Charles V._, 1798, iv. 180,
  • 205, 254.]
  • [ip] {310}
  • _But who would rise in brightest day_
  • _To set without one parting ray?_--[MS.]
  • [iq] ----_common clay_.--[First Proof.]
  • [254] [Added in Proof v.]
  • [255] {311} [Count Albert Adam de Neipperg, born 1774, an officer in the
  • Austrian Army, and, 1811, Austrian envoy to the Court of Stockholm, was
  • presented to Marie Louise a few days after Napoleon's abdication, became
  • her chamberlain; and, according to the _Nouvelle Biographie
  • Universelle_, "plus tard il l'épousa." The count, who is said to have
  • been remarkably plain (he had lost an eye in a scrimmage with the
  • French), died April 12, 1829.]
  • [ir]
  • _And look along the sea;_
  • _That element may meet thy smile,_
  • _For Albion kept it free_.
  • _But gaze not on the land for there_
  • _Walks crownless Power with temples bare_
  • _And shakes the head at thee_
  • _And Corinth's Pedagogue hath now_.--[Proof ii.]
  • [is]
  • _Or sit thee down upon the sand_
  • _And trace with thine all idle hand_.--
  • [A final correction made in Proof ii.]
  • [256] ["Dionysius at Corinth was yet a king to this."--_Diary_, April 9.
  • Dionysius the Younger, on being for the second time banished from
  • Syracuse, retired to Corinth (B.C. 344), where "he is said to have
  • opened a school for teaching boys to read" (see Plut., _Timal._, c. 14),
  • but not, apparently, with a view to making a living by
  • pedagogy.--Grote's _Hist. of Greece_, 1872, ix. 152.]
  • [257] {312} The cage of Bajazet, by order of Tamerlane.
  • [The story of the cage is said to be a fable. After the battle of
  • Angora, July 20, 1402, Bajazet, whose escape from prison had been
  • planned by one of his sons, was chained during the night, and placed in
  • a kafes (_kàfess_), a Turkish word, which signifies either a cage or a
  • grated room or bed. Hence the legend.--_Hist. de l'Empire Othoman_, par
  • J. von Hammer-Purgstall, 1836, ii. 97.]
  • [it] _There Timour in his captive cage_.--[First Proof.]
  • [258] [Presumably another instance of "careless and negligent ease."]
  • [259] ["Have you heard that Bertrand has returned to Paris with the
  • account of Napoleon's having lost his senses? It is a _report_; but, if
  • true, I must, like Mr. Fitzgerald and Jeremiah (of lamentable memory),
  • lay claim to prophecy."--Letter to Murray, June 14, 1814, _Letters_,
  • 1899, iii. 95.]
  • [260] Prometheus.
  • [iu]
  • _He suffered for kind acts to men_
  • _Who have not seen his like again,_
  • _At least of kingly stock_
  • _Since he was good, and thou but great_
  • _Thou canst not quarrel with thy fate_.--[First Proof, stanza x.]
  • [261] {313}
  • "O! 'tis the spite of hell, the fiend's arch-mock,
  • To lip a wanton in a secure couch,
  • And to suppose her chaste!"
  • _Othello_, act iv. sc. 1, lines 69-71.
  • [We believe there is no doubt of the truth of the anecdote here alluded
  • to--of Napoleon's having found leisure for an unworthy amour, the very
  • evening of his arrival at Fontainebleau.--_Note to Edition_ 1832.
  • A consultation of numerous lives and memoirs of Napoleon has not
  • revealed the particulars of this "unworthy amour." It is possible that
  • Murray may have discovered the source of Byron's allusion among the
  • papers "in the possession of one of Napoleon's generals, a friend of
  • Miss Waldie," which were offered him "for purchase and publication," in
  • 1815.--See _Memoir of John Murray_, 1891, i. 279.]
  • [iv] _And--were he mortal had as proudly died,_--[Alteration in First
  • Proof.]
  • [262] [Of Prometheus--
  • "Unlike the offence, though like would be the fate--
  • _His_ to give life, but _thine_ to desolate;
  • _He_ stole from Heaven the flame for which he fell,
  • Whilst _thine_ be stolen from thy native Hell."
  • --Attached to Proof v., April 25.]
  • [iw] _While earth was Gallia's, Gallia thine_.--[MS.]
  • [ix] {314} _Where is that tattered_----.--[MS.]
  • [iy] ----_the laurel-circled crest_.--[MS.]
  • [263] [Byron had recently become possessed of a "fine print" (by Raphael
  • Morghen, after Gérard) of Napoleon in his imperial robes, which (see
  • _Journal_, March 6, 1814, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 393, note 2) became him
  • "as if he had been hatched in them." According to the catalogue of
  • Morghen's works, the engraving represents "the head nearly full-face,
  • looking to the right, crowned with laurel. He wears an enormous velvet
  • robe embroidered with bees--hanging over it the collar and jewel of the
  • Legion of Honour." It was no doubt this "fine print" which suggested
  • "the star, the string [i.e. the chain of enamelled eagles], the crest."]
  • [iz] _Where may the eye of man repose_.--[MS.]
  • [ja] _Alas! and must there be but one!_--[MS.]
  • [264] ["The two stanzas which I now send you were, by some mistake,
  • omitted in the copies of Lord Byron's spirited and poetical 'Ode to
  • Napoleon Buonaparte,' already published. One of 'the devils' in Mr.
  • Davison's employ procured a copy of this for me, and I give you the
  • chance of first discovering them to the world.
  • "Your obedient servant,
  • "J. R."
  • "Yes! better to have stood the storm,
  • A Monarch to the last!
  • Although that heartless fireless form
  • Had crumbled in the blast:
  • Than stoop to drag out Life's last years,
  • The nights of terror, days of tears
  • For all the splendour past;
  • Then,--after ages would have read
  • Thy awful death with more than dread.
  • "A lion in the conquering hour!
  • In wild defeat a hare!
  • Thy mind hath vanished with thy power,
  • For Danger brought despair.
  • The dreams of sceptres now depart,
  • And leave thy desolated heart
  • The Capitol of care!
  • Dark Corsican, 'tis strange to trace
  • Thy long deceit and last disgrace."
  • _Morning Chronicle_, April 27, 1814.]
  • LARA:
  • A TALE.
  • INTRODUCTION TO _LARA_
  • The MS. of _Lara_ is dated May 14, 1814. The opening lines, which were
  • not prefixed to the published poem, and were first printed in _Murray's
  • Magazine_ (January, 1887), are of the nature of a Dedication. They were
  • probably written a few days after the well-known song, "I speak not, I
  • trace not, I breathe not thy name," which was enclosed to Moore in a
  • letter dated May 4, 1814. There can be little doubt that both song and
  • dedication were addressed to Lady Frances Wedderburn Webster, and that
  • _Lara_, like the _Corsair_ and the _Bride of Abydos_, was written _con
  • amore_, and because the poet was "eating his heart away."
  • By the 14th of June Byron was able to announce to Moore that "_Lara_ was
  • finished, and that he had begun copying." It was written, owing to the
  • length of the London season, "amidst balls and fooleries, and after
  • coming home from masquerades and routs, in the summer of the sovereigns"
  • (Letter to Moore, June 8, 1822, _Life_, p. 561).
  • By way of keeping his engagement--already broken by the publication of
  • the _Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte_--not to "trespass on public patience,"
  • Byron began by protesting (June 14) that _Lara_ was not to be published
  • separately, but "might be included in a third volume now collecting." A
  • fortnight later (June 27) an interchange of unpublished poems between
  • himself and Rogers, "two cantos of darkness and dismay" in return for a
  • privately printed copy of _Jacqueline_, who is "all grace and softness
  • and poetry" (Letter to Rogers, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 101), suggested
  • another and happier solution of the difficulty, a coalescing with
  • Rogers, and, if possible, Moore (_Life_, 1892, p. 257, note 2), "into a
  • joint invasion of the public" (Letter to Moore, July 8, 1814, _Letters_,
  • 1899, iii. 102). But Rogers hesitated, and Moore refused to embark on so
  • doubtful a venture, with the result that, as late as the 3rd of August,
  • Byron thought fit to remonstrate with Murray for "advertising _Lara and
  • Jacqueline_," and confessed to Moore that he was "still demurring and
  • delaying and in a fuss" (_Letters_, 1899, iii. 115, 119). Murray knew
  • his man, and, though he waited for Byron's formal and ostensibly
  • reluctant word of command, "Out with Lara, since it must be" (August 5,
  • 1814, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 122), he admitted (August 6, _Memoir of John
  • Murray_, 1891, i. 230) that he had "anticipated his consent," and "had
  • done everything but actually deliver the copies of _Lara_." "The
  • moment," he adds, "I received your letter, for for it I waited, I cut
  • the last cord of my aerial work, and at this instant 6000 copies are
  • sold." _Lara, a Tale_; _Jacqueline, a Tale_, was published on Saturday,
  • August 6, 1814.
  • _Jacqueline_ is a somewhat insipid pastoral, betraying the influence of
  • the Lake School, more especially Coleridge, on a belated and
  • irresponsive disciple, and wholly out of place as contrast or foil to
  • the melodramatic _Lara_.
  • No sooner had the "lady," as Byron was pleased to call her, played her
  • part as decoy, than she was discharged as _emerita_. A week after
  • publication (August 12, 1814, _Letters_, iii. 125) Byron told Moore that
  • "Murray talks of divorcing Larry and Jacky--a bad sign for the authors,
  • who will, I suppose, be divorced too.... Seriously, I don't care a cigar
  • about it." The divorce was soon pronounced, and, contrary to Byron's
  • advice (September 2, 1814, _Letters_, iii. 131), at least four separate
  • editions of _Lara_ were published during the autumn of 1814.
  • The "advertisement" to _Lara and Jacqueline_ contains the plain
  • statement that "the reader ... may probably regard it [_Lara_] as a
  • sequel to the _Corsair_"--an admission on the author's part which
  • forestalls and renders nugatory any prolonged discussion on the subject.
  • It is evident that Lara is Conrad, and that Kaled, the "darkly delicate"
  • and mysterious page, whose "hand is femininely white," is Gulnare in a
  • transparent and temporary disguise.
  • If the facts which the "English Gentleman in the Greek Military Service"
  • (_Life, Writings, etc., of Lord Byron_, 1825, i. 191-201) gives in
  • detail with regard to the sources of the _Corsair_ are not wholly
  • imaginary, it is possible that the original Conrad's determination to
  • "quit so horrible a mode of life" and return to civilization may have
  • suggested to Byron the possible adventures and fate of a _grand
  • seigneur_ who had played the pirate in his time, and resumed his
  • ancestral dignities only to be detected and exposed by some rival or
  • victim of his wild and lawless youth.
  • _Lara_ was reviewed together with the _Corsair_, by George Agar Ellis in
  • the _Quarterly Review_ for July, 1814, vol. xi. p. 428; and in the
  • _Portfolio_, vol. xiv. p. 33.
  • LARA.[jb]
  • CANTO THE FIRST.[265]
  • I.
  • The Serfs[266] are glad through Lara's wide domain,[267]
  • And Slavery half forgets her feudal chain;
  • He, their unhoped, but unforgotten lord,
  • The long self-exiled Chieftain, is restored:
  • There be bright faces in the busy hall,
  • Bowls on the board, and banners on the wall;
  • Far checkering o'er the pictured window, plays
  • The unwonted faggot's hospitable blaze;
  • And gay retainers gather round the hearth,
  • With tongues all loudness, and with eyes all mirth. 10
  • II.
  • The Chief of Lara is returned again:
  • And why had Lara crossed the bounding main?
  • Left by his Sire, too young such loss to know,[268]
  • Lord of himself,--that heritage of woe,
  • That fearful empire which the human breast
  • But holds to rob the heart within of rest!--
  • With none to check, and few to point in time
  • The thousand paths that slope the way to crime;
  • Then, when he most required commandment, then
  • Had Lara's daring boyhood governed men.[jc] 20
  • It skills not, boots not step by step to trace
  • His youth through all the mazes of its race;
  • Short was the course his restlessness had run,[jd]
  • But long enough to leave him half undone.
  • III.
  • And Lara left in youth his father-land;
  • But from the hour he waved his parting hand
  • Each trace waxed fainter of his course, till all
  • Had nearly ceased his memory to recall.
  • His sire was dust, his vassals could declare,
  • 'Twas all they knew, that Lara was not there; 30
  • Nor sent, nor came he, till conjecture grew
  • Cold in the many, anxious in the few.
  • His hall scarce echoes with his wonted name,
  • His portrait darkens in its fading frame,
  • Another chief consoled his destined bride,[je]
  • The young forgot him, and the old had died;[jf]
  • "Yet doth he live!" exclaims the impatient heir,
  • And sighs for sables which he must not wear.[jg]
  • A hundred scutcheons deck with gloomy grace
  • The Laras' last and longest dwelling-place; 40
  • But one is absent from the mouldering file,
  • That now were welcome in that Gothic pile.[jh]
  • IV.
  • He comes at last in sudden loneliness,
  • And whence they know not, why they need not guess;
  • They more might marvel, when the greeting's o'er
  • Not that he came, but came not long before:
  • No train is his beyond a single page,
  • Of foreign aspect, and of tender age.
  • Years had rolled on, and fast they speed away
  • To those that wander as to those that stay; 50
  • But lack of tidings from another clime
  • Had lent a flagging wing to weary Time.
  • They see, they recognise, yet almost deem
  • The present dubious, or the past a dream.
  • He lives, nor yet is past his Manhood's prime,
  • Though seared by toil, and something touched by Time;
  • His faults, whate'er they were, if scarce forgot,
  • Might be untaught him by his varied lot;
  • Nor good nor ill of late were known, his name
  • Might yet uphold his patrimonial fame: 60
  • His soul in youth was haughty, but his sins[269]
  • No more than pleasure from the stripling wins;
  • And such, if not yet hardened in their course,
  • Might be redeemed, nor ask a long remorse.
  • V.
  • And they indeed were changed--'tis quickly seen,
  • Whate'er he be, 'twas not what he had been:
  • That brow in furrowed lines had fixed at last,
  • And spake of passions, but of passion past:
  • The pride, but not the fire, of early days,
  • Coldness of mien, and carelessness of praise; 70
  • A high demeanour, and a glance that took
  • Their thoughts from others by a single look;
  • And that sarcastic levity of tongue,
  • The stinging of a heart the world hath stung,
  • That darts in seeming playfulness around,
  • And makes those feel that will not own the wound;
  • All these seemed his, and something more beneath
  • Than glance could well reveal, or accent breathe.
  • Ambition, Glory, Love, the common aim,
  • That some can conquer, and that all would claim, 80
  • Within his breast appeared no more to strive,
  • Yet seemed as lately they had been alive;
  • And some deep feeling it were vain to trace
  • At moments lightened o'er his livid face.
  • VI.
  • Not much he loved long question of the past,
  • Nor told of wondrous wilds, and deserts vast,
  • In those far lands where he had wandered lone,
  • And--as himself would have it seem--unknown:
  • Yet these in vain his eye could scarcely scan,
  • Nor glean experience from his fellow man; 90
  • But what he had beheld he shunned to show,
  • As hardly worth a stranger's care to know;
  • If still more prying such inquiry grew,
  • His brow fell darker, and his words more few.
  • VII.
  • Not unrejoiced to see him once again,
  • Warm was his welcome to the haunts of men;
  • Born of high lineage, linked in high command,
  • He mingled with the Magnates of his land;
  • Joined the carousals of the great and gay,
  • And saw them smile or sigh their hours away; 100
  • But still he only saw, and did not share,
  • The common pleasure or the general care;
  • He did not follow what they all pursued
  • With hope still baffled still to be renewed;
  • Nor shadowy Honour, nor substantial Gain,
  • Nor Beauty's preference, and the rival's pain:
  • Around him some mysterious circle thrown
  • Repelled approach, and showed him still alone;
  • Upon his eye sat something of reproof,
  • That kept at least Frivolity aloof; 110
  • And things more timid that beheld him near
  • In silence gazed, or whispered mutual fear;
  • And they the wiser, friendlier few confessed
  • They deemed him better than his air expressed.
  • VIII.
  • Twas strange--in youth all action and all life,
  • Burning for pleasure, not averse from strife;
  • Woman--the Field--the Ocean, all that gave
  • Promise of gladness, peril of a grave,
  • In turn he tried--he ransacked all below,
  • And found his recompense in joy or woe, 120
  • No tame, trite medium; for his feelings sought
  • In that intenseness an escape from thought:[ji]
  • The Tempest of his Heart in scorn had gazed
  • On that the feebler Elements hath raised;
  • The Rapture of his Heart had looked on high,
  • And asked if greater dwelt beyond the sky:
  • Chained to excess, the slave of each extreme,
  • How woke he from the wildness of that dream!
  • Alas! he told not--but he did awake
  • To curse the withered heart that would not break. 130
  • IX.
  • Books, for his volume heretofore was Man,
  • With eye more curious he appeared to scan,
  • And oft in sudden mood, for many a day,
  • From all communion he would start away:
  • And then, his rarely called attendants said,
  • Through night's long hours would sound his hurried tread
  • O'er the dark gallery, where his fathers frowned
  • In rude but antique portraiture around:
  • They heard, but whispered--"_that_ must not be known--
  • The sound of words less earthly than his own.[jj] 140
  • Yes, they who chose might smile, but some had seen
  • They scarce knew what, but more than should have been.
  • Why gazed he so upon the ghastly head[270]
  • Which hands profane had gathered from the dead,
  • That still beside his opened volume lay,
  • As if to startle all save him away?
  • Why slept he not when others were at rest?
  • Why heard no music, and received no guest?
  • All was not well, they deemed--but where the wrong?[271]
  • Some knew perchance--but 'twere a tale too long; 150
  • And such besides were too discreetly wise,
  • To more than hint their knowledge in surmise;
  • But if they would--they could"--around the board
  • Thus Lara's vassals prattled of their lord.
  • X.
  • It was the night--and Lara's glassy stream
  • The stars are studding, each with imaged beam;
  • So calm, the waters scarcely seem to stray,
  • And yet they glide like Happiness away;[272]
  • Reflecting far and fairy-like from high
  • The immortal lights that live along the sky: 160
  • Its banks are fringed with many a goodly tree,
  • And flowers the fairest that may feast the bee;
  • Such in her chaplet infant Dian wove,
  • And Innocence would offer to her love.
  • These deck the shore; the waves their channel make
  • In windings bright and mazy like the snake.
  • All was so still, so soft in earth and air,
  • You scarce would start to meet a spirit there;
  • Secure that nought of evil could delight
  • To walk in such a scene, on such a night! 170
  • It was a moment only for the good:
  • So Lara deemed, nor longer there he stood,
  • But turned in silence to his castle-gate;
  • Such scene his soul no more could contemplate:
  • Such scene reminded him of other days,
  • Of skies more cloudless, moons of purer blaze,
  • Of nights more soft and frequent, hearts that now--
  • No--no--the storm may beat upon his brow,
  • Unfelt, unsparing--but a night like this,
  • A night of Beauty, mocked such breast as his. 180
  • XI.
  • He turned within his solitary hall,
  • And his high shadow shot along the wall:
  • There were the painted forms of other times,[273]
  • 'Twas all they left of virtues or of crimes,
  • Save vague tradition; and the gloomy vaults
  • That hid their dust, their foibles, and their faults;
  • And half a column of the pompous page,
  • That speeds the specious tale from age to age;
  • Where History's pen its praise or blame supplies,
  • And lies like Truth, and still most truly lies. 190
  • He wandering mused, and as the moonbeam shone
  • Through the dim lattice, o'er the floor of stone,
  • And the high fretted roof, and saints, that there
  • O'er Gothic windows knelt in pictured prayer,[jk]
  • Reflected in fantastic figures grew,
  • Like life, but not like mortal life, to view;
  • His bristling locks of sable, brow of gloom,
  • And the wide waving of his shaken plume,
  • Glanced like a spectre's attributes--and gave
  • His aspect all that terror gives the grave.[jl] 200
  • XII.
  • 'Twas midnight--all was slumber; the lone light
  • Dimmed in the lamp, as both to break the night.
  • Hark! there be murmurs heard in Lara's hall--
  • A sound--a voice--a shriek--a fearful call!
  • A long, loud shriek--and silence--did they hear
  • That frantic echo burst the sleeping ear?
  • They heard and rose, and, tremulously brave,
  • Rush where the sound invoked their aid to save;
  • They come with half-lit tapers in their hands,
  • And snatched in startled haste unbelted brands. 210
  • XIII.
  • Cold as the marble where his length was laid,
  • Pale as the beam that o'er his features played,
  • Was Lara stretched; his half-drawn sabre near,
  • Dropped it should seem in more than Nature's fear;
  • Yet he was firm, or had been firm till now,
  • And still Defiance knit his gathered brow;
  • Though mixed with terror, senseless as he lay,
  • There lived upon his lip the wish to slay;
  • Some half formed threat in utterance there had died,
  • Some imprecation of despairing Pride; 220
  • His eye was almost sealed, but not forsook,
  • Even in its trance, the gladiator's look,
  • That oft awake his aspect could disclose,
  • And now was fixed in horrible repose.
  • They raise him--bear him;--hush! he breathes, he speaks,
  • The swarthy blush recolours in his cheeks,
  • His lip resumes its red, his eye, though dim,
  • Rolls wide and wild, each slowly quivering limb
  • Recalls its function, but his words are strung
  • In terms that seem not of his native tongue; 230
  • Distinct but strange, enough they understand
  • To deem them accents of another land;
  • And such they were, and meant to meet an ear
  • That hears him not--alas! that cannot hear!
  • XIV.
  • His page approached, and he alone appeared
  • To know the import of the words they heard;
  • And, by the changes of his cheek and brow,
  • They were not such as Lara should avow,
  • Nor he interpret,--yet with less surprise
  • Than those around their Chieftain's state he eyes, 240
  • But Lara's prostrate form he bent beside,
  • And in that tongue which seemed his own replied;
  • And Lara heeds those tones that gently seem
  • To soothe away the horrors of his dream--
  • If dream it were, that thus could overthrow
  • A breast that needed not ideal woe.
  • XV.
  • Whate'er his frenzy dreamed or eye beheld,--
  • If yet remembered ne'er to be revealed,--
  • Rests at his heart: the customed morning came,
  • And breathed new vigour in his shaken frame; 250
  • And solace sought he none from priest nor leech,
  • And soon the same in movement and in speech,
  • As heretofore he filled the passing hours,
  • Nor less he smiles, nor more his forehead lowers,
  • Than these were wont; and if the coming night
  • Appeared less welcome now to Lara's sight,
  • He to his marvelling vassals showed it not,
  • Whose shuddering proved _their_ fear was less forgot.
  • In trembling pairs (alone they dared not) crawl[jm]
  • The astonished slaves, and shun the fated hall; 260
  • The waving banner, and the clapping door,
  • The rustling tapestry, and the echoing floor;
  • The long dim shadows of surrounding trees,
  • The flapping bat, the night song of the breeze;
  • Aught they behold or hear their thought appals,
  • As evening saddens o'er the dark grey walls.
  • XVI.
  • Vain thought! that hour of ne'er unravelled gloom
  • Came not again, or Lara could assume
  • A seeming of forgetfulness, that made
  • His vassals more amazed nor less afraid. 270
  • Had Memory vanished then with sense restored?
  • Since word, nor look, nor gesture of their lord
  • Betrayed a feeling that recalled to these
  • That fevered moment of his mind's disease.
  • Was it a dream? was his the voice that spoke
  • Those strange wild accents; his the cry that broke
  • Their slumber? his the oppressed, o'erlaboured heart
  • That ceased to beat, the look that made them start?
  • Could he who thus had suffered so forget,
  • When such as saw that suffering shudder yet? 280
  • Or did that silence prove his memory fixed
  • Too deep for words, indelible, unmixed
  • In that corroding secrecy which gnaws
  • The heart to show the effect, but not the cause?
  • Not so in him; his breast had buried both,
  • Nor common gazers could discern the growth
  • Of thoughts that mortal lips must leave half told;
  • They choke the feeble words that would unfold.
  • XVII.
  • In him inexplicably mixed appeared
  • Much to be loved and hated, sought and feared; 290
  • Opinion varying o'er his hidden lot,[jn]
  • In praise or railing ne'er his name forgot:
  • His silence formed a theme for others' prate--
  • They guessed--they gazed--they fain would know his fate.
  • What had he been? what was he, thus unknown,
  • Who walked their world, his lineage only known?
  • A hater of his kind? yet some would say,
  • With them he could seem gay amidst the gay;[jo]
  • But owned that smile, if oft observed and near,
  • Waned in its mirth, and withered to a sneer; 300
  • That smile might reach his lip, but passed not by,
  • Nor e'er could trace its laughter to his eye:
  • Yet there was softness too in his regard,
  • At times, a heart as not by nature hard,
  • But once perceived, his Spirit seemed to chide
  • Such weakness, as unworthy of its pride,
  • And steeled itself, as scorning to redeem
  • One doubt from others' half withheld esteem;
  • In self-inflicted penance of a breast
  • Which Tenderness might once have wrung from Rest; 310
  • In vigilance of Grief that would compel
  • The soul to hate for having loved too well.[274]
  • XVIII.
  • There was in him a vital scorn of all:[jp]
  • As if the worst had fallen which could befall,
  • He stood a stranger in this breathing world,
  • An erring Spirit from another hurled;
  • A thing of dark imaginings, that shaped
  • By choice the perils he by chance escaped;
  • But 'scaped in vain, for in their memory yet
  • His mind would half exult and half regret: 320
  • With more capacity for love than Earth
  • Bestows on most of mortal mould and birth.
  • His early dreams of good outstripped the truth,[275]
  • And troubled Manhood followed baffled Youth;
  • With thought of years in phantom chase misspent,
  • And wasted powers for better purpose lent;
  • And fiery passions that had poured their wrath
  • In hurried desolation o'er his path,
  • And left the better feelings all at strife[jq]
  • In wild reflection o'er his stormy life; 330
  • But haughty still, and loth himself to blame,
  • He called on Nature's self to share the shame,
  • And charged all faults upon the fleshly form
  • She gave to clog the soul, and feast the worm:
  • Till he at last confounded good and ill,
  • And half mistook for fate the acts of will:[jr][276]
  • Too high for common selfishness, he could
  • At times resign his own for others' good,
  • But not in pity--not because he ought,
  • But in some strange perversity of thought, 340
  • That swayed him onward with a secret pride
  • To do what few or none would do beside;
  • And this same impulse would, in tempting time,
  • Mislead his spirit equally to crime;
  • So much he soared beyond, or sunk beneath,
  • The men with whom he felt condemned to breathe,
  • And longed by good or ill to separate
  • Himself from all who shared his mortal state;
  • His mind abhorring this had fixed her throne
  • Far from the world, in regions of her own: 350
  • Thus coldly passing all that passed below,
  • His blood in temperate seeming now would flow:
  • Ah! happier if it ne'er with guilt had glowed,
  • But ever in that icy smoothness flowed!
  • 'Tis true, with other men their path he walked,
  • And like the rest in seeming did and talked,
  • Nor outraged Reason's rules by flaw nor start,
  • His Madness was not of the head, but heart;
  • And rarely wandered in his speech, or drew
  • His thoughts so forth as to offend the view. 360
  • XIX.
  • With all that chilling mystery of mien,
  • And seeming gladness to remain unseen,
  • He had (if 'twere not nature's boon) an art
  • Of fixing memory on another's heart:
  • It was not love perchance--nor hate--nor aught
  • That words can image to express the thought;
  • But they who saw him did not see in vain,
  • And once beheld--would ask of him again:
  • And those to whom he spake remembered well,
  • And on the words, however light, would dwell: 370
  • None knew, nor how, nor why, but he entwined
  • Himself perforce around the hearer's mind;[js]
  • There he was stamped, in liking, or in hate,
  • If greeted once; however brief the date
  • That friendship, pity, or aversion knew,[jt]
  • Still there within the inmost thought he grew.
  • You could not penetrate his soul, but found,
  • Despite your wonder, to your own he wound;
  • His presence haunted still; and from the breast[ju]
  • He forced an all unwilling interest: 380
  • Vain was the struggle in that mental net--
  • His Spirit seemed to dare you to forget!
  • XX.
  • There is a festival, where knights and dames,
  • And aught that wealth or lofty lineage claims,
  • Appear--a high-born and a welcome guest
  • To Otho's hall came Lara with the rest.
  • The long carousal shakes the illumined hall,
  • Well speeds alike the banquet and the ball;
  • And the gay dance of bounding Beauty's train
  • Links grace and harmony in happiest chain: 390
  • Blest are the early hearts and gentle hands
  • That mingle there in well according bands;
  • It is a sight the careful brow might smooth,
  • And make Age smile, and dream itself to youth,
  • And Youth forget such hour was past on earth,
  • So springs the exulting bosom to that mirth![jv]
  • XXI.
  • And Lara gazed on these, sedately glad,
  • His brow belied him if his soul was sad;
  • And his glance followed fast each fluttering fair,
  • Whose steps of lightness woke no echo there: 400
  • He leaned against the lofty pillar nigh,
  • With folded arms and long attentive eye,
  • Nor marked a glance so sternly fixed on his--
  • Ill brooked high Lara scrutiny like this:
  • At length he caught it--'tis a face unknown,
  • But seems as searching his, and his alone;
  • Prying and dark, a stranger's by his mien,
  • Who still till now had gazed on him unseen:
  • At length encountering meets the mutual gaze
  • Of keen enquiry, and of mute amaze; 410
  • On Lara's glance emotion gathering grew,
  • As if distrusting that the stranger threw;
  • Along the stranger's aspect, fixed and stern,
  • Flashed more than thence the vulgar eye could learn.
  • XXII.
  • "'Tis he!" the stranger cried, and those that heard
  • Re-echoed fast and far the whispered word.
  • "'Tis he!"--"'Tis who?" they question far and near,
  • Till louder accents rung on Lara's ear;
  • So widely spread, few bosoms well could brook
  • The general marvel, or that single look: 420
  • But Lara stirred not, changed not, the surprise
  • That sprung at first to his arrested eyes
  • Seemed now subsided--neither sunk nor raised
  • Glanced his eye round, though still the stranger gazed;
  • And drawing nigh, exclaimed, with haughty sneer,
  • "'Tis he!--how came he thence?--what doth he here?"
  • XXIII.
  • It were too much for Lara to pass by
  • Such questions, so repeated fierce and high;[jw]
  • With look collected, but with accent cold,
  • More mildly firm than petulantly bold, 430
  • He turned, and met the inquisitorial tone--
  • "My name is Lara--when thine own is known,
  • Doubt not my fitting answer to requite
  • The unlooked for courtesy of such a knight.
  • 'Tis Lara!--further wouldst thou mark or ask?
  • I shun no question, and I wear no mask."
  • "Thou _shunn'st_ no question! Ponder--is there none
  • Thy heart must answer, though thine ear would shun?
  • And deem'st thou me unknown too? Gaze again!
  • At least thy memory was not given in vain. 440
  • Oh! never canst thou cancel half her debt--
  • Eternity forbids thee to forget."
  • With slow and searching glance upon his face
  • Grew Lara's eyes, but nothing there could trace
  • They knew, or chose to know--with dubious look
  • He deigned no answer, but his head he shook,
  • And half contemptuous turned to pass away;
  • But the stern stranger motioned him to stay.
  • "A word!--I charge thee stay, and answer here
  • To one, who, wert thou noble, were thy peer, 450
  • But as thou wast and art--nay, frown not, Lord,
  • If false, 'tis easy to disprove the word--
  • But as thou wast and art, on thee looks down,
  • Distrusts thy smiles, but shakes not at thy frown.
  • Art thou not he? whose deeds----"[jx]
  • "Whate'er I be,
  • Words wild as these, accusers like to thee,
  • I list no further; those with whom they weigh
  • May hear the rest, nor venture to gainsay
  • The wondrous tale no doubt thy tongue can tell,
  • Which thus begins so courteously and well. 460
  • Let Otho cherish here his polished guest,
  • To him my thanks and thoughts shall be expressed."
  • And here their wondering host hath interposed--
  • "Whate'er there be between you undisclosed,
  • This is no time nor fitting place to mar
  • The mirthful meeting with a wordy war.
  • If thou, Sir Ezzelin, hast aught to show
  • Which it befits Count Lara's ear to know,
  • To-morrow, here, or elsewhere, as may best
  • Beseem your mutual judgment, speak the rest; 470
  • I pledge myself for thee, as not unknown,
  • Though, like Count Lara, now returned alone
  • From other lands, almost a stranger grown;
  • And if from Lara's blood and gentle birth
  • I augur right of courage and of worth,
  • He will not that untainted line belie,
  • Nor aught that Knighthood may accord, deny."
  • "To-morrow be it," Ezzelin replied,
  • "And here our several worth and truth be tried;
  • I gage my life, my falchion to attest 480
  • My words, so may I mingle with the blest!"
  • What answers Lara? to its centre shrunk
  • His soul, in deep abstraction sudden sunk;
  • The words of many, and the eyes of all
  • That there were gathered, seemed on him to fall;
  • But his were silent, his appeared to stray
  • In far forgetfulness away--away--
  • Alas! that heedlessness of all around
  • Bespoke remembrance only too profound.
  • XXIV.
  • "To-morrow!--aye, to-morrow!" further word[jy] 490
  • Than those repeated none from Lara heard;
  • Upon his brow no outward passion spoke;
  • From his large eye no flashing anger broke;
  • Yet there was something fixed in that low tone,
  • Which showed resolve, determined, though unknown.
  • He seized his cloak--his head he slightly bowed,
  • And passing Ezzelin, he left the crowd;
  • And, as he passed him, smiling met the frown
  • With which that Chieftain's brow would bear him down:
  • It was nor smile of mirth, nor struggling pride 500
  • That curbs to scorn the wrath it cannot hide;
  • But that of one in his own heart secure
  • Of all that he would do, or could endure.
  • Could this mean peace? the calmness of the good?
  • Or guilt grown old in desperate hardihood?
  • Alas! too like in confidence are each,
  • For man to trust to mortal look or speech;
  • From deeds, and deeds alone, may he discern
  • Truths which it wrings the unpractised heart to learn.
  • XXV.
  • And Lara called his page, and went his way-- 510
  • Well could that stripling word or sign obey:
  • His only follower from those climes afar,
  • Where the Soul glows beneath a brighter star:
  • For Lara left the shore from whence he sprung,
  • In duty patient, and sedate though young;
  • Silent as him he served, his faith appears
  • Above his station, and beyond his years.
  • Though not unknown the tongue of Lara's land,
  • In such from him he rarely heard command;
  • But fleet his step, and clear his tones would come, 520
  • When Lara's lip breathed forth the words of home:
  • Those accents, as his native mountains dear,
  • Awake their absent echoes in his ear,[jz]
  • Friends'--kindred's--parents'--wonted voice recall,
  • Now lost, abjured, for one--his friend, his all:
  • For him earth now disclosed no other guide;
  • What marvel then he rarely left his side?
  • XXVI.
  • Light was his form, and darkly delicate
  • That brow whereon his native sun had sate,
  • But had not marred, though in his beams he grew, 530
  • The cheek where oft the unbidden blush shone through;
  • Yet not such blush as mounts when health would show
  • All the heart's hue in that delighted glow;
  • But 'twas a hectic tint of secret care
  • That for a burning moment fevered there;
  • And the wild sparkle of his eye seemed caught
  • From high, and lightened with electric thought,[ka]
  • Though its black orb those long low lashes' fringe
  • Had tempered with a melancholy tinge;
  • Yet less of sorrow than of pride was there, 540
  • Or, if 'twere grief, a grief that none should share:
  • And pleased not him the sports that please his age,
  • The tricks of Youth, the frolics of the Page;
  • For hours on Lara he would fix his glance,
  • As all-forgotten in that watchful trance;
  • And from his chief withdrawn, he wandered lone,
  • Brief were his answers, and his questions none;
  • His walk the wood, his sport some foreign book;
  • His resting-place the bank that curbs the brook:
  • He seemed, like him he served, to live apart 550
  • From all that lures the eye, and fills the heart;
  • To know no brotherhood, and take from earth
  • No gift beyond that bitter boon--our birth.
  • XXVII.
  • If aught he loved, 'twas Lara; but was shown
  • His faith in reverence and in deeds alone;
  • In mute attention; and his care, which guessed
  • Each wish, fulfilled it ere the tongue expressed.
  • Still there was haughtiness in all he did,
  • A spirit deep that brooked not to be chid;
  • His zeal, though more than that of servile hands,[kb] 560
  • In act alone obeys, his air commands;
  • As if 'twas Lara's less than _his_ desire
  • That thus he served, but surely not for hire.
  • Slight were the tasks enjoined him by his Lord,
  • To hold the stirrup, or to bear the sword;
  • To tune his lute, or, if he willed it more,[kc]
  • On tomes of other times and tongues to pore;
  • But ne'er to mingle with the menial train,
  • To whom he showed nor deference nor disdain,
  • But that well-worn reserve which proved he knew 570
  • No sympathy with that familiar crew:
  • His soul, whate'er his station or his stem,
  • Could bow to Lara, not descend to them.
  • Of higher birth he seemed, and better days,
  • Nor mark of vulgar toil that hand betrays,
  • So femininely white it might bespeak
  • Another sex, when matched with that smooth cheek,
  • But for his garb, and something in his gaze,
  • More wild and high than Woman's eye betrays;
  • A latent fierceness that far more became 580
  • His fiery climate than his tender frame:
  • True, in his words it broke not from his breast,
  • But from his aspect might be more than guessed.[kd]
  • Kaled his name, though rumour said he bore
  • Another ere he left his mountain-shore;
  • For sometimes he would hear, however nigh,
  • That name repeated loud without reply,
  • As unfamiliar--or, if roused again,
  • Start to the sound, as but remembered then;
  • Unless 'twas Lara's wonted voice that spake, 590
  • For then--ear--eyes--and heart would all awake.
  • XXVIII.
  • He had looked down upon the festive hall,
  • And mark'd that sudden strife so marked of all:
  • And when the crowd around and near him told[ke]
  • Their wonder at the calmness of the bold,
  • Their marvel how the high-born Lara bore
  • Such insult from a stranger, doubly sore,
  • The colour of young Kaled went and came,
  • The lip of ashes, and the cheek of flame;
  • And o'er his brow the dampening heart-drops threw 600
  • The sickening iciness of that cold dew,
  • That rises as the busy bosom sinks
  • With heavy thoughts from which Reflection shrinks.
  • Yes--there be things which we must dream and dare,
  • And execute ere thought be half aware:[277]
  • Whate'er might Kaled's be, it was enow
  • To seal his lip, but agonise his brow.
  • He gazed on Ezzelin till Lara cast
  • That sidelong smile upon the knight he past;
  • When Kaled saw that smile his visage fell, 610
  • As if on something recognised right well:
  • His memory read in such a meaning more
  • Than Lara's aspect unto others wore:
  • Forward he sprung--a moment, both were gone,
  • And all within that hall seemed left alone;
  • Each had so fixed his eye on Lara's mien,
  • All had so mixed their feelings with that scene,
  • That when his long dark shadow through the porch
  • No more relieves the glare of yon high torch,
  • Each pulse beats quicker, and all bosoms seem 620
  • To bound as doubting from too black a dream,
  • Such as we know is false, yet dread in sooth,
  • Because the worst is ever nearest truth.
  • And they are gone--but Ezzelin is there,
  • With thoughtful visage and imperious air;
  • But long remained not; ere an hour expired
  • He waved his hand to Otho, and retired.
  • XXIX.
  • The crowd are gone, the revellers at rest;
  • The courteous host, and all-approving guest,
  • Again to that accustomed couch must creep 630
  • Where Joy subsides, and Sorrow sighs to sleep,
  • And Man, o'erlaboured with his Being's strife,
  • Shrinks to that sweet forgetfulness of life:
  • There lie Love's feverish hope, and Cunning's guile,[kf]
  • Hate's working brain, and lulled Ambition's wile;
  • O'er each vain eye Oblivion's pinions wave,
  • And quenched Existence crouches in a grave.[kg]
  • What better name may Slumber's bed become?
  • Night's sepulchre, the universal home,
  • Where Weakness--Strength--Vice--Virtue--sunk supine, 640
  • Alike in naked helplessness recline;
  • Glad for a while to heave unconscious breath,
  • Yet wake to wrestle with the dread of Death,
  • And shun--though Day but dawn on ills increased--
  • That sleep,--the loveliest, since it dreams the least.
  • CANTO THE SECOND.
  • I.
  • Night wanes--the vapours round the mountains curled[278]
  • Melt into morn, and Light awakes the world,
  • Man has another day to swell the past,
  • And lead him near to little, but his last;
  • But mighty Nature bounds as from her birth, 650
  • The Sun is in the heavens, and Life on earth;[279]
  • Flowers in the valley, splendour in the beam,
  • Health on the gale, and freshness in the stream.
  • Immortal Man! behold her glories shine,
  • And cry, exulting inly, "They are thine!"
  • Gaze on, while yet thy gladdened eye may see:
  • A morrow comes when they are not for thee:
  • And grieve what may above thy senseless bier,
  • Nor earth nor sky will yield a single tear;
  • Nor cloud shall gather more, nor leaf shall fall, 660
  • Nor gale breathe forth one sigh for thee, for all;[280]
  • But creeping things shall revel in their spoil,
  • And fit thy clay to fertilise the soil.
  • II.
  • 'Tis morn--'tis noon--assembled in the hall,
  • The gathered Chieftains come to Otho's call;
  • 'Tis now the promised hour, that must proclaim
  • The life or death of Lara's future fame;
  • And Ezzelin his charge may here unfold,[kh]
  • And whatsoe'er the tale, it must be told.
  • His faith was pledged, and Lara's promise given, 670
  • To meet it in the eye of Man and Heaven.
  • Why comes he not? Such truths to be divulged,
  • Methinks the accuser's rest is long indulged.
  • III.
  • The hour is past, and Lara too is there,
  • With self-confiding, coldly patient air;
  • Why comes not Ezzelin? The hour is past,
  • And murmurs rise, and Otho's brow's o'ercast.
  • "I know my friend! his faith I cannot fear,
  • If yet he be on earth, expect him here;
  • The roof that held him in the valley stands 680
  • Between my own and noble Lara's lands;
  • My halls from such a guest had honour gained,
  • Nor had Sir Ezzelin his host disdained,
  • But that some previous proof forbade his stay,
  • And urged him to prepare against to-day;
  • The word I pledged for his I pledge again,
  • Or will myself redeem his knighthood's stain."
  • He ceased--and Lara answered, "I am here
  • To lend at thy demand a listening ear
  • To tales of evil from a stranger's tongue, 690
  • Whose words already might my heart have wrung,
  • But that I deemed him scarcely less than mad,
  • Or, at the worst, a foe ignobly bad.
  • I know him not--but me it seems he knew
  • In lands where--but I must not trifle too:
  • Produce this babbler--or redeem the pledge;
  • Here in thy hold, and with thy falchion's edge."[ki]
  • Proud Otho on the instant, reddening, threw
  • His glove on earth, and forth his sabre flew.
  • "The last alternative befits me best, 700
  • And thus I answer for mine absent guest."
  • With cheek unchanging from its sallow gloom,
  • However near his own or other's tomb;
  • With hand, whose almost careless coolness spoke
  • Its grasp well-used to deal the sabre-stroke;
  • With eye, though calm, determined not to spare,
  • Did Lara too his willing weapon bare.
  • In vain the circling Chieftains round them closed,
  • For Otho's frenzy would not be opposed;
  • And from his lip those words of insult fell-- 710
  • His sword is good who can maintain them well.
  • IV.
  • Short was the conflict; furious, blindly rash,
  • Vain Otho gave his bosom to the gash:
  • He bled, and fell; but not with deadly wound,
  • Stretched by a dextrous sleight along the ground.
  • "Demand thy life!" He answered not: and then
  • From that red floor he ne'er had risen again,
  • For Lara's brow upon the moment grew
  • Almost to blackness in its demon hue;[281]
  • And fiercer shook his angry falchion now 720
  • Than when his foe's was levelled at his brow;
  • Then all was stern collectedness and art,
  • Now rose the unleavened hatred of his heart;
  • So little sparing to the foe he felled,[kj]
  • That when the approaching crowd his arm withheld,
  • He almost turned the thirsty point on those
  • Who thus for mercy dared to interpose;
  • But to a moment's thought that purpose bent;
  • Yet looked he on him still with eye intent,
  • As if he loathed the ineffectual strife 730
  • That left a foe, howe'er o'erthrown, with life;
  • As if to search how far the wound he gave
  • Had sent its victim onward to his grave.
  • V.
  • They raised the bleeding Otho, and the Leech
  • Forbade all present question, sign, and speech;
  • The others met within a neighbouring hall,
  • And he, incensed, and heedless of them all,[kk]
  • The cause and conqueror in this sudden fray,
  • In haughty silence slowly strode away;
  • He backed his steed, his homeward path he took, 740
  • Nor cast on Otho's towers a single look.
  • VI.
  • But where was he? that meteor of a night,
  • Who menaced but to disappear with light.
  • Where was this Ezzelin? who came and went,
  • To leave no other trace of his intent.
  • He left the dome of Otho long ere morn,
  • In darkness, yet so well the path was worn
  • He could not miss it: near his dwelling lay;
  • But there he was not, and with coming day
  • Came fast inquiry, which unfolded nought, 750
  • Except the absence of the Chief it sought.
  • A chamber tenantless, a steed at rest,
  • His host alarmed, his murmuring squires distressed:
  • Their search extends along, around the path,
  • In dread to meet the marks of prowlers' wrath:
  • But none are there, and not a brake hath borne
  • Nor gout of blood, nor shred of mantle torn;
  • Nor fall nor struggle hath defaced the grass,
  • Which still retains a mark where Murder was;
  • Nor dabbling fingers left to tell the tale, 760
  • The bitter print of each convulsive nail,
  • When agoniséd hands that cease to guard,
  • Wound in that pang the smoothness of the sward.
  • Some such had been, if here a life was reft,
  • But these were not; and doubting Hope is left;
  • And strange Suspicion, whispering Lara's name,
  • Now daily mutters o'er his blackened fame;
  • Then sudden silent when his form appeared,
  • Awaits the absence of the thing it feared
  • Again its wonted wondering to renew, 770
  • And dye conjecture with a darker hue.
  • VII.
  • Days roll along, and Otho's wounds are healed,
  • But not his pride; and hate no more concealed:
  • He was a man of power, and Lara's foe,
  • The friend of all who sought to work him woe,
  • And from his country's justice now demands
  • Account of Ezzelin at Lara's hands.
  • Who else than Lara could have cause to fear
  • His presence? who had made him disappear,
  • If not the man on whom his menaced charge 780
  • Had sate too deeply were he left at large?
  • The general rumour ignorantly loud,
  • The mystery dearest to the curious crowd;
  • The seeming friendliness of him who strove
  • To win no confidence, and wake no love;
  • The sweeping fierceness which his soul betrayed,
  • The skill with which he wielded his keen blade;
  • Where had his arm unwarlike caught that art?
  • Where had that fierceness grown upon his heart?
  • For it was not the blind capricious rage[kl] 790
  • A word can kindle and a word assuage;
  • But the deep working of a soul unmixed
  • With aught of pity where its wrath had fixed;
  • Such as long power and overgorged success
  • Concentrates into all that's merciless:
  • These, linked with that desire which ever sways
  • Mankind, the rather to condemn than praise,
  • 'Gainst Lara gathering raised at length a storm,
  • Such as himself might fear, and foes would form,
  • And he must answer for the absent head 800
  • Of one that haunts him still, alive or dead.
  • VIII.
  • Within that land was many a malcontent,
  • Who cursed the tyranny to which he bent;
  • That soil full many a wringing despot saw,
  • Who worked his wantonness in form of law;
  • Long war without and frequent broil within
  • Had made a path for blood and giant sin,
  • That waited but a signal to begin
  • New havoc, such as civil discord blends,
  • Which knows no neuter, owns but foes or friends; 810
  • Fixed in his feudal fortress each was lord,
  • In word and deed obeyed, in soul abhorred.
  • Thus Lara had inherited his lands,
  • And with them pining hearts and sluggish hands;
  • But that long absence from his native clime
  • Had left him stainless of Oppression's crime,
  • And now, diverted by his milder sway,[km]
  • All dread by slow degrees had worn away.
  • The menials felt their usual awe alone,
  • But more for him than them that fear was grown; 820
  • They deemed him now unhappy, though at first
  • Their evil judgment augured of the worst,
  • And each long restless night, and silent mood,
  • Was traced to sickness, fed by solitude:
  • And though his lonely habits threw of late
  • Gloom o'er his chamber, cheerful was his gate;[kn]
  • For thence the wretched ne'er unsoothed withdrew,
  • For them, at least, his soul compassion knew.
  • Cold to the great, contemptuous to the high,
  • The humble passed not his unheeding eye; 830
  • Much he would speak not, but beneath his roof
  • They found asylum oft, and ne'er reproof.
  • And they who watched might mark that, day by day,
  • Some new retainers gathered to his sway;
  • But most of late, since Ezzelin was lost,
  • He played the courteous lord and bounteous host:
  • Perchance his strife with Otho made him dread
  • Some snare prepared for his obnoxious head;
  • Whate'er his view, his favour more obtains
  • With these, the people, than his fellow thanes. 840
  • If this were policy, so far 'twas sound,
  • The million judged but of him as they found;
  • From him by sterner chiefs to exile driven
  • They but required a shelter, and 'twas given.
  • By him no peasant mourned his rifled cot,
  • And scarce the Serf could murmur o'er his lot;
  • With him old Avarice found its hoard secure,
  • With him contempt forbore to mock the poor;
  • Youth present cheer and promised recompense
  • Detained, till all too late to part from thence: 850
  • To Hate he offered, with the coming change,
  • The deep reversion of delayed revenge;
  • To Love, long baffled by the unequal match,
  • The well-won charms success was sure to snatch.[ko]
  • All now was ripe, he waits but to proclaim
  • That slavery nothing which was still a name.
  • The moment came, the hour when Otho thought
  • Secure at last the vengeance which he sought:
  • His summons found the destined criminal
  • Begirt by thousands in his swarming hall; 860
  • Fresh from their feudal fetters newly riven,
  • Defying earth, and confident of heaven.
  • That morning he had freed the soil-bound slaves,
  • Who dig no land for tyrants but their graves!
  • Such is their cry--some watchword for the fight
  • Must vindicate the wrong, and warp the right;
  • Religion--Freedom--Vengeance--what you will,
  • A word's enough to raise Mankind to kill;[kp]
  • Some factious phrase by cunning caught and spread,
  • That Guilt may reign-and wolves and worms be fed! 870
  • IX.
  • Throughout that clime the feudal Chiefs had gained
  • Such sway, their infant monarch hardly reigned;
  • Now was the hour for Faction's rebel growth,
  • The Serfs contemned the one, and hated both:
  • They waited but a leader, and they found
  • One to their cause inseparably bound;
  • By circumstance compelled to plunge again,
  • In self-defence, amidst the strife of men.
  • Cut off by some mysterious fate from those
  • Whom Birth and Nature meant not for his foes, 880
  • Had Lara from that night, to him accurst,
  • Prepared to meet, but not alone, the worst:
  • Some reason urged, whate'er it was, to shun
  • Inquiry into deeds at distance done;
  • By mingling with his own the cause of all,
  • E'en if he failed, he still delayed his fall.
  • The sullen calm that long his bosom kept,
  • The storm that once had spent itself and slept,
  • Roused by events that seemed foredoomed to urge
  • His gloomy fortunes to their utmost verge, 890
  • Burst forth, and made him all he once had been,
  • And is again; he only changed the scene.
  • Light care had he for life, and less for fame,
  • But not less fitted for the desperate game:
  • He deemed himself marked out for others' hate,
  • And mocked at Ruin so they shared his fate.
  • And cared he for the freedom of the crowd?
  • He raised the humble but to bend the proud.
  • He had hoped quiet in his sullen lair,
  • But Man and Destiny beset him there: 900
  • Inured to hunters, he was found at bay;
  • And they must kill, they cannot snare the prey.
  • Stern, unambitious, silent, he had been
  • Henceforth a calm spectator of Life's scene;
  • But dragged again upon the arena, stood
  • A leader not unequal to the feud;
  • In voice--mien--gesture--savage nature spoke,
  • And from his eye the gladiator broke.
  • X.
  • What boots the oft-repeated tale of strife,
  • The feast of vultures, and the waste of life? 910
  • The varying fortune of each separate field,
  • The fierce that vanquish, and the faint that yield?
  • The smoking ruin, and the crumbled wall?
  • In this the struggle was the same with all;
  • Save that distempered passions lent their force
  • In bitterness that banished all remorse.
  • None sued, for Mercy knew her cry was vain,
  • The captive died upon the battle-plain:[kq]
  • In either cause, one rage alone possessed
  • The empire of the alternate victor's breast; 920
  • And they that smote for freedom or for sway,
  • Deemed few were slain, while more remained to slay.
  • It was too late to check the wasting brand,
  • And Desolation reaped the famished land;
  • The torch was lighted, and the flame was spread,
  • And Carnage smiled upon her daily dead.
  • XI.
  • Fresh with the nerve the new-born impulse strung,
  • The first success to Lara's numbers clung:
  • But that vain victory hath ruined all;
  • They form no longer to their leader's call: 930
  • In blind confusion on the foe they press,
  • And think to snatch is to secure success.
  • The lust of booty, and the thirst of hate,
  • Lure on the broken brigands to their fate:
  • In vain he doth whate'er a chief may do,
  • To check the headlong fury of that crew;
  • In vain their stubborn ardour he would tame,
  • The hand that kindles cannot quench the flame;
  • The wary foe alone hath turned their mood,
  • And shown their rashness to that erring brood: 940
  • The feigned retreat, the nightly ambuscade,
  • The daily harass, and the fight delayed,
  • The long privation of the hoped supply,
  • The tentless rest beneath the humid sky,
  • The stubborn wall that mocks the leaguer's art,
  • And palls the patience of his baffled art,
  • Of these they had not deemed: the battle-day
  • They could encounter as a veteran may;
  • But more preferred the fury of the strife,[kr]
  • And present death, to hourly suffering life: 950
  • And Famine wrings, and Fever sweeps away
  • His numbers melting fast from their array;
  • Intemperate triumph fades to discontent,
  • And Lara's soul alone seems still unbent;
  • But few remain to aid his voice and hand,
  • And thousands dwindled to a scanty band:
  • Desperate, though few, the last and best remained
  • To mourn the discipline they late disdained.
  • One hope survives, the frontier is not far,
  • And thence they may escape from native war: 960
  • And bear within them to the neighbouring state
  • An exile's sorrows, or an outlaw's hate:
  • Hard is the task their father-land to quit,
  • But harder still to perish or submit.
  • XII.
  • It is resolved--they march--consenting Night
  • Guides with her star their dim and torchless flight;
  • Already they perceive its tranquil beam
  • Sleep on the surface of the barrier stream;
  • Already they descry--Is yon the bank?
  • Away! 'tis lined with many a hostile rank. 970
  • Return or fly!--What glitters in the rear?
  • 'Tis Otho's banner--the pursuer's spear!
  • Are those the shepherds' fires upon the height?
  • Alas! they blaze too widely for the flight:
  • Cut off from hope, and compassed in the toil,
  • Less blood perchance hath bought a richer spoil!
  • XIII.
  • A moment's pause--'tis but to breathe their band,
  • Or shall they onward press, or here withstand?
  • It matters little--if they charge the foes
  • Who by their border-stream their march oppose, 980
  • Some few, perchance, may break and pass the line,
  • However linked to baffle such design.
  • "The charge be ours! to wait for their assault
  • Were fate well worthy of a coward's halt."
  • Forth flies each sabre, reined is every steed,
  • And the next word shall scarce outstrip the deed:
  • In the next tone of Lara's gathering breath
  • How many shall but hear the voice of Death!
  • XIV.
  • His blade is bared,--in him there is an air
  • As deep, but far too tranquil for despair; 990
  • A something of indifference more than then
  • Becomes the bravest, if they feel for men--
  • He turned his eye on Kaled, ever near,
  • And still too faithful to betray one fear;
  • Perchance 'twas but the moon's dim twilight threw
  • Along his aspect an unwonted hue
  • Of mournful paleness, whose deep tint expressed
  • The truth, and not the terror of his breast.
  • This Lara marked, and laid his hand on his:
  • It trembled not in such an hour as this; 1000
  • His lip was silent, scarcely beat his heart,
  • His eye alone proclaimed, "We will not part!
  • Thy band may perish, or thy friends may flee,
  • Farewell to Life--but not Adieu to thee!"
  • The word hath passed his lips, and onward driven,
  • Pours the linked band through ranks asunder riven:
  • Well has each steed obeyed the arméd heel,
  • And flash the scimitars, and rings the steel;
  • Outnumbered, not outbraved, they still oppose
  • Despair to daring, and a front to foes; 1010
  • And blood is mingled with the dashing stream,
  • Which runs all redly till the morning beam.[ks]
  • XV.[282]
  • Commanding--aiding--animating all,[283]
  • Where foe appeared to press, or friend to fall,
  • Cheers Lara's voice, and waves or strikes his steel,
  • Inspiring hope, himself had ceased to feel.
  • None fled, for well they knew that flight were vain;
  • But those that waver turn to smite again,
  • While yet they find the firmest of the foe
  • Recoil before their leader's look and blow: 1020
  • Now girt with numbers, now almost alone,
  • He foils their ranks, or re-unites his own;
  • Himself he spared not--once they seemed to fly--
  • Now was the time, he waved his hand on high,
  • And shook--Why sudden droops that pluméd crest?
  • The shaft is sped--the arrow's in his breast!
  • That fatal gesture left the unguarded side,
  • And Death has stricken down yon arm of pride.
  • The word of triumph fainted from his tongue;
  • That hand, so raised, how droopingly it hung! 1030
  • But yet the sword instinctively retains,
  • Though from its fellow shrink the falling reins;
  • These Kaled snatches: dizzy with the blow,
  • And senseless bending o'er his saddle-bow,
  • Perceives not Lara that his anxious page
  • Beguiles his charger from the combat's rage:
  • Meantime his followers charge, and charge again;
  • Too mixed the slayers now to heed the slain!
  • XVI.
  • Day glimmers on the dying and the dead,
  • The cloven cuirass, and the helmless head; 1040
  • The war-horse masterless is on the earth,[kt][284]
  • And that last gasp hath burst his bloody girth;
  • And near, yet quivering with what life remained,
  • The heel that urged him and the hand that reined;
  • And some too near that rolling torrent lie,[ku]
  • Whose waters mock the lip of those that die;
  • That panting thirst which scorches in the breath
  • Of those that die the soldier's fiery death,
  • In vain impels the burning mouth to crave
  • One drop--the last--to cool it for the grave; 1050
  • With feeble and convulsive effort swept,
  • Their limbs along the crimsoned turf have crept;
  • The faint remains of life such struggles waste,
  • But yet they reach the stream, and bend to taste:
  • They feel its freshness, and almost partake--
  • Why pause? No further thirst have they to slake--
  • It is unquenched, and yet they feel it not;
  • It was an agony--but now forgot!
  • XVII.
  • Beneath a lime, remoter from the scene,
  • Where but for him that strife had never been, 1060
  • A breathing but devoted warrior lay:
  • 'Twas Lara bleeding fast from life away.
  • His follower once, and now his only guide,
  • Kneels Kaled watchful o'er his welling side,
  • And with his scarf would staunch the tides that rush,
  • With each convulsion, in a blacker gush;
  • And then, as his faint breathing waxes low,
  • In feebler, not less fatal tricklings flow:
  • He scarce can speak, but motions him 'tis vain,
  • And merely adds another throb to pain. 1070
  • He clasps the hand that pang which would assuage,
  • And sadly smiles his thanks to that dark page,
  • Who nothing fears--nor feels--nor heeds--nor sees--
  • Save that damp brow which rests upon his knees;
  • Save that pale aspect, where the eye, though dim,
  • Held all the light that shone on earth for him.
  • XVIII.
  • The foe arrives, who long had searched the field,
  • Their triumph nought till Lara too should yield:
  • They would remove him, but they see 'twere vain,
  • And he regards them with a calm disdain, 1080
  • That rose to reconcile him with his fate,
  • And that escape to death from living hate:
  • And Otho comes, and leaping from his steed,
  • Looks on the bleeding foe that made him bleed,
  • And questions of his state; he answers not,
  • Scarce glances on him as on one forgot,
  • And turns to Kaled:--each remaining word
  • They understood not, if distinctly heard;
  • His dying tones are in that other tongue,
  • To which some strange remembrance wildly clung. 1090
  • They spake of other scenes, but what--is known
  • To Kaled, whom their meaning reached alone;
  • And he replied, though faintly, to their sound,
  • While gazed the rest in dumb amazement round:
  • They seemed even then--that twain--unto the last
  • To half forget the present in the past;
  • To share between themselves some separate fate,
  • Whose darkness none beside should penetrate.
  • XIX.[285]
  • Their words though faint were many--from the tone
  • Their import those who heard could judge alone; 1100
  • From this, you might have deemed young Kaled's death
  • More near than Lara's by his voice and breath,
  • So sad--so deep--and hesitating broke
  • The accents his scarce-moving pale lips spoke;[kv]
  • But Lara's voice, though low, at first was clear
  • And calm, till murmuring Death gasped hoarsely near;
  • But from his visage little could we guess,
  • So unrepentant--dark--and passionless,[kw]
  • Save that when struggling nearer to his last,
  • Upon that page his eye was kindly cast; 1110
  • And once, as Kaled's answering accents ceased,
  • Rose Lara's hand, and pointed to the East:
  • Whether (as then the breaking Sun from high
  • Rolled back the clouds) the morrow caught his eye,
  • Or that 'twas chance--or some remembered scene,
  • That raised his arm to point where such had been,
  • Scarce Kaled seemed to know, but turned away,
  • As if his heart abhorred that coming day,
  • And shrunk his glance before that morning light,
  • To look on Lara's brow--where all grew night. 1120
  • Yet sense seemed left, though better were its loss;
  • For when one near displayed the absolving Cross,
  • And proffered to his touch the holy bead,
  • Of which his parting soul might own the need,
  • He looked upon it with an eye profane,
  • And smiled--Heaven pardon! if 'twere with disdain:
  • And Kaled, though he spoke not, nor withdrew
  • From Lara's face his fixed despairing view,
  • With brow repulsive, and with gesture swift,
  • Flung back the hand which held the sacred gift, 1130
  • As if such but disturbed the expiring man,
  • Nor seemed to know his life but _then_ began--
  • That Life of Immortality, secure[kx]
  • To none, save them whose faith in Christ is sure.
  • XX.
  • But gasping heaved the breath that Lara drew,[ky]
  • And dull the film along his dim eye grew;
  • His limbs stretched fluttering, and his head drooped o'er
  • The weak yet still untiring knee that bore;
  • He pressed the hand he held upon his heart--
  • It beats no more, but Kaled will not part 1140
  • With the cold grasp, but feels, and feels in vain,
  • For that faint throb which answers not again.
  • "It beats!"--Away, thou dreamer! he is gone--
  • It once _was_ Lara which thou look'st upon.
  • XXI.
  • He gazed, as if not yet had passed away[kz]
  • The haughty spirit of that humbled clay;
  • And those around have roused him from his trance,
  • But cannot tear from thence his fixéd glance;
  • And when, in raising him from where he bore
  • Within his arms the form that felt no more, 1150
  • He saw the head his breast would still sustain,
  • Roll down like earth to earth upon the plain;
  • He did not dash himself thereby, nor tear
  • The glossy tendrils of his raven hair,
  • But strove to stand and gaze, but reeled and fell,
  • Scarce breathing more than that he loved so well.
  • Than that _he_ loved! Oh! never yet beneath
  • The breast of _man_ such trusty love may breathe!
  • That trying moment hath at once revealed
  • The secret long and yet but half concealed; 1160
  • In baring to revive that lifeless breast,
  • Its grief seemed ended, but the sex confessed;
  • And life returned, and Kaled felt no shame--
  • What now to her was Womanhood or Fame?
  • XXII.
  • And Lara sleeps not where his fathers sleep,
  • But where he died his grave was dug as deep;
  • Nor is his mortal slumber less profound,
  • Though priest nor blessed nor marble decked the mound,
  • And he was mourned by one whose quiet grief,
  • Less loud, outlasts a people's for their Chief. 1170
  • Vain was all question asked her of the past,
  • And vain e'en menace--silent to the last;
  • She told nor whence, nor why she left behind
  • Her all for one who seemed but little kind.
  • Why did she love him? Curious fool!--be still--
  • Is human love the growth of human will?
  • To her he might be gentleness; the stern
  • Have deeper thoughts than your dull eyes discern,
  • And when they love, your smilers guess not how
  • Beats the strong heart, though less the lips avow. 1180
  • They were not common links, that formed the chain
  • That bound to Lara Kaled's heart and brain;
  • But that wild tale she brooked not to unfold,
  • And sealed is now each lip that could have told.
  • XXIII.
  • They laid him in the earth, and on his breast,
  • Besides the wound that sent his soul to rest,
  • They found the scattered dints of many a scar,
  • Which were not planted there in recent war;
  • Where'er had passed his summer years of life,
  • It seems they vanished in a land of strife; 1190
  • But all unknown his Glory or his Guilt,[la]
  • These only told that somewhere blood was spilt,
  • And Ezzelin, who might have spoke the past,
  • Returned no more--that night appeared his last.
  • XXIV.
  • Upon that night (a peasant's is the tale)
  • A Serf that crossed the intervening vale,[286]
  • When Cynthia's light almost gave way to morn,
  • And nearly veiled in mist her waning horn;
  • A Serf, that rose betimes to thread the wood,
  • And hew the bough that bought his children's food, 1200
  • Passed by the river that divides the plain
  • Of Otho's lands and Lara's broad domain:
  • He heard a tramp--a horse and horseman broke
  • From out the wood--before him was a cloak
  • Wrapt round some burthen at his saddle-bow,
  • Bent was his head, and hidden was his brow.
  • Roused by the sudden sight at such a time,
  • And some foreboding that it might be crime,
  • Himself unheeded watched the stranger's course,
  • Who reached the river, bounded from his horse, 1210
  • And lifting thence the burthen which he bore,
  • Heaved up the bank, and dashed it from the shore,
  • Then paused--and looked--and turned--and seemed to watch,
  • And still another hurried glance would snatch,
  • And follow with his step the stream that flowed,
  • As if even yet too much its surface showed;
  • At once he started--stooped--around him strown
  • The winter floods had scattered heaps of stone:
  • Of these the heaviest thence he gathered there,
  • And slung them with a more than common care. 1220
  • Meantime the Serf had crept to where unseen
  • Himself might safely mark what this might mean;
  • He caught a glimpse, as of a floating breast,
  • And something glittered starlike on the vest;
  • But ere he well could mark the buoyant trunk,
  • A massy fragment smote it, and it sunk:[lb]
  • It rose again, but indistinct to view,
  • And left the waters of a purple hue,
  • Then deeply disappeared: the horseman gazed
  • Till ebbed the latest eddy it had raised; 1230
  • Then turning, vaulted on his pawing steed,
  • And instant spurred him into panting speed.
  • His face was masked--the features of the dead,
  • If dead it were, escaped the observer's dread;
  • But if in sooth a Star its bosom bore,
  • Such is the badge that Knighthood ever wore,
  • And such 'tis known Sir Ezzelin had worn
  • Upon the night that led to such a morn.
  • If thus he perished, Heaven receive his soul!
  • His undiscovered limbs to ocean roll; 1240
  • And charity upon the hope would dwell
  • It was not Lara's hand by which he fell.[lc]
  • XXV.
  • And Kaled--Lara--Ezzelin, are gone,
  • Alike without their monumental stone!
  • The first, all efforts vainly strove to wean
  • From lingering where her Chieftain's blood had been:
  • Grief had so tamed a spirit once too proud,
  • Her tears were few, her wailing never loud;
  • But furious would you tear her from the spot
  • Where yet she scarce believed that he was not, 1250
  • Her eye shot forth with all the living fire
  • That haunts the tigress in her whelpless ire;
  • But left to waste her weary moments there,
  • She talked all idly unto shapes of air,
  • Such as the busy brain of Sorrow paints,
  • And woos to listen to her fond complaints:
  • And she would sit beneath the very tree
  • Where lay his drooping head upon her knee;
  • And in that posture where she saw him fall,
  • His words, his looks, his dying grasp recall; 1260
  • And she had shorn, but saved her raven hair,
  • And oft would snatch it from her bosom there,
  • And fold, and press it gently to the ground,
  • As if she staunched anew some phantom's wound.[ld]
  • Herself would question, and for him reply;
  • Then rising, start, and beckon him to fly
  • From some imagined Spectre in pursuit;
  • Then seat her down upon some linden's root,
  • And hide her visage with her meagre hand,
  • Or trace strange characters along the sand-- 1270
  • This could not last--she lies by him she loved;
  • Her tale untold--her truth too dearly proved.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [jb] {323} _Lara the sequel of "the Corsair_."--[MS. erased.]
  • [265] [A revised version of the following "Advertisement" was prefixed
  • to the First Edition (Printed for J. Murray, Albemarle Street, By T.
  • Davison, Whitefriars, 1814), which was accompanied by _Jacqueline:_--
  • "The Reader--if the tale of _Lara_ has the fortune to meet with
  • one--may probably regard it as a sequel to the _Corsair_;--the
  • colouring is of a similar cast, and although the situations of the
  • characters are changed, the stories are in some measure connected.
  • The countenance is nearly the same--but with a different
  • expression. To the readers' conjecture are left the name of the
  • writer and the failure or success of his attempt--the latter are
  • the only points upon which the author or his judges can feel
  • interested.
  • "The Poem of _Jaqueline_ is the production of a different author
  • and is added at the request of the writer of the former tale, whose
  • wish and entreaty it was that it should occupy the first pages of
  • the following volume, and he regrets that the tenacious courtesy of
  • his friend would not permit him to place it where the judgement of
  • the reader concurring with his own will suggest its more
  • appropriate station."]
  • [266] The reader is apprised, that the name of Lara being Spanish, and
  • no circumstance of local and natural description fixing the scene or
  • hero of the poem to any country or age, the word "Serf," which could not
  • be correctly applied to the lower classes in Spain, who were never
  • vassals of the soil, has nevertheless been employed to designate the
  • followers of our fictitious chieftain.
  • [Byron, writing to Murray, July 14, 1814, says, "The name only is
  • Spanish; the country is not Spain, but the Moon" (not "Morea," as
  • hitherto printed).--_Letters_, 1899, iii. 110. The MS. is dated May 15,
  • 1814.]
  • [267] {324} [For the opening lines to _Lara_, see _Murray's Magazine_,
  • January, 1887, vol. i. p. 3.]
  • [268] [Compare _Childish Recollections_, lines 221-224--
  • "Can Rank, or e'en a Guardian's name supply
  • The love, which glistens in a Father's eye?
  • For this, can Wealth, or Title's sound atone,
  • Made, by a Parent's early loss, my own?"
  • Compare, too, _English Bards, etc._, lines 689-694, _Poetical Works_,
  • 1898, i. 95, 352.]
  • [jc] _First in each folly--nor the last in vice_.--[MS. erased]
  • [jd] {325} _Short was the course the beardless wanderer run_.--[MS.]
  • [je] _Another chief had won_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [jf] _His friends forgot him--and his dog had died_.--[MS.]
  • [jg] _Without one rumour to relieve his care_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [jh] _That most might decorate that gloomy pile_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [269] {326} [The construction is harsh and obscure, but the meaning is,
  • perhaps, that, though Lara's soul was haughty, his sins were due to
  • nothing worse than pleasure, that they were the natural sins of youth.]
  • [ji] {328} _Their refuge in intensity of thought_.--[MS.]
  • [jj] {329} _The sound of other voices than his own_.--[MS.]
  • [270] ["The circumstance of his having at this time [1808-9] among the
  • ornaments of his study, a number of skulls highly polished, and placed
  • on light stands round the room, would seem to indicate that he rather
  • courted than shunned such gloomy associations."--_Life_, p. 87.]
  • [271] [Compare--
  • "His train but deemed the favourite page
  • Was left behind to spare his age,
  • Or other if they deemed, none dared
  • To mutter what he thought or heard."
  • _Marmion_, Canto III. stanza xv. lines 19-22.]
  • [272] [Compare--
  • "Sweetly shining on the eye,
  • A rivulet gliding smoothly by;
  • Which shows with what an easy tide
  • The moments of the happy glide."
  • Dyer's _Country Walk_ (_Poetical Works of Armstrong,
  • Dyer, and Green_, 1858, p. 221).]
  • [273] {331} ["He used, at first, though offered a bed at Annesley, to
  • return every night to Newstead, to sleep; alleging as a reason that he
  • was afraid of the family pictures of the Chaworths."--_Life_, p. 27.]
  • [jk] ----_knelt in painted prayer_.--[MS.]
  • [jl] _His aspect all that best becomes the grave_.--[MS.]
  • [jm] {333} ----_along the gallery crawl_.--[MS.]
  • [jn] {334}
  • _Opinion various as his varying eye_
  • _In praise or railing--never passed him by_.--[MS.]
  • [jo] {335} ----_gayest of the gay_.--[MS.]
  • [274] [The MS. omits lines 313-382. Stanza xviii. is written on a loose
  • sheet belonging to the Murray MSS.; stanza xix. on a sheet inserted in
  • the MS. Both stanzas must have been composed after the first draft of
  • the poem was completed.]
  • [jp] ----_an inward scorn of all_.--[MS.]
  • [275] {336} [Compare Coleridge's _Lines to a Gentleman_ [William
  • Wordsworth] (written in 1807, but not published till 1817), lines 69,
  • 70--
  • "Sense of past youth, and manhood come in vain,
  • And genius given, and knowledge won in vain."]
  • [jq]
  • _And left Reflection: loth himself to blame,_
  • _He called on Nature's self to share the shame_.--[MS.]
  • [jr] _And half mistook for fate his wayward will_.--[MS.]
  • [276] [For Byron's belief or half-persuasion that he was predestined to
  • evil, compare _Childe Harold_, Canto I. stanza lxxxiii. lines 8, 9, and
  • note. Compare, too, Canto III. stanza lxx. lines 8 and 9; and Canto IV.
  • stanza xxxiv. line 6: _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii, 74, 260, 354.]
  • [js] {337}
  • ----_around another's mind;_
  • _There he was fixed_----.--[MS.]
  • [jt] {338}
  • _That friendship, interest, aversion knew_
  • _But there within your inmost_----.--[MS.]
  • [ju]
  • _Yes you might hate abhor, but from the breast_
  • _He wrung an all unwilling interest_--
  • _Vain was the struggle, in that sightless net_.--[MS.]
  • [jv] _So springs the exulting spirit_--.--[MS.]
  • [jw] {339} _That question thus repeated--Thrice and high_.--[MS.]
  • [jx] {340}
  • _Art thou not he who_----"
  • "_Whatso'eer I be._--[MS.]
  • [jy] {342}
  • _"Tomorrow!--aye--tomorrow" these were all_
  • _The words from Lara's answering lip that fall_.--[MS.]
  • [jz] {343} _That brought their native echoes to his ear_.--[MS.]
  • [ka] _From high and quickened into life and thought_.--[MS.]
  • [kb] {344}
  • _Though no reluctance checked his willing hand,_
  • _He still obeyed as others would command_.--[MS.]
  • [kc]
  • _To tune his lute and, if none else were there,_
  • _To fill the cup in which himself might share_.--[MS.]
  • [kd] {345} _Yet still existed there though still supprest_.--[ms]
  • [ke] _And when the slaves and pages round him told_.--[ms]
  • [277] {346} [Compare--
  • "Strange things I have in head, that will to hand,
  • Which must be acted, ere they may be scanned."
  • _Macbeth_, act iii. sc. 4, lines 139, 140.]
  • [kf] {347} _There lie the lover's hope--the watcher's toil_.--[MS.]
  • [kg] _And half-Existence melts within a grave_.--[MS.]
  • [278] {348} [Compare--
  • "Now slowly melting into day,
  • Vapour and mist dissolved away."
  • Sotheby's _Constance de Castile_, Canto III. stanza v. lines 17, 18.]
  • [279] [Compare the last lines of Pippa's song in Browning's _Pippa
  • Passes_--"God's in His Heaven, all's right with the world!"]
  • [280] [Mr. Alexander Dyce points out the resemblance between these lines
  • and a passage in one of Pope's letters to Steele (July 15, 1712,
  • _Works_, 1754, viii. 226): "The morning after my exit the sun will rise
  • as bright as ever, the flowers smell as sweet, the plants spring as
  • green."]
  • [kh] {349} _When Ezzelin_----.--[Ed. 1831.]
  • [ki] _Here in thy hall_----.--[MS.]
  • [281] {351} [Compare _Mysteries of Udolpho_, by Mrs. Ann Radcliffe,
  • 1794, ii. 279: "The Count then fell back into the arms of his servants,
  • while Montoni held his sword over him and bade him ask his life ... his
  • complexion changed almost to blackness as he looked upon his fallen
  • adversary."]
  • [kj] _And turned to smite a foe already felled_.--[MS.]
  • [kk] _And he less calm--yet calmer than them all_.--[MS.]
  • [kl] {353} ----_the blind and headlong rage_.--[MS.]
  • [km] {354}
  • _The first impressions with his milder sway_
  • _Of dread_----.--[MS.]
  • [kn] _Mysterious gloom around his hall and state_.--[MS.]
  • [ko] {355} _The Beauty--which the first success would snatch_.--[MS.]
  • [kp] {356}
  • _A word's enough to rouse mankind to kill_
  • _Some factions phrase by cunning raised and spread_.--[MS.]
  • [kq] {357} ----_upon the battle slain_.--[Ed. 1831.]
  • [kr] {358} _But not endure the long protracted strife_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ks] {360} _And raged the combat till_----.--[MS.]
  • [282] {361} [Stanza XV. was added after the completion of the first
  • draft of the poem.]
  • [283] [Compare--
  • "Il s'excite, il s'empresse, il inspire aux soldats
  • Cet espoir généreux que lui-même il n'a pas."
  • Voltaire, _Henriade_, Chant. viii. lines 127, 128,
  • _Oeuvres Complêtes_, Paris, 1837, ii. 325.]
  • [kt] {362} _The stiffening steed is on the dinted earth_.--[MS.]
  • [284] [Compare--
  • "There lay a horse, another through the field
  • Ran masterless."
  • Tasso's _Jerusalem_ (translated by Edward Fairfax),
  • Bk. VII. stanza cvi. lines 3, 4.]
  • [ku] ----_that glassy river lie_.--[MS.]
  • [285] {364} [Stanza xix. was added after the completion of the poem. The
  • MS. is extant.]
  • [kv] ----_white lips spoke_.--[MS.]
  • [kw] ----_pale--and passionless_.--[MS.]
  • [kx] {365}
  • _That Life--immortal--infinite secure_
  • _To All for whom that Cross hath made it sure_.--
  • [MS. First ed. 1814.]
  • or,
  • _That life immortal, infinite and sure_
  • _To all whose faith the eternal boon secure_.--[MS.]
  • [ky] _But faint the dying Lara's accents grew_.--[MS.]
  • [kz]
  • _He gazed as doubtful that the thing he saw_
  • _Had something more to ask from Lone or awe_.--[MS.]
  • [la] {367}
  • _But all unknown the blood he lost or spilt_
  • _These only told his Glory or his Guilt_.--[MS.]
  • [286] The event in this section was suggested by the description of the
  • death or rather burial of the Duke of Gandia. "The most interesting and
  • particular account of it is given by Burchard, and is in substance as
  • follows:--'On the eighth day of June, the Cardinal of Valenza and the
  • Duke of Gandia, sons of the pope, supped with their mother, Vanozza,
  • near the church of _S. Pietro ad vincula_: several other persons being
  • present at the entertainment. A late hour approaching, and the cardinal
  • having reminded his brother that it was time to return to the apostolic
  • palace, they mounted their horses or mules, with only a few attendants,
  • and proceeded together as far as the palace of Cardinal Ascanio Sforza,
  • when the duke informed the cardinal that, before he returned home, he
  • had to pay a visit of pleasure. Dismissing therefore all his attendants,
  • excepting his _staffiero_, or footman, and a person in a mask, who had
  • paid him a visit whilst at supper, and who, during the space of a month
  • or thereabouts, previous to this time, had called upon him almost daily
  • at the apostolic palace, he took this person behind him on his mule, and
  • proceeded to the street of the Jews, where he quitted his servant,
  • directing him to remain there until a certain hour; when, if he did not
  • return, he might repair to the palace. The duke then seated the person
  • in the mask behind him, and rode I know not whither; but in that night
  • he was assassinated, and thrown into the river. The servant, after
  • having been dismissed, was also assaulted and mortally wounded; and
  • although he was attended with great care, yet such was his situation,
  • that he could give no intelligible account of what had befallen his
  • master. In the morning, the duke not having returned to the palace, his
  • servants began to be alarmed; and one of them informed the pontiff of
  • the evening excursion of his sons, and that the duke had not yet made
  • his appearance. This gave the pope no small anxiety; but he conjectured
  • that the duke had been attracted by some courtesan to pass the night
  • with her, and, not choosing to quit the house in open day, had waited
  • till the following evening to return home. When, however, the evening
  • arrived, and he found himself disappointed in his expectations, he
  • became deeply afflicted, and began to make inquiries from different
  • persons, whom he ordered to attend him for that purpose. Amongst these
  • was a man named Giorgio Schiavoni, who, having discharged some timber
  • from a bark in the river, had remained on board the vessel to watch it;
  • and being interrogated whether he had seen any one thrown into the river
  • on the night preceding, he replied, that he saw two men on foot, who
  • came down the street, and looked diligently about to observe whether any
  • person was passing. That seeing no one, they returned, and a short time
  • afterwards two others came, and looked around in the same manner as the
  • former: no person still appearing, they gave a sign to their companions,
  • when a man came, mounted on a white horse, having behind him a dead
  • body, the head and arms of which hung on one side, and the feet on the
  • other side of the horse; the two persons on foot supporting the body, to
  • prevent its falling. They thus proceeded towards that part where the
  • filth of the city is usually discharged into the river, and turning the
  • horse, with his tail towards the water, the two persons took the dead
  • body by the arms and feet, and with all their strength flung it into the
  • river. The person on horseback then asked if they had thrown it in; to
  • which they replied, _Signor, si_ (yes, Sir). He then looked towards the
  • river, and seeing a mantle floating on the stream, he enquired what it
  • was that appeared black, to which they answered, it was a mantle; and
  • one of them threw stones upon it, in consequence of which it sunk. The
  • attendants of the pontiff then enquired from Giorgio, why he had not
  • revealed this to the governor of the city; to which he replied, that he
  • had seen in his time a hundred dead bodies thrown into the river at the
  • same place, without any inquiry being made respecting them; and that he
  • had not, therefore, considered it as a matter of any importance. The
  • fishermen and seamen were then collected, and ordered to search the
  • river, where, on the following evening, they found the body of the duke,
  • with his habit entire, and thirty ducats in his purse. He was pierced
  • with nine wounds, one of which was in his throat, the others in his
  • head, body, and limbs. No sooner was the pontiff informed of the death
  • of his son, and that he had been thrown, like filth, into the river,
  • than, giving way to his grief, he shut himself up in a chamber, and wept
  • bitterly. The Cardinal of Segovia, and other attendants on the pope,
  • went to the door, and after many hours spent in persuasions and
  • exhortations, prevailed upon him to admit them. From the evening of
  • Wednesday till the following Saturday the pope took no food; nor did he
  • sleep from Thursday morning till the same hour on the ensuing day. At
  • length, however, giving way to the entreaties of his attendants, he
  • began to restrain his sorrow, and to consider the injury which his own
  • health might sustain by the further indulgence of his grief.'"--Roscoe's
  • _Life and Pontificate of Leo Tenth_, 1805, i. 265. [See, too, for the
  • original in _Burchard Diar_, in Gordon's _Life of Alex. VI., Append._,
  • "De Cæde Ducis Gandiæ," _Append._ No. xlviii., _ib._, pp. 90, 91.]
  • [lb] {370} _A mighty pebble_----.--[MS.]
  • [lc] _That not unarmed in combat fair he fell_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ld] {371} ----_some phantom wound_.--[MS.]
  • HEBREW MELODIES
  • INTRODUCTION TO _HEBREW MELODIES_
  • According to the "Advertisement" prefixed to Murray's First Edition of
  • the _Hebrew Melodies_, London, 1815 (the date, January, 1815, was
  • appended in 1832), the "poems were written at the request of the
  • author's friend, the Hon. D. Kinnaird, for a selection of Hebrew
  • Melodies, and have been published, with the music, arranged by Mr.
  • Braham and Mr. Nathan."
  • Byron's engagement to Miss Milbanke took place in September, 1814, and
  • the remainder of the year was passed in London, at his chambers in the
  • Albany. The so-called _Hebrew Melodies_ were, probably, begun in the
  • late autumn of that year, and were certainly finished at Seaham, after
  • his marriage had taken place, in January-February, 1815. It is a natural
  • and pardonable conjecture that Byron took to writing sacred or, at any
  • rate, scriptural verses by way of giving pleasure and doing honour to
  • his future wife, "the girl who gave to song What gold could never buy."
  • They were, so to speak, the first-fruits of a seemlier muse.
  • It is probable that the greater number of these poems were in MS. before
  • it occurred to Byron's friend and banker, the Honble. Douglas James
  • William Kinnaird (1788-1830), to make him known to Isaac Nathan
  • (1792-1864), a youthful composer of "musical farces and operatic works,"
  • who had been destined by his parents for the Hebrew priesthood, but had
  • broken away, and, after some struggles, succeeded in qualifying himself
  • as a musician.
  • Byron took a fancy to Nathan, and presented him with the copyright of
  • his "poetical effusions," on the understanding that they were to be set
  • to music and sung in public by John Braham. "Professional occupations"
  • prevented Braham from fulfilling his part of the engagement, but a
  • guinea folio (Part. I.) ("_Selections of Hebrew Melodies, Ancient and
  • Modern_, with appropriate symphonies and accompaniments, by I. Braham
  • and I. Nathan, the poetry written expressly for the work by the Right
  • Honourable Lord Byron")--with an ornamental title-page designed by the
  • architect Edward Blore (1789-1879), and dedicated to the Princess
  • Charlotte of Wales--was published in April, 1815. A second part was
  • issued in 1816.
  • The preface, part of which was reprinted (p. vi.) by Nathan, in his
  • _Fugitive Pieces and Reminiscences of Lord Byron_, London, 1829, is not
  • without interest--
  • "The Hebrew Melodies are a selection from the favourite airs which
  • are still sung in the religious ceremonies of the Jews. Some of
  • these have, in common with all their Sacred airs, been preserved by
  • memory and tradition alone, without the assistance of written
  • characters. Their age and originality, therefore, must be left to
  • conjecture. But the latitude given to the taste and genius of their
  • performers has been the means of engrafting on the original
  • Melodies a certain wildness and pathos, which have at length become
  • the chief characteristics of the sacred songs of the Jews....
  • "Of the poetry it is necessary to speak, in order thus publicly to
  • acknowledge the kindness with which Lord Byron has condescended to
  • furnish the most valuable part of the work. It has been our
  • endeavour to select such melodies as would best suit the style and
  • sentiment of the poetry."
  • Moore, for whose benefit the Melodies had been rehearsed, was by no
  • means impressed by their "wildness and pathos," and seems to have
  • twitted Byron on the subject, or, as he puts it (_Life_, p. 276), to
  • have taken the liberty of "laughing a little at the manner in which some
  • of the Hebrew Melodies had been set to music." The author of _Sacred
  • Songs_ (1814) set to airs by Beethoven, Mozart, Haydn, etc., was a
  • critic not to be gainsaid, but from the half-comical petulance with
  • which he "curses" and "sun-burns" (Letters to Moore, February 22, March
  • 8, 1815, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 179, 183) Nathan, and his "vile Ebrew
  • nasalities," it is evident that Byron winced under Moore's "chaff."
  • Apart from the merits or demerits of the setting, the title _Hebrew
  • Melodies_ is somewhat misleading. Three love-songs, "She walks in Beauty
  • like the Night," "Oh! snatched away in Beauty's Bloom," and "I saw thee
  • weep," still form part of the collection; and, in Nathan's folio (which
  • does not contain "A spirit passed before me"), two fragments, "It is the
  • hour when from the boughs" and "Francesca walks in the shadow of night,"
  • which were afterwards incorporated in _Parisina_, were included. The
  • _Fugitive Pieces_, 1829, retain the fragments from _Parisina_, and add
  • the following hitherto unpublished poems: "I speak not, I trace not,"
  • etc., "They say that Hope is Happiness," and the genuine but rejected
  • Hebrew Melody "In the valley of waters we wept on the day."
  • It is uncertain when Murray's first edition appeared. Byron wrote to
  • Nathan with regard to the copyright in January, 1815 (_Letters_, 1899,
  • iii. 167), but it is unlikely that the volume was put on the market
  • before Nathan's folio, which was advertised for the first time in the
  • _Morning Chronicle_, April 6, 1815; and it is possible that the first
  • public announcement of the _Hebrew Melodies_, as a separate issue, was
  • made in the _Courier_, June 22, 1815.
  • The _Hebrew Melodies_ were reviewed in the _Christian Observer_, August,
  • 1815, vol. xiv. p. 542; in the _Analectic Magazine_, October, 1815, vol.
  • vi. p. 292; and were noticed by Jeffrey [The _Hebrew Melodies_, though
  • "obviously inferior" to Lord Byron's other works, "display a skill in
  • versification and a mastery in diction which would have raised an
  • inferior artist to the very summit of distinction"] in the _Edinburgh
  • Review_, December, 1816, vol. xxvii. p. 291.
  • ADVERTISEMENT
  • The subsequent poems were written at the request of my friend, the Hon.
  • Douglas Kinnaird, for a Selection of Hebrew Melodies, and have been
  • published, with the music, arranged by Mr. Braham and Mr. Nathan.
  • _January_, 1815.
  • HEBREW MELODIES
  • SHE WALKS IN BEAUTY.[287]
  • I.
  • She walks in Beauty, like the night
  • Of cloudless climes and starry skies;
  • And all that's best of dark and bright
  • Meet in her aspect and her eyes:
  • Thus mellowed to that tender light
  • Which Heaven to gaudy day denies.
  • II.
  • One shade the more, one ray the less,
  • Had half impaired the nameless grace
  • Which waves in every raven tress,
  • Or softly lightens o'er her face;
  • Where thoughts serenely sweet express,
  • How pure, how dear their dwelling-place.
  • III.
  • And on that cheek, and o'er that brow,
  • So soft, so calm, yet eloquent,
  • The smiles that win, the tints that glow,
  • But tell of days in goodness spent,
  • A mind at peace with all below,
  • A heart whose love is innocent!
  • _June_ 12, 1814.
  • THE HARP THE MONARCH MINSTREL SWEPT.
  • I.
  • The Harp the Monarch Minstrel swept,[le]
  • The King of men, the loved of Heaven!
  • Which Music hallowed while she wept
  • O'er tones her heart of hearts had given--
  • Redoubled be her tears, its chords are riven!
  • It softened men of iron mould,
  • It gave them virtues not their own;
  • No ear so dull, no soul so cold,
  • That felt not--fired not to the tone,
  • Till David's Lyre grew mightier than his Throne!
  • II.
  • It told the triumphs of our King,[lf]
  • It wafted glory to our God;
  • It made our gladdened valleys ring,
  • The cedars bow, the mountains nod;
  • Its sound aspired to Heaven and there abode![288]
  • Since then, though heard on earth no more,[lg]
  • Devotion and her daughter Love
  • Still bid the bursting spirit soar
  • To sounds that seem as from above,
  • In dreams that day's broad light can not remove.
  • IF THAT HIGH WORLD.
  • I.
  • If that high world,[289] which lies beyond
  • Our own, surviving Love endears;
  • If there the cherished heart be fond,
  • The eye the same, except in tears--
  • How welcome those untrodden spheres!
  • How sweet this very hour to die!
  • To soar from earth and find all fears
  • Lost in thy light--Eternity!
  • II.
  • It must be so: 'tis not for self
  • That we so tremble on the brink;
  • And striving to o'erleap the gulf,
  • Yet cling to Being's severing link.[lh]
  • Oh! in that future let us think
  • To hold each heart the heart that shares,
  • With them the immortal waters drink,
  • And soul in soul grow deathless theirs!
  • THE WILD GAZELLE.
  • I.
  • The wild gazelle on Judah's hills
  • Exulting yet may bound,
  • And drink from all the living rills
  • That gush on holy ground;
  • Its airy step and glorious eye[290]
  • May glance in tameless transport by:--
  • II.
  • A step as fleet, an eye more bright,
  • Hath Judah witnessed there;
  • And o'er her scenes of lost delight
  • Inhabitants more fair.
  • The cedars wave on Lebanon,
  • But Judah's statelier maids are gone!
  • III.
  • Than Israel's scattered race;
  • For, taking root, it there remains
  • In solitary grace:
  • It cannot quit its place of birth,
  • It will not live in other earth.
  • IV.
  • But we must wander witheringly,
  • In other lands to die;
  • And where our fathers' ashes be,
  • Our own may never lie:
  • Our temple hath not left a stone,
  • And Mockery sits on Salem's throne.
  • OH! WEEP FOR THOSE.
  • I.
  • Oh! weep for those that wept by Babel's stream,
  • Whose shrines are desolate, whose land a dream;
  • Weep for the harp of Judah's broken shell;
  • Mourn--where their God hath dwelt the godless dwell!
  • II.
  • And where shall Israel lave her bleeding feet?
  • And when shall Zion's songs again seem sweet?
  • And Judah's melody once more rejoice
  • The hearts that leaped before its heavenly voice?
  • III.
  • Tribes of the wandering foot and weary breast,
  • How shall ye flee away and be at rest!
  • The wild-dove hath her nest, the fox his cave,
  • Mankind their country--Israel but the grave!
  • ON JORDAN'S BANKS.
  • I.
  • On Jordan's banks the Arab's camels stray,
  • On Sion's hill the False One's votaries pray,
  • The Baal-adorer bows on Sinai's steep--
  • Yet there--even there--Oh God! thy thunders sleep:
  • II.
  • There--where thy finger scorched the tablet stone!
  • There--where thy shadow to thy people shone!
  • Thy glory shrouded in its garb of fire:
  • Thyself--none living see and not expire!
  • III.
  • Oh! in the lightning let thy glance appear;
  • Sweep from his shivered hand the oppressor's spear!
  • How long by tyrants shall thy land be trod?
  • How long thy temple worshipless, Oh God?
  • JEPHTHA'S DAUGHTER.[291]
  • I.
  • Since our Country, our God--Oh, my Sire!
  • Demand that thy Daughter expire;
  • Since thy triumph was bought by thy vow--
  • Strike the bosom that's bared for thee now!
  • II.
  • And the voice of my mourning is o'er,
  • And the mountains behold me no more:
  • If the hand that I love lay me low,
  • There cannot be pain in the blow!
  • III.
  • And of this, oh, my Father! be sure--
  • That the blood of thy child is as pure
  • As the blessing I beg ere it flow,
  • And the last thought that soothes me below.
  • IV.
  • Though the virgins of Salem lament,
  • Be the judge and the hero unbent!
  • I have won the great battle for thee,
  • And my Father and Country are free!
  • V.
  • When this blood of thy giving hath gushed,
  • When the voice that thou lovest is hushed,
  • Let my memory still be thy pride,
  • And forget not I smiled as I died!
  • OH! SNATCHED AWAY IN BEAUTY'S BLOOM.[292]
  • I.
  • Oh! snatched away in beauty's bloom,
  • On thee shall press no ponderous tomb;
  • But on thy turf shall roses rear
  • Their leaves, the earliest of the year;
  • And the wild cypress wave in tender gloom:[li]
  • II.
  • And oft by yon blue gushing stream
  • Shall Sorrow lean her drooping head,[lj]
  • And feed deep thought with many a dream,
  • And lingering pause and lightly tread;
  • Fond wretch! as if her step disturbed the dead!
  • III.
  • Away! we know that tears are vain,
  • That Death nor heeds nor hears distress:
  • Will this unteach us to complain?
  • Or make one mourner weep the less?
  • And thou--who tell'st me to forget,[lk]
  • Thy looks are wan, thine eyes are wet.[ll][293]
  • [Published in the _Examiner_, April 23, 1815.]
  • MY SOUL IS DARK.
  • I.
  • My soul is dark--Oh! quickly string[294]
  • The harp I yet can brook to hear;
  • And let thy gentle fingers fling
  • Its melting murmurs o'er mine ear.
  • If in this heart a hope be dear,
  • That sound shall charm it forth again:
  • If in these eyes there lurk a tear,
  • 'Twill flow, and cease to burn my brain.
  • II.
  • But bid the strain be wild and deep,
  • Nor let thy notes of joy be first:
  • I tell thee, minstrel, I must weep,
  • Or else this heavy heart will burst;
  • For it hath been by sorrow nursed,
  • And ached in sleepless silence long;
  • And now 'tis doomed to know the worst,
  • And break at once--or yield to song.[295]
  • I SAW THEE WEEP.
  • I.
  • I saw thee weep--the big bright tear
  • Came o'er that eye of blue;[296]
  • And then methought it did appear
  • A violet dropping dew:
  • I saw thee smile--the sapphire's blaze
  • Beside thee ceased to shine;
  • It could not match the living rays
  • That filled that glance of thine.
  • II.
  • As clouds from yonder sun receive
  • A deep and mellow dye,
  • Which scarce the shade of coming eve
  • Can banish from the sky,
  • Those smiles unto the moodiest mind
  • Their own pure joy impart;
  • Their sunshine leaves a glow behind
  • That lightens o'er the heart.
  • THY DAYS ARE DONE.
  • I.
  • Thy days are done, thy fame begun;
  • Thy country's strains record
  • The triumphs of her chosen Son,
  • The slaughters of his sword!
  • The deeds he did, the fields he won,
  • The freedom he restored!
  • II.
  • Though thou art fall'n, while we are free
  • Thou shall not taste of death!
  • The generous blood that flowed from thee
  • Disdained to sink beneath:
  • Within our veins its currents be,
  • Thy spirit on our breath!
  • III.
  • Thy name, our charging hosts along,
  • Shall be the battle-word!
  • Thy fall, the theme of choral song
  • From virgin voices poured!
  • To weep would do thy glory wrong:
  • Thou shalt not be deplored.
  • SAUL.
  • I.
  • Thou whose spell can raise the dead,
  • Bid the Prophet's form appear.
  • "Samuel, raise thy buried head!
  • King, behold the phantom Seer!"
  • Earth yawned; he stood the centre of a cloud:
  • Light changed its hue, retiring from his shroud.[lm]
  • Death stood all glassy in his fixéd eye;
  • His hand was withered, and his veins were dry;
  • His foot, in bony whiteness, glittered there,
  • Shrunken and sinewless, and ghastly bare;
  • From lips that moved not and unbreathing frame,
  • Like caverned winds, the hollow accents came.
  • Saul saw, and fell to earth, as falls the oak,
  • At once, and blasted by the thunder-stroke.[ln]
  • II.
  • "Why is my sleep disquieted?
  • Who is he that calls the dead?
  • Is it thou, O King? Behold,
  • Bloodless are these limbs, and cold:[lo]
  • Such are mine; and such shall be
  • Thine to-morrow, when with me:
  • Ere the coming day is done,
  • Such shalt thou be--such thy Son.
  • Fare thee well, but for a day,
  • Then we mix our mouldering clay.
  • Thou--thy race, lie pale and low,
  • Pierced by shafts of many a bow;
  • And the falchion by thy side
  • To thy heart thy hand shall guide:
  • Crownless--breathless--headless fall,
  • Son and Sire--the house of Saul!"[297]
  • Seaham, _Feb._, 1815.
  • SONG OF SAUL BEFORE HIS LAST BATTLE.
  • I.
  • Warriors and chiefs! should the shaft or the sword
  • Pierce me in leading the host of the Lord,
  • Heed not the corse, though a King's, in your path:[lp]
  • Bury your steel in the bosoms of Gath!
  • II.
  • Thou who art bearing my buckler and bow,[lq]
  • Should the soldiers of Saul look away from the foe,
  • Stretch me that moment in blood at thy feet!
  • Mine be the doom which they dared not to meet.
  • III.
  • Farewell to others, but never we part,
  • Heir to my Royalty--Son of my heart![lr]
  • Bright is the diadem, boundless the sway,
  • Or kingly the death, which awaits us to-day!
  • Seaham, 1815.
  • "ALL IS VANITY, SAITH THE PREACHER"
  • I.
  • Fame, Wisdom, Love, and Power were mine,
  • And Health and Youth possessed me;
  • My goblets blushed from every vine,
  • And lovely forms caressed me;
  • I sunned my heart in Beauty's eyes,
  • And felt my soul grow tender;
  • All Earth can give, or mortal prize,
  • Was mine of regal splendour.
  • II.
  • I strive to number o'er what days[ls]
  • Remembrance can discover,
  • Which all that Life or Earth displays
  • Would lure me to live over.
  • There rose no day, there rolled no hour
  • Of pleasure unembittered;[298]
  • And not a trapping decked my Power
  • That galled not while it glittered.
  • III.[lt]
  • The serpent of the field, by art
  • And spells, is won from harming;
  • But that which coils around the heart,
  • Oh! who hath power of charming?
  • It will not list to Wisdom's lore,
  • Nor Music's voice can lure it;
  • But there it stings for evermore
  • The soul that must endure it.
  • Seaham, 1815.
  • WHEN COLDNESS WRAPS THIS SUFFERING CLAY.
  • I.
  • When coldness wraps this suffering clay,[lu]
  • Ah! whither strays the immortal mind?
  • It cannot die, it cannot stay,
  • But leaves its darkened dust behind.
  • Then, unembodied, doth it trace
  • By steps each planet's heavenly way?[lv]
  • Or fill at once the realms of space,
  • A thing of eyes, that all survey?
  • II.
  • Eternal--boundless,--undecayed,
  • A thought unseen, but seeing all,
  • All, all in earth, or skies displayed,[lw]
  • Shall it survey, shall it recall:
  • Each fainter trace that Memory holds
  • So darkly of departed years,
  • In one broad glance the Soul beholds,
  • And all, that was, at once appears.
  • III.
  • Before Creation peopled earth,
  • Its eye shall roll through chaos back;
  • And where the farthest heaven had birth,
  • The Spirit trace its rising track.
  • And where the future mars or makes,
  • Its glance dilate o'er all to be,
  • While Sun is quenched--or System breaks,
  • Fixed in its own Eternity.
  • IV.
  • Above or Love--Hope--Hate--or Fear,
  • It lives all passionless and pure:
  • An age shall fleet like earthly year;
  • Its years as moments shall endure.
  • Away--away--without a wing,
  • O'er all--through all--its thought shall fly,
  • A nameless and eternal thing,
  • Forgetting what it was to die.
  • Seaham, 1815.
  • VISION OF BELSHAZZAR.[299]
  • I.
  • The King was on his throne,
  • The Satraps thronged the hall:[lx]
  • A thousand bright lamps shone
  • O'er that high festival.
  • A thousand cups of gold,
  • In Judah deemed divine--[ly]
  • Jehovah's vessels hold
  • The godless Heathen's wine!
  • II.
  • In that same hour and hall,
  • The fingers of a hand
  • Came forth against the wall,
  • And wrote as if on sand:
  • The fingers of a man;--
  • A solitary hand
  • Along the letters ran,
  • And traced them like a wand.
  • III.
  • The monarch saw, and shook,
  • And bade no more rejoice;
  • All bloodless waxed his look,
  • And tremulous his voice.
  • "Let the men of lore appear,
  • The wisest of the earth,
  • And expound the words of fear,
  • Which mar our royal mirth."
  • IV.
  • Chaldea's seers are good,
  • But here they have no skill;
  • And the unknown letters stood
  • Untold and awful still.
  • And Babel's men of age
  • Are wise and deep in lore;
  • But now they were not sage,
  • They saw--but knew no more.
  • V.
  • A captive in the land,
  • A stranger and a youth,[300]
  • He heard the King's command,
  • He saw that writing's truth.
  • The lamps around were bright,
  • The prophecy in view;
  • He read it on that night,--
  • The morrow proved it true.
  • VI.
  • "Belshazzar's grave is made,[lz]
  • His kingdom passed away.
  • He, in the balance weighed,
  • Is light and worthless clay;
  • The shroud, his robe of state,
  • His canopy the stone;
  • The Mede is at his gate!
  • The Persian on his throne!"
  • SUN OF THE SLEEPLESS!
  • Sun of the sleepless! melancholy star!
  • Whose tearful beam glows tremulously far,
  • That show'st the darkness thou canst not dispel,
  • How like art thou to Joy remembered well!
  • So gleams the past, the light of other days,
  • Which shines, but warms not with its powerless rays:
  • A night-beam Sorrow watcheth to behold,
  • Distinct, but distant--clear--but, oh how cold!
  • WERE MY BOSOM AS FALSE AS THOU DEEM'ST IT TO BE.
  • I.
  • Were my bosom as false as thou deem'st it to be,
  • I need not have wandered from far Galilee;
  • It was but abjuring my creed to efface
  • The curse which, thou say'st, is the crime of my race.
  • II.
  • If the bad never triumph, then God is with thee!
  • If the slave only sin--thou art spotless and free!
  • If the Exile on earth is an Outcast on high,
  • Live on in thy faith--but in mine I will die.
  • III.
  • I have lost for that faith more than thou canst bestow,
  • As the God who permits thee to prosper doth know;
  • In his hand is my heart and my hope--and in thine
  • The land and the life which for him I resign.
  • Seaham, 1815.
  • HEROD'S LAMENT FOR MARIAMNE.[301]
  • I.
  • Oh, Mariamne! now for thee
  • The heart for which thou bled'st is bleeding;
  • Revenge is lost in Agony[ma]
  • And wild Remorse to rage succeeding.[mb]
  • Oh, Mariamne! where art thou?
  • Thou canst not hear my bitter pleading:[mc]
  • Ah! could'st thou--thou would'st pardon now,
  • Though Heaven were to my prayer unheeding.
  • II.
  • And is she dead?--and did they dare
  • Obey my Frenzy's jealous raving?[md]
  • My Wrath but doomed my own despair:
  • The sword that smote her 's o'er me waving.--
  • But thou art cold, my murdered Love!
  • And this dark heart is vainly craving[me]
  • For he who soars alone above,
  • And leaves my soul unworthy saving.
  • III.
  • She's gone, who shared my diadem;
  • She sunk, with her my joys entombing;
  • I swept that flower from Judah's stem,
  • Whose leaves for me alone were blooming;
  • And mine's the guilt, and mine the hell,
  • This bosom's desolation dooming;
  • And I have earned those tortures well,[mf]
  • Which unconsumed are still consuming!
  • _Jan._ 15, 1815.
  • ON THE DAY OF THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM BY TITUS.
  • I.
  • From the last hill that looks on thy once holy dome,[mg]
  • I beheld thee, oh Sion! when rendered to Rome:[mh]
  • 'Twas thy last sun went down, and the flames of thy fall
  • Flashed back on the last glance I gave to thy wall.
  • II.
  • I looked for thy temple--I looked for my home,
  • And forgot for a moment my bondage to come;[mi]
  • I beheld but the death-fire that fed on thy fane,
  • And the fast-fettered hands that made vengeance in vain.
  • III.
  • On many an eve, the high spot whence I gazed
  • Had reflected the last beam of day as it blazed;
  • While I stood on the height, and beheld the decline
  • Of the rays from the mountain that shone on thy shrine.
  • IV.
  • And now on that mountain I stood on that day,
  • But I marked not the twilight beam melting away;
  • Oh! would that the lightning had glared in its stead,
  • And the thunderbolt burst on the Conqueror's head![mj]
  • V.
  • But the Gods of the Pagan shall never profane
  • The shrine where Jehovah disdained not to reign;
  • And scattered and scorned as thy people may be,
  • Our worship, oh Father! is only for thee.
  • 1815.
  • BY THE RIVERS OF BABYLON WE SAT DOWN AND WEPT.[302]
  • I.
  • We sate down and wept by the waters[303]
  • Of Babel, and thought of the day
  • When our foe, in the hue of his slaughters,
  • Made Salem's high places his prey;
  • And Ye, oh her desolate daughters!
  • Were scattered all weeping away.
  • II.
  • While sadly we gazed on the river
  • Which rolled on in freedom below,
  • They demanded the song; but, oh never
  • That triumph the Stranger shall know![mk]
  • May this right hand be withered for ever,
  • Ere it string our high harp for the foe!
  • III.
  • On the willow that harp is suspended,
  • Oh Salem! its sound should be free;[ml]
  • And the hour when thy glories were ended
  • But left me that token of thee:
  • And ne'er shall its soft tones be blended
  • With the voice of the Spoiler by me!
  • _Jan._ 15, 1813.
  • "BY THE WATERS OF BABYLON."
  • I.
  • In the valley of waters we wept on the day
  • When the host of the Stranger made Salem his prey;
  • And our heads on our bosoms all droopingly lay,
  • And our hearts were so full of the land far away!
  • II.
  • The song they demanded in vain--it lay still
  • In our souls as the wind that hath died on the hill--
  • They called for the harp--but our blood they shall spill
  • Ere our right hands shall teach them one tone of their skill.
  • III.
  • All stringlessly hung in the willow's sad tree,
  • As dead as her dead-leaf, those mute harps must be:
  • Our hands may be fettered--our tears still are free
  • For our God--and our Glory--and Sion, Oh _Thee!_
  • 1815.
  • THE DESTRUCTION OF SENNACHERIB.
  • I.
  • The Assyrian came down like the wolf on the fold,
  • And his cohorts were gleaming in purple and gold;
  • And the sheen of their spears was like stars on the sea,
  • When the blue wave rolls nightly on deep Galilee.
  • II.
  • Like the leaves of the forest when Summer is green,
  • That host with their banners at sunset were seen:
  • Like the leaves of the forest when Autumn hath blown,[304]
  • That host on the morrow lay withered and strown.
  • III.
  • For the Angel of Death spread his wings on the blast,
  • And breathed in the face of the foe as he passed;
  • And the eyes of the sleepers waxed deadly and chill,
  • And their hearts but once heaved--and for ever grew still!
  • IV.
  • And there lay the steed with his nostril all wide,
  • But through it there rolled not the breath of his pride;
  • And the foam of his gasping lay white on the turf,[mm]
  • And cold as the spray of the rock-beating surf.[mn]
  • V.
  • And there lay the rider distorted and pale,
  • With the dew on his brow, and the rust on his mail:[mo]
  • And the tents were all silent--the banners alone--
  • The lances unlifted--the trumpet unblown.
  • VI.
  • And the widows of Ashur are loud in their wail,[mp]
  • And the idols are broke in the temple of Baal;
  • And the might of the Gentile, unsmote by the sword,[mq]
  • Hath melted like snow in the glance of the Lord!
  • Seaham, Feb. 17, 1815.
  • A SPIRIT PASSED BEFORE ME.
  • FROM JOB.
  • I.
  • A spirit passed before me: I beheld
  • The face of Immortality unveiled--
  • Deep Sleep came down on every eye save mine--
  • And there it stood,--all formless--but divine:
  • Along my bones the creeping flesh did quake;
  • And as my damp hair stiffened, thus it spake:
  • II.
  • "Is man more just than God? Is man more pure
  • Than he who deems even Seraphs insecure?
  • Creatures of clay--vain dwellers in the dust!
  • The moth survives you, and are ye more just?
  • Things of a day! you wither ere the night,
  • Heedless and blind to Wisdom's wasted light!"
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [287] {381} [In a manuscript note to a letter of Byron's, dated June 11,
  • 1814, Wedderburn Webster writes, "I _did_ take him to Lady Sitwell's
  • party.... He there for the first time saw his cousin, the beautiful Mrs.
  • Wilmot [who had appeared in mourning with numerous spangles in her
  • dress]. When we returned to ... the Albany, he ... desired Fletcher to
  • give him a _tumbler of brandy_, which he drank at once to Mrs. Wilmot's
  • health.... The next day he wrote some charming lines upon her, 'She
  • walks in beauty,' etc."--_Letters_, 1899, iii. 92, note 1.
  • Anne Beatrix, daughter and co-heiress of Eusebius Horton, of Catton
  • Hall, Derbyshire, married Byron's second cousin, Robert John Wilmot
  • (1784-1841), son of Sir Robert Wilmot of Osmaston, by Juliana, second
  • daughter of the Hon. John Byron, and widow of the Hon. William Byron.
  • She died February 4, 1871.
  • Nathan (_Fugitive Pieces_, 1829, pp. 2, 3) has a note to the effect that
  • Byron, while arranging the first edition of the _Melodies_, used to ask
  • for this song, and would not unfrequently join in its execution.]
  • [le] {382}
  • _The Harp the Minstrel Monarch swept,_
  • _The first of men, the loved of Heaven,_
  • _Which Music cherished while she wept_.--[MS. M.]
  • [lf] {383} _It told the Triumph_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [288] ["When Lord Byron put the copy into my hand, it terminated with
  • this line. This, however, did not complete the verse, and I asked him to
  • help out the melody. He replied, 'Why, I have sent you to Heaven--it
  • would be difficult to go further!' My attention for a few moments was
  • called to some other person, and his Lordship, whom I had hardly missed,
  • exclaimed, 'Here, Nathan, I have brought you down again;' and
  • immediately presented me the beautiful and sublime lines which conclude
  • the melody."--_Fugitive Pieces_, 1829, p. 33.]
  • [lg]
  • _It there abode, and there it rings_,
  • _But ne'er on earth its sound shall be;_
  • _The prophets' race hath passed away;_
  • _And all the hallowed minstrelsy_--
  • _From earth the sound and soul are fled_,
  • _And shall we never hear again?_--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [289] [According to Nathan, the monosyllable "if" at the beginning of
  • the first line led to "numerous attacks on the noble author's religion,
  • and in some an inference of atheism was drawn."
  • Needless to add, "in a subsequent conversation," Byron repels this
  • charge, and delivers himself of some admirable if commonplace sentiments
  • on the "grand perhaps."-_Fugitive Pieces_, 1829, pp. 5, 6.]
  • [lh] {384} ----_breaking link_.--[Nathan, 1815, 1829.]
  • [290] [Compare _To Ianthe_, stanza iv. lines 1, 2--
  • "Oh! let that eye, which, wild as the Gazelle's,
  • Now brightly bold or beautifully shy."
  • Compare, too, _The Giaour_, lines 473, 474--
  • "Her eye's dark charm 'twere vain to tell,
  • But gaze on that of the Gazelle."
  • _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 13; _et ante_, p. 108.]
  • [291] {387} [Nathan (_Fugitive Pieces_, 1829, pp. 11, 12) seems to have
  • tried to draw Byron into a discussion on the actual fate of Jephtha's
  • daughter--death at her father's hand, or "perpetual seclusion"--and that
  • Byron had no opinion to offer. "Whatever may be the absolute state of
  • the case, I am innocent of her blood; she has been killed to my hands;"
  • and again, "Well, my hands are not imbrued in her blood!"]
  • [292] {388} ["In submitting the melody to his Lordship's judgment, I
  • once inquired in what manner they might refer to any scriptural subject:
  • he appeared for a moment affected--at last replied, 'Every mind must
  • make its own references; there is scarcely one of us who could not
  • imagine that the affliction belongs to himself, to me it certainly
  • belongs.' 'She is no more, and perhaps the only vestige of her existence
  • is the feeling I sometimes fondly indulge.'"--_Fugitive Pieces_, 1829,
  • p. 30. It has been surmised that the lines contain a final reminiscence
  • of the mysterious Thyrza.]
  • [li] ----_in gentle gloom._--[MS. M.]
  • [lj]
  • _Shall Sorrow on the waters gaze_,
  • _And lost in deep remembrance dream_,
  • _As if her footsteps could disturb the dead._--[MS. M.]
  • [lk] {389} _Even thou_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [ll]
  • IV.
  • _Nor need I write to tell the tale_,
  • _My pen were doubly weak;_
  • _Oh what can idle words avail_,
  • _Unless my heart could speak?_
  • V.
  • _By day or night, in weal or woe_,
  • _That heart no longer free_
  • _Must bear the love it cannot show_,
  • _And silent turn for thee_.--[MS. M.]
  • [293] [Compare "Nay, now, pry'thee weep no more! you know, ... that 'tis
  • sinful to murmur at ... Providence."--"And should not that reflection
  • check your own, my Blanche?"--"Why are your cheeks so wet? Fie! fie, my
  • child!"--_Romantic Tales_, by M. G. Lewis, 1808, i. 53.]
  • [294] [Compare "My soul is dark."--Ossian, "Oina-Morul," _The Works of
  • Ossian_, 1765, ii. 279.]
  • [295] {390} ["It was generally conceived that Lord Byron's reported
  • singularities approached on some occasions to derangement; and at one
  • period, indeed, it was very currently asserted that his intellects were
  • actually impaired. The report only served to amuse his Lordship. He
  • referred to the circumstance, and declared that he would try how a
  • _Madman_ could write: seizing the pen with eagerness, he for a moment
  • fixed his eyes in majestic wildness on vacancy; when, like a flash of
  • inspiration, without erasing a single word, the above verses were the
  • result."--_Fugitive Pieces_, 1829, p. 37.]
  • [296] [Compare the first _Sonnet to Genevra_ (addressed to Lady Frances
  • Wedderburn Webster), "Thine eye's blue tenderness."]
  • [lm] {392}
  • _He stands amidst an earthly cloud_,
  • _And the mist mantled o'er his floating shroud_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ln] _At once and scorched beneath_----.--[MS. Copy (1, 2).]
  • [lo] _Bloodless are these bones_----.--[MS.]
  • [297] ["Since we have spoken of witches," said Lord Byron at Cephalonia,
  • in 1823, "what think you of the witch of Endor? I have always thought
  • this the finest and most finished witch-scene that ever was written or
  • conceived; and you will be of my opinion, if you consider all the
  • circumstances and the actors in the case, together with the gravity,
  • simplicity, and dignity of the language."--_Conversations on Religion
  • with Lord Byron_, by James Kennedy, M.D., London, 1830, p. 154.]
  • [lp] {393} _Heed not the carcase that lies in your path_.--[MS. Copy
  • (1).]
  • [lq]
  • ----_my shield and my bow_,
  • _Should the ranks of your king look away from the foe_.--[MS.]
  • [lr] {394}
  • _Heir to my monarchy_----.--[MS.]
  • Note to _Heir_--Jonathan.--[Copy.]
  • [ls]
  • _My father was the shepherd's son_,
  • _Ah were my lot as lowly_
  • _My earthly course had softly run_.--[MS.]
  • [298] {395} [Compare _Childe Harold_, Canto I. stanza lxxxii.
  • lines 8, 9--
  • "Full from the fount of Joy's delicious springs
  • Some bitter o'er the flowers its bubbling venom flings."
  • _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 73, and note 16, p. 93.]
  • [lt]
  • _Ah! what hath been but what shall be_,
  • _The same dull scene renewing?_
  • _And all our fathers were are we_
  • _In erring and undoing_.--[MS.]
  • [lu] _When this corroding clay is gone_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [lv] _The stars in their eternal way_.--[MS. L. erased.]
  • [lw] {396} _A conscious light that can pervade_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [299] {397} [Compare the lines entitled "Belshazzar" (_vide post_, p.
  • 421), and _Don Juan_, Canto III. stanza lxv.]
  • [lx] ----_in the hall_.--[Copy.]
  • [ly] _In Israel_----.--[Copy.]
  • [300] {398} [It was not in his youth, but in extreme old age, that
  • Daniel interpreted the "writing on the wall."]
  • [lz] _Oh king thy grave_----.--[Copy erased.]
  • [301] {400} [Mariamne, the wife of Herod the Great, falling under the
  • suspicion of infidelity, was put to death by his order. Ever after,
  • Herod was haunted by the image of the murdered Mariamne, until disorder
  • of the mind brought on disorder of body, which led to temporary
  • derangement. See _History of the Jews_, by H. H. Milman, 1878, pp. 236,
  • 237. See, too, Voltaire's drama, _Mariamne_, _passim_.
  • Nathan, wishing "to be favoured with so many lines pathetic, some
  • playful, others martial, etc.... one evening ... unfortunately (while
  • absorbed for a moment in worldly affairs) requested so many _dull_
  • lines--meaning _plaintive_." Byron instantly caught at the expression,
  • and exclaimed, "Well, Nathan! you have at length set me an easy task,"
  • and before parting presented him with "these beautifully pathetic lines,
  • saying, 'Here, Nathan, I think you will find these _dull_
  • enough.'"--_Fugitive Pieces_, 1829, p. 51.]
  • [ma]
  • _And what was rage is agony_.--[MS. erased.]
  • _Revenge is turned_----.--[MS.]
  • [mb] _And deep Remorse_----.--[MS.]
  • [mc] _And what am I thy tyrant pleading_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [md]
  • _Thou art not dead--they could not dare_
  • _Obey my jealous Frenzy's raving_.--[MS.]
  • [me] _But yet in death my soul enslaving_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [mf] {401} _Oh I have earned_----.--[MS.]
  • [mg] ----_that looks o'er thy once holy dome_.--[MS.]
  • [mh]
  • ----_o'er thy once holy wall_
  • _I beheld thee O Sion the day of thy fall_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [mi] _And forgot in their ruin_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [mj] {402}
  • _And the red bolt_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • _And the thunderbolt crashed_----.--[MS.]
  • [302] [The following note, in Byron's handwriting, is prefixed to the
  • copy in Lady Byron's handwriting:--
  • "Dear Kinnaird,--Take only _one_ of these marked 1 and 2 [i.e. 'By
  • the Rivers,' etc.; and 'By the waters,' _vide_ p. 404], as both are
  • but different versions of the _same thought_--leave the choice to
  • any important person you like.
  • Yours,
  • B."]
  • [303] [Landor, in his "Dialogue between Southey and Porson" (_Works_,
  • 1846, i. 69), attempted to throw ridicule on the opening lines of this
  • "Melody."
  • "A prey in 'the hue of his slaughters'! This is very pathetic; but
  • not more so than the thought it suggested to me, which is plainer--
  • 'We sat down and wept by the waters
  • Of Camus, and thought of the day
  • When damsels would show their red garters
  • In their hurry to scamper away.'"]
  • [mk] {403}
  • _Our mute harps were hung on the willow_
  • _That grew by the stream of our foe_,
  • _And in sadness we gazed on each billow_
  • _That rolled on in freedom below_.--[MS, erased.]
  • [ml]
  • _On the willow that harp still hangs mutely_
  • _Oh Salem its sound was for thee_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [304] {405} [Compare--"As leaves in autumn, so the bodies fell." _The
  • Barons' Wars_, by Michael Drayton, Bk. II. stanza lvii.; Anderson's
  • _British Poets_, iii. 38.]
  • [mm] _And the foam of his bridle lay cold on the earth_.--[MS.]
  • [mn] ----_of the cliff-beating surf_.--[MS.]
  • [mo] _With the crow on his breast_----.--[MS.]
  • [mp] _And the widows of Babel_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [mq] _And the voices of Israel are joyous and high_.--[MS. erased.]
  • POEMS 1814-1816.
  • POEMS 1814-1816.
  • FAREWELL! IF EVER FONDEST PRAYER.
  • 1.
  • Farewell! if ever fondest prayer
  • For other's weal availed on high,
  • Mine will not all be lost in air,
  • But waft thy name beyond the sky.
  • 'Twere vain to speak--to weep--to sigh:
  • Oh! more than tears of blood can tell,
  • When wrung from Guilt's expiring eye,[305]
  • Are in that word--Farewell!--Farewell!
  • 2.
  • These lips are mute, these eyes are dry;
  • But in my breast and in my brain,
  • Awake the pangs that pass not by,
  • The thought that ne'er shall sleep again.
  • My soul nor deigns nor dares complain,
  • Though Grief and Passion there rebel:
  • I only know we loved in vain--
  • I only feel--Farewell!--Farewell!
  • [First published, _Corsair_, Second Edition, 1814.]
  • WHEN WE TWO PARTED.
  • 1.
  • When we two parted
  • In silence and tears,
  • Half broken-hearted
  • To sever for years,
  • Pale grew thy cheek and cold,
  • Colder thy kiss;
  • Truly that hour foretold[mr]
  • Sorrow to this.
  • 2.
  • The dew of the morning[ms]
  • Sunk chill on my brow--
  • It felt like the warning
  • Of what I feel now.
  • Thy vows are all broken,[mt]
  • And light is thy fame:
  • I hear thy name spoken,
  • And share in its shame.
  • 3.[mu]
  • They name thee before me,
  • A knell to mine ear;
  • A shudder comes o'er me--
  • Why wert thou so dear?
  • They know not I knew thee,
  • Who knew thee too well:--
  • Long, long shall I rue thee,
  • Too deeply to tell.
  • 4.
  • In secret we met--
  • In silence I grieve.
  • That thy heart could forget,
  • Thy spirit deceive.
  • If I should meet thee[mv]
  • After long years,
  • How should I greet thee?--
  • With silence and tears.
  • [First published, _Poems_, 1816.]
  • [LOVE AND GOLD.[306]]
  • 1.
  • I cannot talk of Love to thee,
  • Though thou art young and free and fair!
  • There is a spell thou dost not see,
  • That bids a genuine love despair.
  • 2.
  • And yet that spell invites each youth,
  • For thee to sigh, or seem to sigh;
  • Makes falsehood wear the garb of truth,
  • And Truth itself appear a lie.
  • 3.
  • If ever Doubt a place possest
  • In woman's heart, 'twere wise in thine:
  • Admit not Love into thy breast,
  • Doubt others' love, nor trust in mine.
  • 4.
  • Perchance 'tis feigned, perchance sincere,
  • But false or true thou canst not tell;
  • So much hast thou from all to fear,
  • In that unconquerable spell.
  • 5.
  • Of all the herd that throng around,
  • Thy simpering or thy sighing train,
  • Come tell me who to thee is bound
  • By Love's or Plutus' heavier chain.
  • 6.
  • In some 'tis Nature, some 'tis Art
  • That bids them worship at thy shrine;
  • But thou deserv'st a better heart,
  • Than they or I can give for thine.
  • 7.
  • For thee, and such as thee, behold,
  • Is Fortune painted truly--blind!
  • Who doomed thee to be bought or sold,
  • Has proved too bounteous to be kind.
  • 8.
  • Each day some tempter's crafty suit
  • Would woo thee to a loveless bed:
  • I see thee to the altar's foot
  • A decorated victim led.
  • 9.
  • Adieu, dear maid! I must not speak
  • Whate'er my secret thoughts may be;
  • Though thou art all that man can reck
  • I dare not talk of Love to _thee_.
  • STANZAS FOR MUSIC.[307]
  • 1.
  • I speak not, I trace not, I breathe not thy name,[mw]
  • There is grief in the sound, there is guilt in the fame:
  • But the tear which now burns on my cheek may impart
  • The deep thoughts that dwell in that silence of heart.
  • 2.[mx]
  • Too brief for our passion, too long for our peace,
  • Were those hours--can their joy or their bitterness cease?
  • We repent, we abjure, we will break from our chain,--
  • We will part, we will fly to--unite it again!
  • 3.
  • Oh! thine be the gladness, and mine be the guilt![my]
  • Forgive me, adored one!--forsake, if thou wilt;--
  • But the heart which is thine shall expire undebased[mz]
  • And _man_ shall not break it--whatever _thou_ mayst.[na]
  • 4.
  • And stern to the haughty, but humble to thee,
  • This soul, in its bitterest blackness, shall be:[nb]
  • And our days seem as swift, and our moments more sweet,
  • With thee by my side, than with worlds at our feet.
  • 5.[nc]
  • One sigh of thy sorrow, one look of thy love,[nd]
  • Shall turn me or fix, shall reward or reprove;
  • And the heartless may wonder at all I resign--
  • Thy lip shall reply, not to them, but to _mine_.
  • _May_ 4, 1814.
  • [First published, _Letters and Journals_, 1830, i. 554.]
  • ADDRESS INTENDED TO BE RECITED AT
  • THE CALEDONIAN MEETING.[308]
  • Who hath not glowed above the page where Fame
  • Hath fixed high Caledon's unconquered name;
  • The mountain-land which spurned the Roman chain,
  • And baffled back the fiery-crested Dane,
  • Whose bright claymore and hardihood of hand
  • No foe could tame--no tyrant could command?
  • That race is gone--but still their children breathe,
  • And Glory crowns them with redoubled wreath:
  • O'er Gael and Saxon mingling banners shine,
  • And, England! add their stubborn strength to thine.
  • The blood which flowed with Wallace flows as free,
  • But now 'tis only shed for Fame and thee!
  • Oh! pass not by the northern veteran's claim,
  • But give support--the world hath given him fame!
  • The humbler ranks, the lowly brave, who bled
  • While cheerly following where the Mighty led--[309]
  • Who sleep beneath the undistinguished sod
  • Where happier comrades in their triumph trod,
  • To us bequeath--'tis all their fate allows--
  • The sireless offspring and the lonely spouse:
  • She on high Albyn's dusky hills may raise
  • The tearful eye in melancholy gaze,
  • Or view, while shadowy auguries disclose
  • The Highland Seer's anticipated woes,
  • The bleeding phantom of each martial form
  • Dim in the cloud, or darkling in the storm;[310]
  • While sad, she chaunts the solitary song,
  • The soft lament for him who tarries long--
  • For him, whose distant relics vainly crave
  • The Coronach's wild requiem to the brave!
  • 'Tis Heaven--not man--must charm away the woe,
  • Which bursts when Nature's feelings newly flow;
  • Yet Tenderness and Time may rob the tear
  • Of half its bitterness for one so dear;
  • A Nation's gratitude perchance may spread
  • A thornless pillow for the widowed head;
  • May lighten well her heart's maternal care,
  • And wean from Penury the soldier's heir;
  • Or deem to living war-worn Valour just[311]
  • Each wounded remnant--Albion's cherished trust--
  • Warm his decline with those endearing rays,
  • Whose bounteous sunshine yet may gild his days--
  • So shall that Country--while he sinks to rest--
  • His hand hath fought for--by his heart be blest!
  • _May_, 1814.
  • [First published, _Letters and Journals_, 1830, i. 559.]
  • ELEGIAC STANZAS ON THE DEATH OF
  • SIR PETER PARKER, BART.[312]
  • 1.
  • There is a tear for all that die,[313]
  • A mourner o'er the humblest grave;
  • But nations swell the funeral cry,
  • And Triumph weeps above the brave.
  • 2.
  • For them is Sorrow's purest sigh
  • O'er Ocean's heaving bosom sent:
  • In vain their bones unburied lie,
  • All earth becomes their monument!
  • 3.
  • A tomb is theirs on every page,
  • An epitaph on every tongue:
  • The present hours, the future age,
  • For them bewail, to them belong.
  • 4.
  • For them the voice of festal mirth
  • Grows hushed, _their name_ the only sound;
  • While deep Remembrance pours to Worth
  • The goblet's tributary round.
  • 5.
  • A theme to crowds that knew them not,
  • Lamented by admiring foes,
  • Who would not share their glorious lot?
  • Who would not die the death they chose?
  • 6.
  • And, gallant Parker! thus enshrined
  • Thy life, thy fall, thy fame shall be;
  • And early valour, glowing, find
  • A model in thy memory.
  • 7.
  • But there are breasts that bleed with thee
  • In woe, that glory cannot quell;
  • And shuddering hear of victory,
  • Where one so dear, so dauntless, fell.
  • 8.
  • Where shall they turn to mourn thee less?
  • When cease to hear thy cherished name?
  • Time cannot teach forgetfulness,
  • While Grief's full heart is fed by Fame.
  • 9.
  • Alas! for them, though not for thee,
  • They cannot choose but weep the more;
  • Deep for the dead the grief must be,
  • Who ne'er gave cause to mourn before.
  • _October_ 7, 1814.
  • [First published, _Morning Chronicle_, October 7, 1814.]
  • JULIAN [A FRAGMENT].[314]
  • 1.
  • The Night came on the Waters--all was rest
  • On Earth--but Rage on Ocean's troubled Heart.
  • The Waves arose and rolled beneath the blast;
  • The Sailors gazed upon their shivered Mast.
  • In that dark Hour a long loud gathered cry
  • From out the billows pierced the sable sky,
  • And borne o'er breakers reached the craggy shore--
  • The Sea roars on--that Cry is heard no more.
  • 2.
  • There is no vestige, in the Dawning light,
  • Of those that shrieked thro' shadows of the Night.
  • The Bark--the Crew--the very Wreck is gone,
  • Marred--mutilated--traceless--all save one.
  • In him there still is Life, the Wave that dashed
  • On shore the plank to which his form was lashed,
  • Returned unheeding of its helpless Prey--
  • The lone survivor of that Yesterday--
  • The one of Many whom the withering Gale
  • Hath left unpunished to record their Tale.
  • But who shall hear it? on that barren Sand
  • None comes to stretch the hospitable hand.
  • That shore reveals no print of human foot,
  • Nor e'en the pawing of the wilder Brute;
  • And niggard vegetation will not smile,
  • All sunless on that solitary Isle.
  • 3.
  • The naked Stranger rose, and wrung his hair,
  • And that first moment passed in silent prayer.
  • Alas! the sound--he sunk into Despair--
  • He was on Earth--but what was Earth to him,
  • Houseless and homeless--bare both breast and limb?
  • Cut off from all but Memory he curst
  • His fate--his folly--but himself the worst.
  • What was his hope? he looked upon the Wave--
  • Despite--of all--it still may be his Grave!
  • 4.
  • He rose and with a feeble effort shaped
  • His course unto the billows--late escaped:
  • But weakness conquered--swam his dizzy glance,
  • And down to Earth he sunk in silent trance.
  • How long his senses bore its chilling chain,
  • He knew not--but, recalled to Life again,
  • A stranger stood beside his shivering form--
  • And what was he? had he too scaped the storm?
  • 5.
  • He raised young Julian. "Is thy Cup so full
  • Of bitterness--thy Hope--thy heart so dull
  • That thou shouldst from Thee dash the Draught of Life,
  • So late escaped the elemental strife!
  • Rise--tho' these shores few aids to Life supply,
  • Look upon me, and know thou shalt not die.
  • Thou gazest in mute wonder--more may be
  • Thy marvel when thou knowest mine and me.
  • But come--The bark that bears us hence shall find
  • Her Haven, soon, despite the warning Wind."
  • 6.
  • He raised young Julian from the sand, and such
  • Strange power of healing dwelt within the touch,
  • That his weak limbs grew light with freshened Power,
  • As he had slept not fainted in that hour,
  • And woke from Slumber--as the Birds awake,
  • Recalled at morning from the branchéd brake,
  • When the day's promise heralds early Spring,
  • And Heaven unfolded woos their soaring wing:
  • So Julian felt, and gazed upon his Guide,
  • With honest Wonder what might next betide.
  • Dec. 12, 1814.
  • TO BELSHAZZAR.
  • 1.[ne]
  • Belshazzar! from the banquet turn,
  • Nor in thy sensual fulness fall;
  • Behold! while yet before thee burn
  • The graven words, the glowing wall,[nf]
  • Many a despot men miscall
  • Crowned and anointed from on high;
  • But thou, the weakest, worst of all--
  • Is it not written, thou must die?[ng]
  • 2.
  • Go! dash the roses from thy brow--
  • Grey hairs but poorly wreathe with them;
  • Youth's garlands misbecome thee now,
  • More than thy very diadem,[nh]
  • Where thou hast tarnished every gem:--
  • Then throw the worthless bauble by,
  • Which, worn by thee, ev'n slaves contemn;
  • And learn like better men to die!
  • 3.
  • Oh! early in the balance weighed,
  • And ever light of word and worth,
  • Whose soul expired ere youth decayed,
  • And left thee but a mass of earth.
  • To see thee moves the scorner's mirth:
  • But tears in Hope's averted eye
  • Lament that even thou hadst birth--
  • Unfit to govern, live, or die.
  • _February_ 12, 1815.
  • [First published, 1831.]
  • STANZAS FOR MUSIC.[315]
  • "O Lachrymarum fons, tenero sacros
  • Ducentium ortus ex animo: quater
  • Felix! in imo qui scatentem
  • Pectore te, pia Nympha, sensit."
  • Gray's _Poemata_.
  • [Motto to "The Tear," _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 49.]
  • 1.
  • There's not a joy the world can give like that it takes away,
  • When the glow of early thought declines in Feeling's dull decay;
  • 'Tis not on Youth's smooth cheek the blush alone, which fades
  • so fast,[ni]
  • But the tender bloom of heart is gone, ere Youth itself be past.
  • 2.
  • Then the few whose spirits float above the wreck of happiness
  • Are driven o'er the shoals of guilt or ocean of excess:
  • The magnet of their course is gone, or only points in vain
  • The shore to which their shivered sail shall never stretch again.
  • 3.
  • Then the mortal coldness of the soul like Death itself comes down;
  • It cannot feel for others' woes, it dare not dream its own;
  • That heavy chill has frozen o'er the fountain of our tears,
  • And though the eye may sparkle still, 'tis where the ice appears.
  • 4.
  • Though wit may flash from fluent lips, and mirth distract the breast,
  • Through midnight hours that yield no more their former hope of rest;
  • 'Tis but as ivy-leaves around the ruined turret wreath[nj][316]
  • All green and wildly fresh without, but worn and grey beneath.
  • 5.
  • Oh, could I feel as I have felt,--or be what I have been,
  • Or weep as I could once have wept, o'er many a vanished scene;
  • As springs in deserts found seem sweet, all brackish though they be,
  • So, midst the withered waste of life, those tears would flow to me.
  • _March, 1815._
  • [First published, _Poems, 1816._]
  • ON THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF DORSET.[317]
  • 1.
  • I heard thy fate without a tear,
  • Thy loss with scarce a sigh;
  • And yet thou wast surpassing dear,
  • Too loved of all to die.
  • I know not what hath seared my eye--
  • Its tears refuse to start;
  • But every drop, it bids me dry,
  • Falls dreary on my heart.
  • 2.
  • Yes, dull and heavy, one by one,
  • They sink and turn to care,
  • As caverned waters wear the stone,
  • Yet dropping harden there:
  • They cannot petrify more fast,
  • Than feelings sunk remain,
  • Which coldly fixed regard the past,
  • But never melt again.
  • [1815.]
  • STANZAS FOR MUSIC.
  • 1.
  • Bright be the place of thy soul!
  • No lovelier spirit than thine
  • E'er burst from its mortal control,
  • In the orbs of the blessed to shine.
  • On earth thou wert all but divine,
  • As thy soul shall immortally be;[nk]
  • And our sorrow may cease to repine
  • When we know that thy God is with thee.
  • 2.
  • Light be the turf of thy tomb![nl][318]
  • May its verdure like emeralds be![nm]
  • There should not be the shadow of gloom
  • In aught that reminds us of thee.
  • Young flowers and an evergreen tree[nn]
  • May spring from the spot of thy rest:
  • But nor cypress nor yew let us see;
  • For why should we mourn for the blest?
  • [First published, _Examiner_, June 4, 1815.]
  • NAPOLEON'S FAREWELL.[319]
  • [FROM THE FRENCH.]
  • 1.
  • Farewell to the Land, where the gloom of my Glory
  • Arose and o'ershadowed the earth with her name--
  • She abandons me now--but the page of her story,
  • The brightest or blackest, is filled with my fame.[no]
  • I have warred with a World which vanquished me only
  • When the meteor of conquest allured me too far;
  • I have coped with the nations which dread me thus lonely,
  • The last single Captive to millions in war.
  • 2.
  • Farewell to thee, France! when thy diadem crowned me,
  • I made thee the gem and the wonder of earth,--
  • But thy weakness decrees I should leave as I found thee,[np]
  • Decayed in thy glory, and sunk in thy worth.
  • Oh! for the veteran hearts that were wasted
  • In strife with the storm, when their battles were won--
  • Then the Eagle, whose gaze in that moment was blasted
  • Had still soared with eyes fixed on Victory's sun![nq]
  • 3.
  • Farewell to thee, France!--but when Liberty rallies
  • Once more in thy regions, remember me then,--
  • The Violet still grows in the depth of thy valleys;
  • Though withered, thy tear will unfold it again--
  • Yet, yet, I may baffle the hosts that surround us,
  • And yet may thy heart leap awake to my voice--
  • There are links which must break in the chain that has bound us,
  • _Then_ turn thee and call on the Chief of thy choice!
  • _July_ 25, 1815. London.
  • [First published, _Examiner_, July 30, 1815.]
  • FROM THE FRENCH.[320]
  • I.
  • Must thou go, my glorious Chief,
  • Severed from thy faithful few?
  • Who can tell thy warrior's grief,
  • Maddening o'er that long adieu?[nr]
  • Woman's love, and Friendship's zeal,
  • Dear as both have been to me--[ns]
  • What are they to all I feel,
  • With a soldier's faith for thee?[nt]
  • II.
  • Idol of the soldier's soul!
  • First in fight, but mightiest now;[nu]
  • Many could a world control;
  • Thee alone no doom can bow.
  • By thy side for years I dared
  • Death; and envied those who fell,
  • When their dying shout was heard,
  • Blessing him they served so well.[321]
  • III.
  • Would that I were cold with those,
  • Since this hour I live to see;
  • When the doubts of coward foes[nv]
  • Scarce dare trust a man with thee,
  • Dreading each should set thee free!
  • Oh! although in dungeons pent,
  • All their chains were light to me,
  • Gazing on thy soul unbent.
  • IV.
  • Would the sycophants of him
  • Now so deaf to duty's prayer,[nw]
  • Were his borrowed glories dim,
  • In his native darkness share?
  • Were that world this hour his own,
  • All thou calmly dost resign,
  • Could he purchase with that throne
  • Hearts like those which still are thine?[nx]
  • V.
  • My Chief, my King, my Friend, adieu!
  • Never did I droop before;
  • Never to my Sovereign sue,
  • As his foes I now implore:
  • All I ask is to divide
  • Every peril he must brave;
  • Sharing by the hero's side
  • His fall--his exile--and his grave.[ny]
  • [First published, _Poems_, 1816,]
  • ODE FROM THE FRENCH.[322]
  • I.
  • We do not curse thee, Waterloo!
  • Though Freedom's blood thy plain bedew;
  • There 'twas shed, but is not sunk--
  • Rising from each gory trunk,
  • Like the water-spout from ocean,
  • With a strong and growing motion--
  • It soars, and mingles in the air,
  • With that of lost La Bédoyère--[323]
  • With that of him whose honoured grave
  • Contains the "bravest of the brave."
  • A crimson cloud it spreads and glows,
  • But shall return to whence it rose;
  • When 'tis full 'twill burst asunder--
  • Never yet was heard such thunder
  • As then shall shake the world with wonder--
  • Never yet was seen such lightning
  • As o'er heaven shall then be bright'ning!
  • Like the Wormwood Star foretold
  • By the sainted Seer of old,
  • Show'ring down a fiery flood,
  • Turning rivers into blood.[324]
  • II.
  • The Chief has fallen, but not by you,
  • Vanquishers of Waterloo!
  • When the soldier citizen
  • Swayed not o'er his fellow-men--
  • Save in deeds that led them on
  • Where Glory smiled on Freedom's son--
  • Who, of all the despots banded,
  • With that youthful chief competed?
  • Who could boast o'er France defeated,
  • Till lone Tyranny commanded?
  • Till, goaded by Ambition's sting,
  • The Hero sunk into the King?
  • Then he fell:--so perish all,
  • Who would men by man enthral!
  • III.
  • And thou, too, of the snow-white plume!
  • Whose realm refused thee ev'n a tomb;[325]
  • Better hadst thou still been leading
  • France o'er hosts of hirelings bleeding,
  • Than sold thyself to death and shame
  • For a meanly royal name;
  • Such as he of Naples wears,
  • Who thy blood-bought title bears.
  • Little didst thou deem, when dashing
  • On thy war-horse through the ranks.
  • Like a stream which burst its banks,
  • While helmets cleft, and sabres clashing,
  • Shone and shivered fast around thee--
  • Of the fate at last which found thee:
  • Was that haughty plume laid low
  • By a slave's dishonest blow?
  • Once--as the Moon sways o'er the tide,
  • It rolled in air, the warrior's guide;
  • Through the smoke-created night
  • Of the black and sulphurous fight,
  • The soldier raised his seeking eye
  • To catch that crest's ascendancy,--
  • And, as it onward rolling rose,
  • So moved his heart upon our foes.
  • There, where death's brief pang was quickest,
  • And the battle's wreck lay thickest,
  • Strewed beneath the advancing banner
  • Of the eagle's burning crest--
  • (There with thunder-clouds to fan her,
  • _Who_ could then her wing arrest--
  • Victory beaming from her breast?)
  • While the broken line enlarging
  • Fell, or fled along the plain;
  • There be sure was Murat charging!
  • There he ne'er shall charge again!
  • IV.
  • O'er glories gone the invaders march,
  • Weeps Triumph o'er each levelled arch--
  • But let Freedom rejoice,
  • With her heart in her voice;
  • But, her hand on her sword,
  • Doubly shall she be adored;
  • France hath twice too well been taught
  • The "moral lesson"[326] dearly bought--
  • Her safety sits not on a throne,
  • With Capet or Napoleon!
  • But in equal rights and laws,
  • Hearts and hands in one great cause--
  • Freedom, such as God hath given
  • Unto all beneath his heaven,
  • With their breath, and from their birth,
  • Though guilt would sweep it from the earth;
  • With a fierce and lavish hand
  • Scattering nations' wealth like sand;
  • Pouring nations' blood like water,
  • In imperial seas of slaughter!
  • V.
  • But the heart and the mind,
  • And the voice of mankind,
  • Shall arise in communion--
  • And who shall resist that proud union?
  • The time is past when swords subdued--
  • Man may die--the soul's renewed:
  • Even in this low world of care
  • Freedom ne'er shall want an heir;
  • Millions breathe but to inherit
  • Her for ever bounding spirit--
  • When once more her hosts assemble,
  • Tyrants shall believe and tremble--
  • Smile they at this idle threat?
  • Crimson tears will follow yet.[327]
  • [First published, _Morning Chronicle_, March 15, 1816.]
  • STANZAS FOR MUSIC.
  • 1.
  • There be none of Beauty's daughters
  • With a magic like thee;
  • And like music on the waters
  • Is thy sweet voice to me:
  • When, as if its sound were causing
  • The charméd Ocean's pausing,
  • The waves lie still and gleaming,
  • And the lulled winds seem dreaming:
  • 2.
  • And the midnight Moon is weaving
  • Her bright chain o'er the deep;
  • Whose breast is gently heaving,
  • As an infant's asleep:
  • So the spirit bows before thee,
  • To listen and adore thee;
  • With a full but soft emotion,
  • Like the swell of Summer's ocean.
  • _March_ 28 [1816].
  • [First published, _Poems_, 1816.]
  • ON THE STAR OF "THE LEGION OF HONOUR."[328]
  • [FROM THE FRENCH.]
  • 1.
  • Star of the brave!--whose beam hath shed
  • Such glory o'er the quick and dead--
  • Thou radiant and adored deceit!
  • Which millions rushed in arms to greet,--
  • Wild meteor of immortal birth!
  • Why rise in Heaven to set on Earth?
  • 2.
  • Souls of slain heroes formed thy rays;
  • Eternity flashed through thy blaze;
  • The music of thy martial sphere
  • Was fame on high and honour here;
  • And thy light broke on human eyes,
  • Like a Volcano of the skies.
  • 3.
  • Like lava rolled thy stream of blood,
  • And swept down empires with its flood;
  • Earth rocked beneath thee to her base,
  • As thou didst lighten through all space;
  • And the shorn Sun grew dim in air,
  • And set while thou wert dwelling there.
  • 4.
  • Before thee rose, and with thee grew,
  • A rainbow of the loveliest hue
  • Of three bright colours,[329] each divine,
  • And fit for that celestial sign;
  • For Freedom's hand had blended them,
  • Like tints in an immortal gem.
  • 5.
  • One tint was of the sunbeam's dyes;
  • One, the blue depth of Seraph's eyes;
  • One, the pure Spirit's veil of white
  • Had robed in radiance of its light:
  • The three so mingled did beseem
  • The texture of a heavenly dream.
  • 6.
  • Star of the brave! thy ray is pale,
  • And darkness must again prevail!
  • But, oh thou Rainbow of the free!
  • Our tears and blood must flow for thee.
  • When thy bright promise fades away,
  • Our life is but a load of clay.
  • 7.
  • And Freedom hallows with her tread
  • The silent cities of the dead;
  • For beautiful in death are they
  • Who proudly fall in her array;
  • And soon, oh, Goddess! may we be
  • For evermore with them or thee!
  • [First published, _Examiner_, April 7, 1816.]
  • STANZAS FOR MUSIC.
  • I.
  • They say that Hope is happiness;
  • But genuine Love must prize the past,
  • And Memory wakes the thoughts that bless:
  • They rose the first--they set the last;
  • II.
  • And all that Memory loves the most
  • Was once our only Hope to be,
  • And all that Hope adored and lost
  • Hath melted into Memory.
  • III.
  • Alas! it is delusion all:
  • The future cheats us from afar,
  • Nor can we be what we recall,
  • Nor dare we think on what we are.
  • [First published, _Fugitive Pieces_, 1829.]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [305] {409} [Compare _The Corsair_, Canto I. stanza xv. lines 480-490.]
  • [mr] {410}
  • _Never may I behold_
  • _Moment like this_.--[MS.]
  • [ms]
  • _The damp of the morning_
  • _Clung chill on my brow_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [mt] _Thy vow hath been broken_.--[MS.]
  • [mu]
  • ----_lies hidden_
  • _Our secret of sorrow_--
  • _And deep in my soul_--
  • _But deed more forbidden_,
  • _Our secret lies hidden_,
  • _But never forgot_.--[Erasures, stanza 3, MS.]
  • [mv] {411}
  • _If one_ should _meet thee_
  • _How should we greet thee?_
  • _In silence and tears_.--[MS.]
  • [306] [From an autograph MS. in the possession of Mr. Murray, now for
  • the first time printed.
  • The water-mark of the paper on which a much-tortured rough copy of these
  • lines has been scrawled, is 1809, but, with this exception, there is no
  • hint as to the date of composition. An entry in the _Diary_ for November
  • 30, 1813, in which Annabella (Miss Milbanke) is described "as an
  • heiress, a girl of twenty, a peeress that is to be," etc., and a letter
  • (Byron to Miss Milbanke) dated November 29, 1813 (see _Letters_, 1898,
  • ii. 357, and 1899, iii. 407), in which there is more than one allusion
  • to her would-be suitors, "your thousand and one pretendants," etc.,
  • suggest the idea that the lines were addressed to his future wife, when
  • he first made her acquaintance in 1812 or 1813.]
  • [307] {413} ["Thou hast asked me for a song, and I enclose you an
  • experiment, which has cost me something more than trouble, and is,
  • therefore, less likely to be worth your taking any in your proposed
  • setting. Now, if it be so, throw it into the fire without
  • _phrase_."--Letter to Moore, May 4, 1814, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 80.]
  • [mw] _I speak not--I breathe not--I write not that name_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [mx] {414}
  • _We have loved--and oh, still, my adored one we love!_
  • _Oh the moment is past, when that Passion might cease._--
  • [MS. erased.]
  • [my] _The thought may be madness--the wish may be--guilt_.--[MS.
  • erased.]
  • [mz]
  • {_But I cannot repent what we ne'er can recall._
  • {_But the heart which is thine would disdain to recall_.--
  • [MS. erased.]
  • [na] ----_though I feel that thou mayst_.--[MS. L. erased.]
  • [nb]
  • _This soul in its bitterest moments shall be_,
  • _And our days run as swift--and our moments more sweet_,
  • _With thee at my side, than the world at my feet_.--[MS.]
  • [nc] {415}
  • _And thine is that love which I will never forego_
  • _Though the price which I pay be Eternity's woe_.--[MS. erased]
  • [nd] _One tear of thy sorrow, one smile_----.--[MS. erased]
  • [308] [The "Caledonian Meeting," at which these lines were, or were
  • intended to be, recited (see _Life_, p. 254), was a meeting of
  • subscribers to the Highland Society, held annually in London, in support
  • of the [Royal] _Caledonian Asylum_ "for educating and supporting
  • children of soldiers, sailors, and marines, natives of Scotland." "To
  • soothe," says the compiler of the _Report_ for 1814, p. 4, "by the
  • assurance that their offspring will be reared in virtue and comfort, the
  • minds of those brave men, through whose exposure to hardship and danger
  • the independence of the Empire has been preserved, is no less an act of
  • sound policy than of gratitude."]
  • [309] {416} [As an instance of Scottish gallantry in the Peninsular War
  • it is sufficient to cite the following list of "casualties" at the
  • battle of Vittoria, June 21, 1813: "The battalion [the seventy-first
  • Highland Light Infantry] suffered very severely, having had 1 field
  • officer, 1 captain, 2 lieutenants, 6 sergeants, 1 bugler, and 78 rank
  • and file killed; 1 field officer, 3 captains, 7 lieutenants, 13
  • sergeants, 2 buglers, and 255 rank and file were wounded."--_Historical
  • Record of the 71st Highland Light Infantry_, by Lieut. Henry J. T.
  • Hildyard, 1876, p. 91.]
  • [310] [Compare _Temora_, bk. vii., "The king took his deathful spear,
  • and struck the deeply-sounding shield.... Ghosts fled on every side, and
  • rolled their gathered forms on the wind.--Thrice from the winding vale
  • arose the voices of death."--_Works of Ossian_, 1765, ii. 160.]
  • [311] {417} [The last six lines are printed from the MS.]
  • [312] [Sir P. Parker fell in August, 1814, in his twenty-ninth year,
  • whilst leading a party from his ship, the _Menelaus_, at the storming of
  • the American camp near Baltimore. He was Byron's first cousin (his
  • father, Christopher Parker (1761-1804), married Charlotte Augusta,
  • daughter of Admiral the Hon. John Byron); but they had never met since
  • boyhood. (See letter to Moore, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 150; see too
  • _Letters_, i. 6, note 1.) The stanzas were included in _Hebrew
  • Melodies_, 1815, and in the Ninth Edition of _Childe Harold_, 1818.]
  • [313] [Compare Tasso's sonnet--"Questa Tomba non è, ehe non è morto,"
  • etc. _Rime Eroiche_, Parte Seconda, No. 38, _Opere di Torquato Tasso_,
  • Venice, 1736, vi. 169.]
  • [314] {419} [From an autograph MS. in the possession of Mr. Murray, now
  • for the first time printed.]
  • [ne] {421}
  • 1.
  • _The red light glows, the wassail flows_,
  • _Around the royal hall;_
  • _And who, on earth, dare mar the mirth_
  • _Of that high festival?_
  • _The prophet dares--before thee glows_--
  • _Belshazzar rise, nor dare despise_
  • _The writing on the wall!_
  • 2.
  • _Thy vice might raise th' avenging steel_,
  • _Thy meanness shield thee from the blow_--
  • _And they who loathe thee proudly feel_.--[MS.]
  • [nf] {422}
  • _The words of God along the wall_.--[MS. erased.]
  • _The word of God--the graven wall_.--[MS.]
  • [ng] _Behold it written_----.--[MS.]
  • [nh] ----_thy sullied diadem_.--[MS.]
  • [315] {423} [Byron gave these verses to Moore for Mr. Power of the
  • Strand, who published them, with music by Sir John Stevenson. "I feel
  • merry enough," he wrote, March 2, "to send you a sad song." And again,
  • March 8, 1815, "An event--the death of poor Dorset--and the recollection
  • of what I once felt, and ought to have felt now, but could not--set me
  • pondering, and finally into the train of thought which you have in your
  • hands." A year later, in another letter to Moore, he says, "I pique
  • myself on these lines as being the _truest_, though the most melancholy,
  • I ever wrote." (March 8, 1816.)--_Letters_, 1899, iii. 181, 183, 274.]
  • [ni] _'Tis not the blush alone that fades from Beauty's cheek_.--[MS.]
  • [nj] {424} _As ivy o'er the mouldering wall that heavily hath
  • crept_.--[MS.]
  • [316] [Compare--
  • "And oft we see gay ivy's wreath
  • The tree with brilliant bloom o'erspread,
  • When, part its leaves and gaze beneath,
  • We find the hidden tree is dead."
  • "To Anna," _The Warrior's Return, etc._, by Mrs. Opie, 1808, p. 144.]
  • [317] {425} [From an autograph MS. in the possession of Mr. Murray, now
  • for the first time printed. The MS. is headed, in pencil, "Lines written
  • on the Death of the Duke of Dorset, a College Friend of Lord Byron's,
  • who was killed by a fall from his horse while hunting." It is endorsed,
  • "Bought of Markham Thorpe, August 29, 1844." (For Duke of Dorset, see
  • _Poetical Works, 1898, i. 194, note 2_; and _Letters, 1899, in. 181,
  • note 1._)]
  • [nk] {426} ----_shall eternally be_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [nl] _Green be the turf_----.--[MS.]
  • [318] [Compare "O lay me, ye that see the light, near some rock of my
  • hills: let the thick hazels be around, let the rustling oaks be near.
  • Green be the place of my rest."--"The War of Inis-Thona," _Works of
  • Ossin_, 1765, i. 156.]
  • [nm] _May its verdure be sweetest to see_.--[MS.]
  • [nn] {427}
  • _Young flowers and a far-spreading tree_
  • _May wave on the spot of thy rest;_
  • _But nor cypress nor yew let it be_.--[MS.]
  • [319] ["We need scarcely remind our readers that there are points in
  • these spirited lines, with which our opinions do not accord; and,
  • indeed, the author himself has told us that he rather adapted them to
  • what he considered the speaker's feelings than his own."--_Examiner_,
  • July 30, 1815.]
  • [no] _The brightest and blackest are due to my fame_.--[MS.]
  • [np] _But thy destiny wills_----.--[MS.]
  • [nq] {428}
  • _Oh for the thousands of Those who have perished_
  • _By elements blasted, unvanquished by man_--
  • _Then the hope which till now I have fearlessly cherished_,
  • _Had waved o'er thine eagles in Victory's van_.--[MS.]
  • [320] ["All wept, but particularly Savary, and a Polish officer who had
  • been exalted from the ranks by Buonaparte. He clung to his master's
  • knees; wrote a letter to Lord Keith, entreating permission to accompany
  • him, even in the most menial capacity, which could not be
  • admitted."--_Private Letter from Brussels._]
  • [nr] {429} ----_that mute adieu_.--[MS.]
  • [ns] _Dear as they have seemed to me_.--[MS.]
  • [nt] _In the faith I pledged to thee_.--[MS.]
  • [nu]
  • _Glory lightened from thy soul_.
  • _Never did I grieve till now_.--[MS.]
  • [321] ["At Waterloo one man was seen, whose left arm was shattered by a
  • cannon-ball, to wrench it off with the other, and, throwing it up in the
  • air, exclaimed to his comrades, 'Vive l'Empereur, jusqu'à la mort!'
  • There were many other instances of the like: this you may, however,
  • depend on as true."--_Private Letter from Brussels._]
  • [nv] _When the hearts of coward foes_.--[MS.]
  • [nw] {430} ----_to Friendship's prayer_.--[MS.]
  • [nx]
  • _'Twould not gather round his throne_
  • _Half the hearts that still are thine_.--[MS.]
  • [ny]
  • _Let me but partake his doom_,
  • _Be it exile or the grave_.
  • or,
  • _All I ask is to abide_
  • _All the perils he must brave_,
  • _All my hope was to divide_.--[MS.]
  • or,
  • _Let me still partake his gloom_,
  • _Late his soldier, now his slave_--
  • _Grant me but to share the gloom_
  • _Of his exile or his grave_.--[MS.]
  • [322] {431} [These lines "are said to have been done into English verse
  • by R. S. ---- P. L. P. R., Master of the Royal Spanish Inqn., etc.,
  • etc."--_Morning Chronicle_, March 15, 1816. "The French have their
  • _Poems_ and _Odes_ on the famous Battle of Waterloo, as well as
  • ourselves. Nay, they seem to glory in the battle as the source of great
  • events to come. We have received the following poetical version of a
  • poem, the original of which is circulating in Paris, and which is
  • ascribed (we know not with what justice) to the Muse of M. de
  • Chateaubriand. If so, it may be inferred that in the poet's eye a new
  • change is at hand, and he wishes to prove his secret indulgence of old
  • principles by reference to this effusion."--Note, _ibid._]
  • [323] [Charles Angélique François Huchet, Comte de La Bédoyère, born
  • 1786, was in the retreat from Moscow, and in 1813 distinguished himself
  • at the battles of Lutzen and Bautzen. On the return of Napoleon from
  • Elba he was the first to bring him a regiment. He was promoted, and
  • raised to the peerage, but being found in Paris after its occupation by
  • the Allied army, he was tried by a court-martial, and suffered death
  • August 15, 1815.]
  • [324] {432} See _Rev._ Chap. viii. V. 7, etc., "The first angel sounded,
  • and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood," etc. V. 8, "And
  • the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with
  • fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood,"
  • etc. V. 10, "And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star
  • from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part
  • of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters." V. 11, "And the name
  • of the star is called _Wormwood_: and the third part of the waters
  • became _wormwood_; and many men died of the waters, because they were
  • made bitter."
  • [325] Murat's remains are said to have been torn from the grave and
  • burnt. ["Poor dear Murat, what an end ...! His white plume used to be a
  • rallying point in battle, like Henry the Fourth's. He refused a
  • confessor and a bandage; so would neither suffer his soul or body to be
  • bandaged."--Letter to Moore, November 4. 1815, _Letters_, 1899, iii.
  • 245. See, too, for Joachim Murat (born 1771), proclaimed King of Naples
  • and the Two Sicilies, August, 1808, _ibid_., note 1.]
  • [326] {434} ["Write, Britain, write the moral lesson down." Scott's
  • _Field of Waterloo_, Conclusion, stanza vi. line 3.]
  • [327] {435} ["Talking of politics, as Caleb Quotem says, pray look at
  • the conclusion of my 'Ode on Waterloo,' written in the year 1815, and
  • comparing it with the Duke de Berri's catastrophe in 1820, tell me if I
  • have not as good a right to the character of '_Vates_,' in both senses
  • of the word, as Fitzgerald and Coleridge?--
  • 'Crimson tears will follow yet;'
  • and have not they?"--Letter to Murray, April 24, 1820.
  • In the Preface to _The Tyrant's Downfall, etc_., 1814, W. L. Fitzgerald
  • (see _English Bards, etc._, line 1, _Poetical Works_, 1898, i. 297, note
  • 3) "begs leave to refer his reader to the dates of his Napoleonics ...
  • to prove his legitimate title to the prophetical meaning of _Vates_"
  • (_Cent. Mag._, July, 1814, vol. lxxxiv. p. 58). Coleridge claimed to
  • have foretold the restoration of the Bourbons (see _Biographia
  • Literaria_, cap. x.).]
  • [328] {436} ["The Friend who favoured us with the following lines, the
  • poetical spirit of which wants no trumpet of ours, is aware that they
  • imply more than an impartial observer of the late period might feel, and
  • are written rather as by Frenchman than Englishman;--but certainly,
  • neither he nor any lover of liberty can help feeling and regretting that
  • in the latter time, at any rate, the symbol he speaks of was once more
  • comparatively identified with the cause of Freedom."--_Examiner_. April
  • 7, 1816.]
  • [329] {437} The tricolor.
  • THE SIEGE OF CORINTH
  • "Guns, Trumpets, Blunderbusses, Drums and Thunder."
  • Pope, _Sat._ i. 26.[330]
  • INTRODUCTION TO _THE SIEGE OF CORINTH_.
  • In a note to the "Advertisement" to the _Siege of Corinth_ (_vide post_,
  • p. 447), Byron puts it on record that during the years 1809-10 he had
  • crossed the Isthmus of Corinth eight times, and in a letter to his
  • mother, dated Patras, July 30, 1810, he alludes to a recent visit to the
  • town of Corinth, in company with his friend Lord Sligo. (See, too, his
  • letter to Coleridge, dated October 27, 1815, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 228.)
  • It is probable that he revisited Corinth more than once in the autumn of
  • 1810; and we may infer that, just as the place and its surroundings--the
  • temple with its "two or three columns" (line 497), and the view across
  • the bay from Acro-Corinth--are sketched from memory, so the story of the
  • siege which took place in 1715 is based upon tales and legends which
  • were preserved and repeated by the grandchildren of the besieged, and
  • were taken down from their lips. There is point and meaning in the
  • apparently insignificant line (stanza xxiv. line 765), "We have heard
  • the hearers say" (see _variant_ i. p. 483), which is slipped into the
  • description of the final catastrophe. It bears witness to the fact that
  • the _Siege of Corinth_ is not a poetical expansion of a chapter in
  • history, but a heightened reminiscence of local tradition.
  • History has, indeed, very little to say on the subject. The anonymous
  • _Compleat History of the Turks_ (London, 1719), which Byron quotes as an
  • authority, is meagre and inaccurate. Hammer-Purgstall (_Histoire de
  • l'Empire Ottoman_, 1839, xiii. 269), who gives as his authorities
  • Girolamo Ferrari and Raschid, dismisses the siege in a few lines; and it
  • was not till the publication of Finlay's _History of Greece_ (vol. v.,
  • a.d. 1453-1821), in 1856, that the facts were known or reported.
  • Finlay's newly discovered authority was a then unpublished MS. of a
  • journal kept by Benjamin Brue, a connection of Voltaire's, who
  • accompanied the Grand Vizier, Ali Cumurgi, as his interpreter, on the
  • expedition into the Morea. According to Brue (_Journal de la Campagne
  • ... en_ 1715 ... Paris, 1870, p. 18), the siege began on June 28, 1715.
  • A peremptory demand on the part of the Grand Vizier to surrender at
  • discretion was answered by the Venetian proveditor-general, Giacomo
  • Minetto, with calm but assured defiance ("Your menaces are useless, for
  • we are prepared to resist all your attacks, and, with confidence in the
  • assistance of God, we will preserve this fortress to the most serene
  • Republic. God is with us"). Nevertheless, the Turks made good their
  • threat, and on the 2nd of July the fortress capitulated. On the
  • following day at noon, whilst a party of Janissaries, contrary to order,
  • were looting and pillaging in all directions, the fortress was seen to
  • be enveloped in smoke. How or why the explosion happened was never
  • discovered, but the result was that some of the pillaging Janissaries
  • perished, and that others, to avenge their death, which they attributed
  • to Venetian treachery, put the garrison to the sword. It was believed at
  • the time that Minetto was among the slain; but, as Brue afterwards
  • discovered, he was secretly conveyed to Smyrna, and ultimately ransomed
  • by the Dutch Consul.
  • The late Professor Kölbing (_Siege of Corinth_, 1893, p. xxvii.), in
  • commenting on the sources of the poem, suggests, under reserve, that
  • Byron may have derived the incident of Minetto's self-immolation from an
  • historic source--the siege of Zsigetvar, in 1566, when a multitude of
  • Turks perished from the explosion of a powder magazine which had been
  • fired at the cost of his own life by the Hungarian commander Zrini.
  • It is, at least, equally probable that local patriotism was, in the
  • first instance, responsible for the poetic colouring, and that Byron
  • supplemented the meagre and uninteresting historic details which were at
  • his disposal by "intimate knowledge" of the Corinthian version of the
  • siege. (See _Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the Right Hon. Lord
  • Byron_, London, 1822, p. 222; and _Memoirs of the Life and Writings of
  • Lord Byron_, by George Clinton, London, 1825, p. 284.)
  • It has been generally held that the _Siege of Corinth_ was written in
  • the second half of 1815 (Kölbing's _Siege of Corinth_, p. vii.). "It
  • appears," says John Wright (_Works_, 1832, x. 100), "by the original
  • MS., to have been begun in July, 1815;" and Moore (_Life_, p. 307), who
  • probably relied on the same authority, speaks of "both the _Siege of
  • Corinth_ and _Parisina_ having been produced but a short time before the
  • Separation" (i.e. spring, 1816). Some words which Medwin
  • (_Conversations_, 1824, p. 55) puts into Byron's mouth point to the same
  • conclusion. Byron's own testimony, which is completely borne out by the
  • MS. itself (dated J^y [i.e. January, not July] 31, 1815), is in direct
  • conflict with these statements. In a note to stanza xix. lines 521-532
  • (_vide post_, pp. 471-473) he affirms that it "was not till after these
  • lines were written" that he heard "that wild and singularly original and
  • beautiful poem [_Christabel_] recited;" and in a letter to S. T.
  • Coleridge, dated October 27, 1815 (_Letters_, 1899, iii. 228), he is
  • careful to explain that "the enclosed extract from an unpublished poem
  • (i.e. stanza xix. lines 521-532) ... was written before (not seeing your
  • _Christabelle_ [sic], for that you know I never did till this day), but
  • before I heard Mr. S[cott] repeat it, which he did in June last, and
  • this thing was begun in January, and more than half written before the
  • Summer." The question of plagiarism will be discussed in an addendum to
  • Byron's note on the lines in question; but, subject to the correction
  • that it was, probably, at the end of May (see Lockhart's _Memoir of the
  • Life of Sir W. Scott_, 1871, pp. 311-313), not in June, that Scott
  • recited _Christabel_ for Byron's benefit, the date of the composition of
  • the poem must be determined by the evidence of the author himself.
  • The copy of the MS. of the _Siege of Corinth_ was sent to Murray at the
  • beginning (probably on the 2nd, the date of the copy) of November, and
  • was placed in Gifford's hands about the same time (see letter to Murray,
  • November 4, 1815, _Letters_, 1899, iii. 245; and Murray's undated letter
  • on Gifford's "great delight" in the poem, and his "three critical
  • remarks," _Memoir of John Murray_, 1891, i. 356). As with _Lara_, Byron
  • began by insisting that the _Siege_ should not be published separately,
  • but slipped into a fourth volume of the collected works, and once again
  • (possibly when he had at last made up his mind to accept a thousand
  • guineas for his own requirements, and not for other
  • beneficiaries--Godwin, Coleridge, or Maturin) yielded to his publisher's
  • wishes and representations. At any rate, the _Siege of Corinth_ and
  • _Parisina_, which, says Moore, "during the month of January and part of
  • February were in the hands of the printers" (_Life_, p. 300), were
  • published in a single volume on February 7, 1816. The greater reviews
  • were silent, but notices appeared in numerous periodicals; e.g. the
  • _Monthly Review_, February, 1816, vol. lxxix. p. 196; the _Eclectic
  • Review_, March, 1816, N.S. vol. v. p. 269; the _European_, May, 1816,
  • vol. lxxix. p. 427; the _Literary Panorama_, June, 1816, N.S. vol. iv.
  • p. 418; etc. Many of these reviews took occasion to pick out and hold up
  • to ridicule the illogical sentences, the grammatical solecisms, and
  • general imperfections of _technique_ which marked and disfigured the
  • _Siege of Corinth_. A passage in a letter which John Murray wrote to his
  • brother-publisher, William Blackwood (_Annals of a Publishing House_,
  • 1897, i. 53), refers to these cavillings, and suggests both an apology
  • and a retaliation--
  • "Many who by 'numbers judge a poet's song' are so stupid as not to
  • see the powerful effect of the poems, which is the great object of
  • poetry, because they can pick out fifty careless or even bad lines.
  • The words may be carelessly put together; but this is secondary.
  • Many can write polished lines who will never reach the name of
  • poet. You see it is all poetically conceived in Lord B.'s mind."
  • In such wise did Murray bear testimony to Byron's "splendid and
  • imperishable excellence, which covers all his offences and outweighs all
  • his defects--the excellence of sincerity and strength."
  • To
  • JOHN HOBHOUSE, ESQ.,
  • this poem is inscribed,
  • by his
  • FRIEND.
  • _January 22nd_, 1816.
  • ADVERTISEMENT
  • "The grand army of the Turks (in 1715), under the Prime Vizier, to open
  • to themselves a way into the heart of the Morea, and to form the siege
  • of Napoli di Romania, the most considerable place in all that
  • country,[331] thought it best in the first place to attack Corinth, upon
  • which they made several storms. The garrison being weakened, and the
  • governor seeing it was impossible to hold out such a place against so
  • mighty a force, thought it fit to beat a parley: but while they were
  • treating about the articles, one of the magazines in the Turkish camp,
  • wherein they had six hundred barrels of powder, blew up by accident,
  • whereby six or seven hundred men were killed; which so enraged the
  • infidels, that they would not grant any capitulation, but stormed the
  • place with so much fury, that they took it, and put most of the
  • garrison, with Signior Minotti, the governor, to the sword. The rest,
  • with Signior or Antonio Bembo, Proveditor Extraordinary, were made
  • prisoners of war."--_A Compleat History of the Turks_ [London, 1719],
  • iii. 151.
  • NOTE ON THE MS. OF _THE SIEGE OF CORINTH_.
  • The original MS. of the _Siege of Corinth_ (now in the possession of
  • Lord Glenesk) consists of sixteen folio and nine quarto sheets, and
  • numbers fifty pages. Sheets 1-4 are folios, sheets 5-10 are quartos,
  • sheets 11-22 are folios, and sheets 23-25 are quartos.
  • To judge from the occasional and disconnected pagination, this MS.
  • consists of portions of two or more fair copies of a number of detached
  • scraps written at different times, together with two or three of the
  • original scraps which had not been transcribed.
  • The water-mark of the folios is, with one exception (No. 8, 1815), 1813;
  • and of the quartos, with one exception (No. 8, 1814), 1812.
  • Lord Glenesk's MS. is dated January 31, 1815. Lady Byron's transcript,
  • from which the _Siege of Corinth_ was printed, and which is in Mr.
  • Murray's possession, is dated November 2, 1815.
  • THE SIEGE OF CORINTH
  • In the year since Jesus died for men,[332]
  • Eighteen hundred years and ten,[333]
  • We were a gallant company,
  • Riding o'er land, and sailing o'er sea.
  • Oh! but we went merrily![334]
  • We forded the river, and clomb the high hill,
  • Never our steeds for a day stood still;
  • Whether we lay in the cave or the shed,
  • Our sleep fell soft on the hardest bed;
  • Whether we couched in our rough capote,[335] 10
  • On the rougher plank of our gliding boat,
  • Or stretched on the beach, or our saddles spread,
  • As a pillow beneath the resting head,
  • Fresh we woke upon the morrow:
  • All our thoughts and words had scope,
  • We had health, and we had hope,
  • Toil and travel, but no sorrow.
  • We were of all tongues and creeds;--
  • Some were those who counted beads,
  • Some of mosque, and some of church, 20
  • And some, or I mis-say, of neither;
  • Yet through the wide world might ye search,
  • Nor find a motlier crew nor blither.
  • But some are dead, and some are gone,
  • And some are scattered and alone,
  • And some are rebels on the hills[336]
  • That look along Epirus' valleys,
  • Where Freedom still at moments rallies,
  • And pays in blood Oppression's ills;
  • And some are in a far countree, 30
  • And some all restlessly at home;
  • But never more, oh! never, we
  • Shall meet to revel and to roam.
  • But those hardy days flew cheerily![nz]
  • And when they now fall drearily,
  • My thoughts, like swallows, skim the main,[337]
  • And bear my spirit back again
  • Over the earth, and through the air,
  • A wild bird and a wanderer.
  • 'Tis this that ever wakes my strain, 40
  • And oft, too oft, implores again
  • The few who may endure my lay,[oa]
  • To follow me so far away.
  • Stranger, wilt thou follow now,
  • And sit with me on Acro-Corinth's brow?
  • I.[338]
  • Many a vanished year and age,[ob]
  • And Tempest's breath, and Battle's rage,
  • Have swept o'er Corinth; yet she stands,
  • A fortress formed to Freedom's hands.[oc]
  • The Whirlwind's wrath, the Earthquake's shock, 50
  • Have left untouched her hoary rock,
  • The keystone of a land, which still,
  • Though fall'n, looks proudly on that hill,
  • The landmark to the double tide
  • That purpling rolls on either side,
  • As if their waters chafed to meet,
  • Yet pause and crouch beneath her feet.
  • But could the blood before her shed
  • Since first Timoleon's brother bled,[339]
  • Or baffled Persia's despot fled, 60
  • Arise from out the Earth which drank
  • The stream of Slaughter as it sank,
  • That sanguine Ocean would o'erflow
  • Her isthmus idly spread below:
  • Or could the bones of all the slain,[od]
  • Who perished there, be piled again,
  • That rival pyramid would rise
  • More mountain-like, through those clear skies[oe]
  • Than yon tower-capp'd Acropolis,
  • Which seems the very clouds to kiss. 70
  • II.
  • On dun Cithæron's ridge appears
  • The gleam of twice ten thousand spears;
  • And downward to the Isthmian plain,
  • From shore to shore of either main,[of]
  • The tent is pitched, the Crescent shines
  • Along the Moslem's leaguering lines;
  • And the dusk Spahi's bands[340] advance
  • Beneath each bearded Pacha's glance;
  • And far and wide as eye can reach[og]
  • The turbaned cohorts throng the beach; 80
  • And there the Arab's camel kneels,
  • And there his steed the Tartar wheels;
  • The Turcoman hath left his herd,[341]
  • The sabre round his loins to gird;
  • And there the volleying thunders pour,
  • Till waves grow smoother to the roar.
  • The trench is dug, the cannon's breath
  • Wings the far hissing globe of death;[342]
  • Fast whirl the fragments from the wall,
  • Which crumbles with the ponderous ball; 90
  • And from that wall the foe replies,
  • O'er dusty plain and smoky skies,
  • With fares that answer fast and well
  • The summons of the Infidel.
  • III.
  • But near and nearest to the wall
  • Of those who wish and work its fall,
  • With deeper skill in War's black art,
  • Than Othman's sons, and high of heart
  • As any Chief that ever stood
  • Triumphant in the fields of blood; 100
  • From post to post, and deed to deed,
  • Fast spurring on his reeking steed,
  • Where sallying ranks the trench assail,
  • And make the foremost Moslem quail;
  • Or where the battery, guarded well,
  • Remains as yet impregnable,
  • Alighting cheerly to inspire
  • The soldier slackening in his fire;
  • The first and freshest of the host
  • Which Stamboul's Sultan there can boast, 110
  • To guide the follower o'er the field,
  • To point the tube, the lance to wield,
  • Or whirl around the bickering blade;--
  • Was Alp, the Adrian renegade![343]
  • IV.
  • From Venice--once a race of worth
  • His gentle Sires--he drew his birth;
  • But late an exile from her shore,[oh]
  • Against his countrymen he bore
  • The arms they taught to bear; and now
  • The turban girt his shaven brow. 120
  • Through many a change had Corinth passed
  • With Greece to Venice' rule at last;
  • And here, before her walls, with those
  • To Greece and Venice equal foes,
  • He stood a foe, with all the zeal
  • Which young and fiery converts feel,
  • Within whose heated bosom throngs
  • The memory of a thousand wrongs.
  • To him had Venice ceased to be
  • Her ancient civic boast--"the Free;" 130
  • And in the palace of St. Mark
  • Unnamed accusers in the dark
  • Within the "Lion's mouth" had placed
  • A charge against him uneffaced:[344]
  • He fled in time, and saved his life,
  • To waste his future years in strife,[oi]
  • That taught his land how great her loss
  • In him who triumphed o'er the Cross,
  • 'Gainst which he reared the Crescent high,
  • And battled to avenge or die. 140
  • V.
  • Coumourgi[345]--he whose closing scene
  • Adorned the triumph of Eugene,
  • When on Carlowitz' bloody plain,
  • The last and mightiest of the slain,
  • He sank, regretting not to die,
  • But cursed the Christian's victory--
  • Coumourgi--can his glory cease,
  • That latest conqueror of Greece,
  • Till Christian hands to Greece restore
  • The freedom Venice gave of yore? 150
  • A hundred years have rolled away
  • Since he refixed the Moslem's sway;
  • And now he led the Mussulman,
  • And gave the guidance of the van
  • To Alp, who well repaid the trust
  • By cities levelled with the dust;
  • And proved, by many a deed of death,
  • How firm his heart in novel faith.
  • VI.
  • The walls grew weak; and fast and hot
  • Against them poured the ceaseless shot, 160
  • With unabating fury sent
  • From battery to battlement;
  • And thunder-like the pealing din[oj]
  • Rose from each heated culverin;
  • And here and there some crackling dome
  • Was fired before the exploding bomb;
  • And as the fabric sank beneath
  • The shattering shell's volcanic breath,
  • In red and wreathing columns flashed
  • The flame, as loud the ruin crashed, 170
  • Or into countless meteors driven,
  • Its earth-stars melted into heaven;[ok]
  • Whose clouds that day grew doubly dun,
  • Impervious to the hidden sun,
  • With volumed smoke that slowly grew[ol]
  • To one wide sky of sulphurous hue.
  • VII.
  • But not for vengeance, long delayed,
  • Alone, did Alp, the renegade,
  • The Moslem warriors sternly teach
  • His skill to pierce the promised breach: 180
  • Within these walls a Maid was pent
  • His hope would win, without consent
  • Of that inexorable Sire,
  • Whose heart refused him in its ire,
  • When Alp, beneath his Christian name,
  • Her virgin hand aspired to claim.
  • In happier mood, and earlier time,
  • While unimpeached for traitorous crime,
  • Gayest in Gondola or Hall,
  • He glittered through the Carnival; 190
  • And tuned the softest serenade
  • That e'er on Adria's waters played
  • At midnight to Italian maid.[om]
  • VIII.
  • And many deemed her heart was won;
  • For sought by numbers, given to none,
  • Had young Francesca's hand remained
  • Still by the Church's bonds unchained:
  • And when the Adriatic bore
  • Lanciotto to the Paynim shore,
  • Her wonted smiles were seen to fail, 200
  • And pensive waxed the maid and pale;
  • More constant at confessional,
  • More rare at masque and festival;
  • Or seen at such, with downcast eyes,
  • Which conquered hearts they ceased to prize:
  • With listless look she seems to gaze:
  • With humbler care her form arrays;
  • Her voice less lively in the song;
  • Her step, though light, less fleet among
  • The pairs, on whom the Morning's glance 210
  • Breaks, yet unsated with the dance.
  • IX.
  • Sent by the State to guard the land,
  • (Which, wrested from the Moslem's hand,[346]
  • While Sobieski tamed his pride
  • By Buda's wall and Danube's side,[on]
  • The chiefs of Venice wrung away
  • From Patra to Euboea's bay,)
  • Minotti held in Corinth's towers[oo]
  • The Doge's delegated powers,
  • While yet the pitying eye of Peace 220
  • Smiled o'er her long forgotten Greece:
  • And ere that faithless truce was broke
  • Which freed her from the unchristian yoke,
  • With him his gentle daughter came;
  • Nor there, since Menelaus' dame
  • Forsook her lord and land, to prove
  • What woes await on lawless love,
  • Had fairer form adorned the shore
  • Than she, the matchless stranger, bore.[op]
  • X.
  • The wall is rent, the ruins yawn; 230
  • And, with to-morrow's earliest dawn,
  • O'er the disjointed mass shall vault
  • The foremost of the fierce assault.
  • The bands are ranked--the chosen van
  • Of Tartar and of Mussulman,
  • The full of hope, misnamed "forlorn,"[347]
  • Who hold the thought of death in scorn,
  • And win their way with falchion's force,
  • Or pave the path with many a corse,
  • O'er which the following brave may rise, 240
  • Their stepping-stone--the last who dies![oq]
  • XI.
  • 'Tis midnight: on the mountains brown[348]
  • The cold, round moon shines deeply down;
  • Blue roll the waters, blue the sky
  • Spreads like an ocean hung on high,
  • Bespangled with those isles of light,[or][349]
  • So wildly, spiritually bright;
  • Who ever gazed upon them shining
  • And turned to earth without repining,
  • Nor wished for wings to flee away, 250
  • And mix with their eternal ray?
  • The waves on either shore lay there
  • Calm, clear, and azure as the air;
  • And scarce their foam the pebbles shook,
  • But murmured meekly as the brook.
  • The winds were pillowed on the waves;
  • The banners drooped along their staves,
  • And, as they fell around them furling,
  • Above them shone the crescent curling;
  • And that deep silence was unbroke, 260
  • Save where the watch his signal spoke,
  • Save where the steed neighed oft and shrill,
  • And echo answered from the hill,
  • And the wide hum of that wild host
  • Rustled like leaves from coast to coast,
  • As rose the Muezzin's voice in air
  • In midnight call to wonted prayer;
  • It rose, that chanted mournful strain,
  • Like some lone Spirit's o'er the plain:
  • 'Twas musical, but sadly sweet, 270
  • Such as when winds and harp-strings meet,
  • And take a long unmeasured tone,
  • To mortal minstrelsy unknown.[os]
  • It seemed to those within the wall
  • A cry prophetic of their fall:
  • It struck even the besieger's ear
  • With something ominous and drear,[350]
  • An undefined and sudden thrill,
  • Which makes the heart a moment still,
  • Then beat with quicker pulse, ashamed 280
  • Of that strange sense its silence framed;
  • Such as a sudden passing-bell
  • Wakes, though but for a stranger's knell.[ot]
  • XII.
  • The tent of Alp was on the shore;
  • The sound was hushed, the prayer was o'er;
  • The watch was set, the night-round made,
  • All mandates issued and obeyed:
  • 'Tis but another anxious night,
  • His pains the morrow may requite
  • With all Revenge and Love can pay, 290
  • In guerdon for their long delay.
  • Few hours remain, and he hath need
  • Of rest, to nerve for many a deed
  • Of slaughter; but within his soul
  • The thoughts like troubled waters roll.[ou]
  • He stood alone among the host;
  • Not his the loud fanatic boast
  • To plant the Crescent o'er the Cross,
  • Or risk a life with little loss,
  • Secure in paradise to be 300
  • By Houris loved immortally:
  • Nor his, what burning patriots feel,
  • The stern exaltedness of zeal,
  • Profuse of blood, untired in toil,
  • When battling on the parent soil.
  • He stood alone--a renegade
  • Against the country he betrayed;
  • He stood alone amidst his band,
  • Without a trusted heart or hand:
  • They followed him, for he was brave, 310
  • And great the spoil he got and gave;
  • They crouched to him, for he had skill
  • To warp and wield the vulgar will:[ov]
  • But still his Christian origin
  • With them was little less than sin.
  • They envied even the faithless fame
  • He earned beneath a Moslem name;
  • Since he, their mightiest chief, had been
  • In youth a bitter Nazarene.
  • They did not know how Pride can stoop, 320
  • When baffled feelings withering droop;
  • They did not know how Hate can burn
  • In hearts once changed from soft to stern;
  • Nor all the false and fatal zeal
  • The convert of Revenge can feel.
  • He ruled them--man may rule the worst,
  • By ever daring to be first:
  • So lions o'er the jackals sway;
  • The jackal points, he fells the prey,[ow][351]
  • Then on the vulgar, yelling, press, 330
  • To gorge the relics of success.
  • XIII.
  • His head grows fevered, and his pulse
  • The quick successive throbs convulse;
  • In vain from side to side he throws
  • His form, in courtship of repose;[ox]
  • Or if he dozed, a sound, a start
  • Awoke him with a sunken heart.
  • The turban on his hot brow pressed,
  • The mail weighed lead-like on his breast,
  • Though oft and long beneath its weight 340
  • Upon his eyes had slumber sate,
  • Without or couch or canopy,
  • Except a rougher field and sky[oy]
  • Than now might yield a warrior's bed,
  • Than now along the heaven was spread.
  • He could not rest, he could not stay
  • Within his tent to wait for day,[oz]
  • But walked him forth along the sand,
  • Where thousand sleepers strewed the strand.
  • What pillowed them? and why should he 350
  • More wakeful than the humblest be,
  • Since more their peril, worse their toil?
  • And yet they fearless dream of spoil;
  • While he alone, where thousands passed
  • A night of sleep, perchance their last,
  • In sickly vigil wandered on,
  • And envied all he gazed upon.
  • XIV.
  • He felt his soul become more light
  • Beneath the freshness of the night.
  • Cool was the silent sky, though calm, 360
  • And bathed his brow with airy balm:
  • Behind, the camp--before him lay,
  • In many a winding creek and bay,
  • Lepanto's gulf; and, on the brow
  • Of Delphi's hill, unshaken snow,[pa]
  • High and eternal, such as shone
  • Through thousand summers brightly gone,
  • Along the gulf, the mount, the clime;
  • It will not melt, like man, to time:
  • Tyrant and slave are swept away, 370
  • Less formed to wear before the ray;
  • But that white veil, the lightest, frailest,[352]
  • Which on the mighty mount thou hailest,
  • While tower and tree are torn and rent,
  • Shines o'er its craggy battlement;
  • In form a peak, in height a cloud,
  • In texture like a hovering shroud,
  • Thus high by parting Freedom spread,
  • As from her fond abode she fled,
  • And lingered on the spot, where long 380
  • Her prophet spirit spake in song.[pb]
  • Oh! still her step at moments falters
  • O'er withered fields, and ruined altars,
  • And fain would wake, in souls too broken,
  • By pointing to each glorious token:
  • But vain her voice, till better days
  • Dawn in those yet remembered rays,
  • Which shone upon the Persian flying,
  • And saw the Spartan smile in dying.
  • XV.
  • Not mindless of these mighty times 390
  • Was Alp, despite his flight and crimes;
  • And through this night, as on he wandered,[pc]
  • And o'er the past and present pondered,
  • And thought upon the glorious dead
  • Who there in better cause had bled,
  • He felt how faint and feebly dim[pd]
  • The fame that could accrue to him,
  • Who cheered the band, and waved the sword,[pe]
  • A traitor in a turbaned horde;
  • And led them to the lawless siege, 400
  • Whose best success were sacrilege.
  • Not so had those his fancy numbered,[353]
  • The chiefs whose dust around him slumbered;
  • Their phalanx marshalled on the plain,
  • Whose bulwarks were not then in vain.
  • They fell devoted, but undying;
  • The very gale their names seemed sighing;
  • The waters murmured of their name;
  • The woods were peopled with their fame;
  • The silent pillar, lone and grey, 410
  • Claimed kindred with their sacred clay;
  • Their spirits wrapped the dusky mountain,
  • Their memory sparkled o'er the fountain;[pf]
  • The meanest rill, the mightiest river
  • Rolled mingling with their fame for ever.
  • Despite of every yoke she bears,
  • That land is Glory's still and theirs![pg]
  • 'Tis still a watch-word to the earth:
  • When man would do a deed of worth
  • He points to Greece, and turns to tread, 420
  • So sanctioned, on the tyrant's head:
  • He looks to her, and rushes on
  • Where life is lost, or Freedom won.[ph]
  • XVI.
  • Still by the shore Alp mutely mused,
  • And wooed the freshness Night diffused.
  • There shrinks no ebb in that tideless sea,[354]
  • Which changeless rolls eternally;
  • So that wildest of waves, in their angriest mood,[pi]
  • Scarce break on the bounds of the land for a rood;
  • And the powerless moon beholds them flow, 430
  • Heedless if she come or go:
  • Calm or high, in main or bay,
  • On their course she hath no sway.
  • The rock unworn its base doth bare,
  • And looks o'er the surf, but it comes not there;
  • And the fringe of the foam may be seen below,
  • On the line that it left long ages ago:
  • A smooth short space of yellow sand[pj][355]
  • Between it and the greener land.
  • He wandered on along the beach, 440
  • Till within the range of a carbine's reach
  • Of the leaguered wall; but they saw him not,
  • Or how could he 'scape from the hostile shot?[pk]
  • Did traitors lurk in the Christians' hold?
  • Were their hands grown stiff, or their hearts waxed cold?
  • I know not, in sooth; but from yonder wall[pl]
  • There flashed no fire, and there hissed no ball,
  • Though he stood beneath the bastion's frown,
  • That flanked the seaward gate of the town;
  • Though he heard the sound, and could almost tell 450
  • The sullen words of the sentinel,
  • As his measured step on the stone below
  • Clanked, as he paced it to and fro;
  • And he saw the lean dogs beneath the wall
  • Hold o'er the dead their Carnival,[356]
  • Gorging and growling o'er carcass and limb;
  • They were too busy to bark at him!
  • From a Tartar's skull they had stripped the flesh,
  • As ye peel the fig when its fruit is fresh;
  • And their white tusks crunched o'er the whiter skull,[357] 460
  • As it slipped through their jaws, when their edge grew dull,
  • As they lazily mumbled the bones of the dead,
  • When they scarce could rise from the spot where they fed;
  • So well had they broken a lingering fast
  • With those who had fallen for that night's repast.
  • And Alp knew, by the turbans that rolled on the sand,
  • The foremost of these were the best of his band:
  • Crimson and green were the shawls of their wear,
  • And each scalp had a single long tuft of hair,[358]
  • All the rest was shaven and bare. 470
  • The scalps were in the wild dog's maw,
  • The hair was tangled round his jaw:
  • But close by the shore, on the edge of the gulf,
  • There sat a vulture flapping a wolf,
  • Who had stolen from the hills, but kept away,
  • Scared by the dogs, from the human prey;
  • But he seized on his share of a steed that lay,
  • Picked by the birds, on the sands of the bay.
  • XVII.
  • Alp turned him from the sickening sight:
  • Never had shaken his nerves in fight; 480
  • But he better could brook to behold the dying,
  • Deep in the tide of their warm blood lying,[pm][359]
  • Scorched with the death-thirst, and writhing in vain,
  • Than the perishing dead who are past all pain.[pn][360]
  • There is something of pride in the perilous hour,
  • Whate'er be the shape in which Death may lower;
  • For Fame is there to say who bleeds,
  • And Honour's eye on daring deeds![361]
  • But when all is past, it is humbling to tread[po]
  • O'er the weltering field of the tombless dead,[362] 490
  • And see worms of the earth, and fowls of the air,
  • Beasts of the forest, all gathering there;
  • All regarding man as their prey,
  • All rejoicing in his decay.[pp]
  • XVIII.
  • There is a temple in ruin stands,
  • Fashioned by long forgotten hands;
  • Two or three columns, and many a stone,
  • Marble and granite, with grass o'ergrown!
  • Out upon Time! it will leave no more
  • Of the things to come than the things before![pq][363] 500
  • Out upon Time! who for ever will leave
  • But enough of the past for the future to grieve
  • O'er that which hath been, and o'er that which must be:
  • What we have seen, our sons shall see;
  • Remnants of things that have passed away,
  • Fragments of stone, reared by creatures of clay![pr]
  • XIX.
  • He sate him down at a pillar's base,[364]
  • And passed his hand athwart his face;
  • Like one in dreary musing mood,
  • Declining was his attitude; 510
  • His head was drooping on his breast,
  • Fevered, throbbing, and oppressed;
  • And o'er his brow, so downward bent,
  • Oft his beating fingers went,
  • Hurriedly, as you may see
  • Your own run over the ivory key,
  • Ere the measured tone is taken
  • By the chords you would awaken.
  • There he sate all heavily,
  • As he heard the night-wind sigh. 520
  • Was it the wind through some hollow stone,[ps]
  • Sent that soft and tender moan?[365]
  • He lifted his head, and he looked on the sea,
  • But it was unrippled as glass may be;
  • He looked on the long grass--it waved not a blade;
  • How was that gentle sound conveyed?
  • He looked to the banners--each flag lay still,
  • So did the leaves on Cithæron's hill,
  • And he felt not a breath come over his cheek;
  • What did that sudden sound bespeak? 530
  • He turned to the left--is he sure of sight?
  • There sate a lady, youthful and bright![pt][366]
  • XX.
  • He started up with more of fear
  • Than if an arméd foe were near.
  • "God of my fathers! what is here?
  • Who art thou? and wherefore sent
  • So near a hostile armament?"
  • His trembling hands refused to sign
  • The cross he deemed no more divine:
  • He had resumed it in that hour,[pu] 540
  • But Conscience wrung away the power.
  • He gazed, he saw; he knew the face
  • Of beauty, and the form of grace;
  • It was Francesca by his side,
  • The maid who might have been his bride![pv]
  • The rose was yet upon her cheek,
  • But mellowed with a tenderer streak:
  • Where was the play of her soft lips fled?
  • Gone was the smile that enlivened their red.
  • The Ocean's calm within their view,[pw] 550
  • Beside her eye had less of blue;
  • But like that cold wave it stood still,
  • And its glance, though clear, was chill.[367]
  • Around her form a thin robe twining,
  • Nought concealed her bosom shining;
  • Through the parting of her hair,
  • Floating darkly downward there,
  • Her rounded arm showed white and bare:
  • And ere yet she made reply,
  • Once she raised her hand on high; 560
  • It was so wan, and transparent of hue,
  • You might have seen the moon shine through.
  • XXI.
  • "I come from my rest to him I love best,
  • That I may be happy, and he may be blessed.
  • I have passed the guards, the gate, the wall;
  • Sought thee in safety through foes and all.
  • 'Tis said the lion will turn and flee[368]
  • From a maid in the pride of her purity;
  • And the Power on high, that can shield the good
  • Thus from the tyrant of the wood, 570
  • Hath extended its mercy to guard me as well
  • From the hands of the leaguering Infidel.
  • I come--and if I come in vain,
  • Never, oh never, we meet again!
  • Thou hast done a fearful deed
  • In falling away from thy fathers' creed:
  • But dash that turban to earth, and sign
  • The sign of the cross, and for ever be mine;
  • Wring the black drop from thy heart,
  • And to-morrow unites us no more to part." 580
  • "And where should our bridal couch be spread?
  • In the midst of the dying and the dead?
  • For to-morrow we give to the slaughter and flame
  • The sons and the shrines of the Christian name.
  • None, save thou and thine, I've sworn,
  • Shall be left upon the morn:
  • But thee will I bear to a lovely spot,
  • Where our hands shall be joined, and our sorrow forgot.
  • There thou yet shall be my bride,
  • When once again I've quelled the pride 590
  • Of Venice; and her hated race
  • Have felt the arm they would debase
  • Scourge, with a whip of scorpions, those
  • Whom Vice and Envy made my foes."
  • Upon his hand she laid her own--
  • Light was the touch, but it thrilled to the bone,
  • And shot a chillness to his heart,[px]
  • Which fixed him beyond the power to start.
  • Though slight was that grasp so mortal cold,
  • He could not loose him from its hold; 600
  • But never did clasp of one so dear
  • Strike on the pulse with such feeling of fear,
  • As those thin fingers, long and white,
  • Froze through his blood by their touch that night.
  • The feverish glow of his brow was gone,
  • And his heart sank so still that it felt like stone,
  • As he looked on the face, and beheld its hue,[py]
  • So deeply changed from what he knew:
  • Fair but faint--without the ray
  • Of mind, that made each feature play 610
  • Like sparkling waves on a sunny day;
  • And her motionless lips lay still as death,
  • And her words came forth without her breath,
  • And there rose not a heave o'er her bosom's swell,[pz]
  • And there seemed not a pulse in her veins to dwell.
  • Though her eye shone out, yet the lids were fixed,[369]
  • And the glance that it gave was wild and unmixed
  • With aught of change, as the eyes may seem
  • Of the restless who walk in a troubled dream;
  • Like the figures on arras, that gloomily glare, 620
  • Stirred by the breath of the wintry air[qa]
  • So seen by the dying lamp's fitful light,[qb]
  • Lifeless, but life-like, and awful to sight;
  • As they seem, through the dimness, about to come down
  • From the shadowy wall where their images frown;
  • Fearfully flitting to and fro,
  • As the gusts on the tapestry come and go.[370]
  • "If not for love of me be given
  • Thus much, then, for the love of Heaven,--
  • Again I say--that turban tear 630
  • From off thy faithless brow, and swear
  • Thine injured country's sons to spare,
  • Or thou art lost; and never shalt see--
  • Not earth--that's past--but Heaven or me.
  • If this thou dost accord, albeit
  • A heavy doom' tis thine to meet,
  • That doom shall half absolve thy sin,
  • And Mercy's gate may receive thee within:[371]
  • But pause one moment more, and take
  • The curse of Him thou didst forsake; 640
  • And look once more to Heaven, and see
  • Its love for ever shut from thee.
  • There is a light cloud by the moon--[372]
  • 'Tis passing, and will pass full soon--
  • If, by the time its vapoury sail
  • Hath ceased her shaded orb to veil,
  • Thy heart within thee is not changed,
  • Then God and man are both avenged;
  • Dark will thy doom be, darker still
  • Thine immortality of ill." 650
  • Alp looked to heaven, and saw on high
  • The sign she spake of in the sky;
  • But his heart was swollen, and turned aside,
  • By deep interminable pride.[qc]
  • This first false passion of his breast
  • Rolled like a torrent o'er the rest.
  • _He_ sue for mercy! _He_ dismayed
  • By wild words of a timid maid!
  • _He_, wronged by Venice, vow to save
  • Her sons, devoted to the grave! 660
  • No--though that cloud were thunder's worst,
  • And charged to crush him--let it burst!
  • He looked upon it earnestly,
  • Without an accent of reply;
  • He watched it passing; it is flown:
  • Full on his eye the clear moon shone,
  • And thus he spake--"Whate'er my fate,
  • I am no changeling--'tis too late:
  • The reed in storms may bow and quiver,
  • Then rise again; the tree must shiver. 670
  • What Venice made me, I must be,
  • Her foe in all, save love to thee:
  • But thou art safe: oh, fly with me!"
  • He turned, but she is gone!
  • Nothing is there but the column stone.
  • Hath she sunk in the earth, or melted in air?
  • He saw not--he knew not--but nothing is there.
  • XXII.
  • The night is past, and shines the sun
  • As if that morn were a jocund one.[373]
  • Lightly and brightly breaks away 680
  • The Morning from her mantle grey,[374]
  • And the Noon will look on a sultry day.[375]
  • Hark to the trump, and the drum,
  • And the mournful sound of the barbarous horn,
  • And the flap of the banners, that flit as they're borne,
  • And the neigh of the steed, and the multitude's hum,
  • And the clash, and the shout, "They come! they come!"
  • The horsetails[376] are plucked from the ground, and the sword
  • From its sheath; and they form, and but wait for the word.
  • Tartar, and Spahi, and Turcoman, 690
  • Strike your tents, and throng to the van;
  • Mount ye, spur ye, skirr the plain,[377]
  • That the fugitive may flee in vain,
  • When he breaks from the town; and none escape,
  • Agéd or young, in the Christian shape;
  • While your fellows on foot, in a fiery mass,
  • Bloodstain the breach through which they pass.[378]
  • The steeds are all bridled, and snort to the rein;
  • Curved is each neck, and flowing each mane;
  • White is the foam of their champ on the bit; 700
  • The spears are uplifted; the matches are lit;
  • The cannon are pointed, and ready to roar,
  • And crush the wall they have crumbled before:[379]
  • Forms in his phalanx each Janizar;
  • Alp at their head; his right arm is bare,
  • So is the blade of his scimitar;
  • The Khan and the Pachas are all at their post;
  • The Vizier himself at the head of the host.
  • When the culverin's signal is fired, then on;
  • Leave not in Corinth a living one-- 710
  • A priest at her altars, a chief in her halls,
  • A hearth in her mansions, a stone on her walls.
  • God and the prophet--Alla Hu![380]
  • Up to the skies with that wild halloo!
  • "There the breach lies for passage, the ladder to scale;
  • And your hands on your sabres, and how should ye fail?
  • He who first downs with the red cross may crave[381]
  • His heart's dearest wish; let him ask it, and have!"
  • Thus uttered Coumourgi, the dauntless Vizier;[382]
  • The reply was the brandish of sabre and spear, 720
  • And the shout of fierce thousands in joyous ire:--
  • Silence--hark to the signal--fire!
  • XXIII.
  • As the wolves, that headlong go
  • On the stately buffalo,
  • Though with fiery eyes, and angry roar,
  • And hoofs that stamp, and horns that gore,
  • He tramples on earth, or tosses on high
  • The foremost, who rush on his strength but to die
  • Thus against the wall they went,
  • Thus the first were backward bent;[383] 730
  • Many a bosom, sheathed in brass,
  • Strewed the earth like broken glass,[qd]
  • Shivered by the shot, that tore
  • The ground whereon they moved no more:
  • Even as they fell, in files they lay,
  • Like the mower's grass at the close of day,[qe]
  • When his work is done on the levelled plain;
  • Such was the fall of the foremost slain.[384]
  • XXIV.
  • As the spring-tides, with heavy plash,
  • From the cliffs invading dash 740
  • Huge fragments, sapped by the ceaseless flow,
  • Till white and thundering down they go,
  • Like the avalanche's snow
  • On the Alpine vales below;
  • Thus at length, outbreathed and worn,
  • Corinth's sons were downward borne
  • By the long and oft renewed
  • Charge of the Moslem multitude.
  • In firmness they stood, and in masses they fell,
  • Heaped by the host of the Infidel, 750
  • Hand to hand, and foot to foot:
  • Nothing there, save Death, was mute;[385]
  • Stroke, and thrust, and flash, and cry
  • For quarter, or for victory,
  • Mingle there with the volleying thunder,
  • Which makes the distant cities wonder
  • How the sounding battle goes,
  • If with them, or for their foes;
  • If they must mourn, or may rejoice
  • In that annihilating voice, 760
  • Which pierces the deep hills through and through
  • With an echo dread and new:
  • You might have heard it, on that day,
  • O'er Salamis and Megara;
  • (We have heard the hearers say,)[qf]
  • Even unto Piræus' bay.
  • XXV.
  • From the point of encountering blades to the hilt,
  • Sabres and swords with blood were gilt;[386]
  • But the rampart is won, and the spoil begun,
  • And all but the after carnage done. 770
  • Shriller shrieks now mingling come
  • From within the plundered dome:
  • Hark to the haste of flying feet,
  • That splash in the blood of the slippery street;
  • But here and there, where 'vantage ground
  • Against the foe may still be found,
  • Desperate groups, of twelve or ten,
  • Make a pause, and turn again--
  • With banded backs against the wall,
  • Fiercely stand, or fighting fall. 780
  • There stood an old man[387]--his hairs were white,
  • But his veteran arm was full of might:
  • So gallantly bore he the brunt of the fray,
  • The dead before him, on that day,
  • In a semicircle lay;
  • Still he combated unwounded,
  • Though retreating, unsurrounded.
  • Many a scar of former fight
  • Lurked[388] beneath his corslet bright;
  • But of every wound his body bore, 790
  • Each and all had been ta'en before:
  • Though agéd, he was so iron of limb,
  • Few of our youth could cope with him,
  • And the foes, whom he singly kept at bay,
  • Outnumbered his thin hairs[389] of silver grey.
  • From right to left his sabre swept:
  • Many an Othman mother wept
  • Sons that were unborn, when dipped[390]
  • His weapon first in Moslem gore,
  • Ere his years could count a score. 800
  • Of all he might have been the sire[391]
  • Who fell that day beneath his ire:
  • For, sonless left long years ago,
  • His wrath made many a childless foe;
  • And since the day, when in the strait[392]
  • His only boy had met his fate,
  • His parent's iron hand did doom
  • More than a human hecatomb.[393]
  • If shades by carnage be appeased,
  • Patroclus' spirit less was pleased 810
  • Than his, Minotti's son, who died
  • Where Asia's bounds and ours divide.
  • Buried he lay, where thousands before
  • For thousands of years were inhumed on the shore;
  • What of them is left, to tell
  • Where they lie, and how they fell?
  • Not a stone on their turf, nor a bone in their graves;
  • But they live in the verse that immortally saves.[394]
  • XXVI.
  • Hark to the Allah shout![395] a band
  • Of the Mussulman bravest and best is at hand; 820
  • Their leader's nervous arm is bare,
  • Swifter to smite, and never to spare--
  • Unclothed to the shoulder it waves them on;
  • Thus in the fight is he ever known:
  • Others a gaudier garb may show,
  • To tempt the spoil of the greedy foe;
  • Many a hand's on a richer hilt,
  • But none on a steel more ruddily gilt;
  • Many a loftier turban may wear,--
  • Alp is but known by the white arm bare; 830
  • Look through the thick of the fight,'tis there!
  • There is not a standard on that shore
  • So well advanced the ranks before;
  • There is not a banner in Moslem war
  • Will lure the Delhis half so far;
  • It glances like a falling star!
  • Where'er that mighty arm is seen,
  • The bravest be, or late have been;[396]
  • There the craven cries for quarter
  • Vainly to the vengeful Tartar; 840
  • Or the hero, silent lying,
  • Scorns to yield a groan in dying;
  • Mustering his last feeble blow
  • 'Gainst the nearest levelled foe,
  • Though faint beneath the mutual wound,
  • Grappling on the gory ground.
  • XXVII.
  • Still the old man stood erect.
  • And Alp's career a moment checked.
  • "Yield thee, Minotti; quarter take,
  • For thine own, thy daughter's sake." 850
  • "Never, Renegado, never!
  • Though the life of thy gift would last for ever."[qg]
  • "Francesca!--Oh, my promised bride![qh]
  • Must she too perish by thy pride!"
  • "She is safe."--"Where? where?"--"In Heaven;
  • From whence thy traitor soul is driven--
  • Far from thee, and undefiled."
  • Grimly then Minotti smiled,
  • As he saw Alp staggering bow
  • Before his words, as with a blow. 860
  • "Oh God! when died she?"--"Yesternight--
  • Nor weep I for her spirit's flight:
  • None of my pure race shall be
  • Slaves to Mahomet and thee--
  • Come on!"--That challenge is in vain--
  • Alp's already with the slain!
  • While Minotti's words were wreaking
  • More revenge in bitter speaking
  • Than his falchion's point had found,
  • Had the time allowed to wound, 870
  • From within the neighbouring porch
  • Of a long defended church,
  • Where the last and desperate few
  • Would the failing fight renew,
  • The sharp shot dashed Alp to the ground;
  • Ere an eye could view the wound
  • That crashed through the brain of the infidel,
  • Round he spun, and down he fell;
  • A flash like fire within his eyes
  • Blazed, as he bent no more to rise, 880
  • And then eternal darkness sunk
  • Through all the palpitating trunk;[qi]
  • Nought of life left, save a quivering
  • Where his limbs were slightly shivering:
  • They turned him on his back; his breast
  • And brow were stained with gore and dust,
  • And through his lips the life-blood oozed,
  • From its deep veins lately loosed;
  • But in his pulse there was no throb,
  • Nor on his lips one dying sob; 890
  • Sigh, nor word, nor struggling breath[qj]
  • Heralded his way to death:
  • Ere his very thought could pray,
  • Unaneled he passed away,
  • Without a hope from Mercy's aid,--
  • To the last a Renegade.[397]
  • XXVIII.
  • Fearfully the yell arose
  • Of his followers, and his foes;
  • These in joy, in fury those:[qk]
  • Then again in conflict mixing,[ql] 900
  • Clashing swords, and spears transfixing,
  • Interchanged the blow and thrust,
  • Hurling warriors in the dust.
  • Street by street, and foot by foot,
  • Still Minotti dares dispute
  • The latest portion of the land
  • Left beneath his high command;
  • With him, aiding heart and hand,
  • The remnant of his gallant band.
  • Still the church is tenable, 910
  • Whence issued late the fated ball
  • That half avenged the city's fall,
  • When Alp, her fierce assailant, fell:
  • Thither bending sternly back,
  • They leave before a bloody track;
  • And, with their faces to the foe,
  • Dealing wounds with every blow,[398]
  • The chief, and his retreating train,
  • Join to those within the fane;
  • There they yet may breathe awhile, 920
  • Sheltered by the massy pile.
  • XXIX.
  • Brief breathing-time! the turbaned host,
  • With added ranks and raging boast,
  • Press onwards with such strength and heat,
  • Their numbers balk their own retreat;
  • For narrow the way that led to the spot
  • Where still the Christians yielded not;
  • And the foremost, if fearful, may vainly try
  • Through the massy column to turn and fly;
  • They perforce must do or die. 930
  • They die; but ere their eyes could close,
  • Avengers o'er their bodies rose;
  • Fresh and furious, fast they fill
  • The ranks unthinned, though slaughtered still;
  • And faint the weary Christians wax
  • Before the still renewed attacks:
  • And now the Othmans gain the gate;
  • Still resists its iron weight,
  • And still, all deadly aimed and hot,
  • From every crevice comes the shot; 940
  • From every shattered window pour
  • The volleys of the sulphurous shower:
  • But the portal wavering grows and weak--
  • The iron yields, the hinges creak--
  • It bends--it falls--and all is o'er;
  • Lost Corinth may resist no more!
  • XXX.
  • Darkly, sternly, and all alone,
  • Minotti stood o'er the altar stone:
  • Madonna's face upon him shone,[399]
  • Painted in heavenly hues above, 950
  • With eyes of light and looks of love;
  • And placed upon that holy shrine
  • To fix our thoughts on things divine,
  • When pictured there, we kneeling see
  • Her, and the boy-God on her knee,
  • Smiling sweetly on each prayer
  • To Heaven, as if to waft it there.
  • Still she smiled; even now she smiles,
  • Though slaughter streams along her aisles:
  • Minotti lifted his agéd eye, 960
  • And made the sign of a cross with a sigh,
  • Then seized a torch which blazed thereby;
  • And still he stood, while with steel and flame,
  • Inward and onward the Mussulman came.
  • XXXI.
  • The vaults beneath the mosaic stone[qm]
  • Contained the dead of ages gone;
  • Their names were on the graven floor,
  • But now illegible with gore;[qn]
  • The carvéd crests, and curious hues
  • The varied marble's veins diffuse, 970
  • Were smeared, and slippery--stained, and strown
  • With broken swords, and helms o'erthrown:
  • There were dead above, and the dead below
  • Lay cold in many a coffined row;
  • You might see them piled in sable state,
  • By a pale light through a gloomy grate;
  • But War had entered their dark caves,[qo]
  • And stored along the vaulted graves
  • Her sulphurous treasures, thickly spread
  • In masses by the fleshless dead: 980
  • Here, throughout the siege, had been
  • The Christians' chiefest magazine;
  • To these a late formed train now led,
  • Minotti's last and stern resource
  • Against the foe's o'erwhelming force.
  • XXXII.
  • The foe came on, and few remain
  • To strive, and those must strive in vain:
  • For lack of further lives, to slake
  • The thirst of vengeance now awake,
  • With barbarous blows they gash the dead, 990
  • And lop the already lifeless head,
  • And fell the statues from their niche,
  • And spoil the shrines of offerings rich,
  • And from each other's rude hands wrest
  • The silver vessels Saints had blessed.
  • To the high altar on they go;
  • Oh, but it made a glorious show![400]
  • On its table still behold
  • The cup of consecrated gold;
  • Massy and deep, a glittering prize, 1000
  • Brightly it sparkles to plunderers' eyes:
  • That morn it held the holy wine,[qp]
  • Converted by Christ to his blood so divine,
  • Which his worshippers drank at the break of day,[qq]
  • To shrive their souls ere they joined in the fray.
  • Still a few drops within it lay;
  • And round the sacred table glow
  • Twelve lofty lamps, in splendid row,
  • From the purest metal cast;
  • A spoil--the richest, and the last. 1010
  • XXXIII.
  • So near they came, the nearest stretched
  • To grasp the spoil he almost reached
  • When old Minotti's hand
  • Touched with the torch the train--
  • 'Tis fired![401]
  • Spire, vaults, the shrine, the spoil, the slain,
  • The turbaned victors, the Christian band,
  • All that of living or dead remain,
  • Hurled on high with the shivered fane,
  • In one wild roar expired![402] 1020
  • The shattered town--the walls thrown down--
  • The waves a moment backward bent--
  • The hills that shake, although unrent,[qr]
  • As if an Earthquake passed--
  • The thousand shapeless things all driven
  • In cloud and flame athwart the heaven,
  • By that tremendous blast--
  • Proclaimed the desperate conflict o'er
  • On that too long afflicted shore:[403]
  • Up to the sky like rockets go 1030
  • All that mingled there below:
  • Many a tall and goodly man,
  • Scorched and shrivelled to a span,
  • When he fell to earth again
  • Like a cinder strewed the plain:
  • Down the ashes shower like rain;
  • Some fell in the gulf, which received the sprinkles
  • With a thousand circling wrinkles;
  • Some fell on the shore, but, far away,
  • Scattered o'er the isthmus lay; 1040
  • Christian or Moslem, which be they?
  • Let their mothers see and say![qs]
  • When in cradled rest they lay,
  • And each nursing mother smiled
  • On the sweet sleep of her child,
  • Little deemed she such a day
  • Would rend those tender limbs away.[404]
  • Not the matrons that them bore
  • Could discern their offspring more;[405]
  • That one moment left no trace 1050
  • More of human form or face
  • Save a scattered scalp or bone:
  • And down came blazing rafters, strown
  • Around, and many a falling stone,[qt]
  • Deeply dinted in the clay,
  • All blackened there and reeking lay.
  • All the living things that heard
  • The deadly earth-shock disappeared:
  • The wild birds flew; the wild dogs fled,
  • And howling left the unburied dead;[qu][406] 1060
  • The camels from their keepers broke;
  • The distant steer forsook the yoke--
  • The nearer steed plunged o'er the plain,
  • And burst his girth, and tore his rein;
  • The bull-frog's note, from out the marsh,
  • Deep-mouthed arose, and doubly harsh;[407]
  • The wolves yelled on the caverned hill
  • Where Echo rolled in thunder still;[qv]
  • The jackal's troop, in gathered cry,[qw][408]
  • Bayed from afar complainingly, 1070
  • With a mixed and mournful sound,[qx]
  • Like crying babe, and beaten hound:[409]
  • With sudden wing, and ruffled breast,
  • The eagle left his rocky nest,
  • And mounted nearer to the sun,
  • The clouds beneath him seemed so dun;
  • Their smoke assailed his startled beak,
  • And made him higher soar and shriek--
  • Thus was Corinth lost and won![410]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [330] "With Gun, Drum, Trumpet, Blunderbuss, and Thunder."
  • [331] {447} Napoli di Romania is not now the most considerable place in
  • the Morea, but Tripolitza, where the Pacha resides, and maintains his
  • government. Napoli is near Argos. I visited all three in 1810-11; and,
  • in the course of journeying through the country from my first arrival in
  • 1809, I crossed the Isthmus eight times in my way from Attica to the
  • Morea, over the mountains; or in the other direction, when passing from
  • the Gulf of Athens to that of Lepanto. Both the routes are picturesque
  • and beautiful, though very different: that by sea has more sameness; but
  • the voyage, being always within sight of land, and often very near it,
  • presents many attractive views of the islands Salamis, Ægina, Poros,
  • etc., and the coast of the Continent.
  • ["Independently of the suitableness of such an event to the power of
  • Lord Byron's genius, the Fall of Corinth afforded local attractions, by
  • the intimate knowledge which the poet had of the place and surrounding
  • objects.... Thus furnished with that topographical information which
  • could not be well obtained from books and maps, he was admirably
  • qualified to depict the various operations and progress of the
  • siege."--_Memoir of the Life and Writings of the Right Honourable Lord
  • Byron_, London, 1822, p. 222.]
  • [332] {449} [The introductory lines, 1-45, are not included in the copy
  • of the poem in Lady Byron's handwriting, nor were they published in the
  • First Edition. On Christmas Day, 1815, Byron, enclosing this fragment to
  • Murray, says, "I send some lines written some time ago, and intended as
  • an opening to the _Siege of Corinth_. I had forgotten them, and am not
  • sure that they had not better be left out now;--on that you and your
  • Synod can determine." They are headed in the MS., "The Stranger's Tale,"
  • October 23rd. First published in _Letters and Journals_, 1830, i. 638,
  • they were included among the _Occasional Poems_ in the edition of 1831,
  • and first prefixed to the poem in the edition of 1832.]
  • [333] [The metrical rendering of the date (miscalculated from the death
  • instead of the birth of Christ) may be traced to the opening lines of an
  • old ballad (Kölbing's _Siege of Corinth_, p. 53)--
  • "Upon the sixteen hunder year
  • Of God, and fifty-three,
  • From Christ was born, that bought us dear,
  • As writings testifie," etc.
  • See "The Life and Age of Man" (_Burns' Selected Poems_, ed. by J. L.
  • Robertson, 1889, p. 191).]
  • [334] [Compare letter to Hodgson, July 16, 1809: "How merrily we lives
  • that travellers be!"--_Letters_, 1898, i. 233.]
  • [335] {450} [For "capote," compare _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza
  • lii. line 7, and Byron's note (24.B.), _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 132,
  • 181. Compare, too, letter to Mrs. Byron, November 12, 1809 (_Letters_,
  • 1899, i. 253): "Two days ago I was nearly lost in a Turkish ship of
  • war.... I wrapped myself up in my Albanian capote (an immense cloak),
  • and lay down on deck to wait the worst."]
  • [336] The last tidings recently heard of Dervish (one of the Arnauts who
  • followed me) state him to be in revolt upon the mountains, at the head
  • of some of the bands common in that country in times of trouble.
  • [nz] {451} _But those winged days_----.--[MS.]
  • [337] [Compare Kingsley's _Last Buccaneer_--
  • "If I might but be a sea-dove, I'd fly across the main--
  • To the pleasant isle of Aves, to look at it once again."]
  • [oa] _The kindly few who love my lay_.--[MS.]
  • [338] [The MS. is dated J^y (January) 31, 1815. Lady Byron's copy is
  • dated November 2, 1815.]
  • [ob] _Many a year, and many an age_.--[MS. G. Copy.]
  • [oc] _A marvel from her Moslem bands_.--[MS. G.]
  • [339] {452} [Timoleon, who had saved the life of his brother Timophanes
  • in battle, afterwards put him to death for aiming at the supreme power
  • in Corinth. Warton says that Pope once intended to write an epic poem on
  • the story, and that Akenside had the same design (_Works_ of Alexander
  • Pope, Esq., 1806, ii. 83).]
  • [od] _Or could the dead be raised again_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [oe]
  • ----_through yon clear skies_
  • _Than tower-capt Acropolis_.--[MS. G.]
  • [of] _Stretched on the edge----.--[MS. G. erased.]_
  • [340] [Turkish holders of military fiefs.]
  • [og]
  • _The turbaned crowd of dusky hue_
  • _Whose march Morea's fields may rue_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [341] {453} The life of the Turcomans is wandering and patriarchal: they
  • dwell in tents.
  • [342] [Compare _The Giaour_, line 639 (_vide ante_, p. 116)--"The
  • deathshot hissing from afar."]
  • [343] {454} [Professor Kolbing admits that he is unable to say how
  • "Byron met with the name of Alp." I am indebted to my cousin, Miss Edith
  • Coleridge, for the suggestion that the name is derived from Mohammed
  • (Lhaz-ed-Dyn-Abou-Choudja), surnamed Alp-Arslan (Arsslan), or "Brave
  • Lion," the second of the Seljuk dynasty, in the eleventh century. "He
  • conquered Armenia and Georgia ... but was assassinated by Yussuf
  • Cothuol, Governor of Berzem, and was buried at Merw, in Khorassan." His
  • epitaph moralizes his fate: "O vous qui avez vu la grandeur d'Alparslan
  • élevée jusq'au ciel, regardez! le voici maintenant en
  • poussière."--Hammer-Purgstall, _Histoire de l'Empire Othoman_, i.
  • 13-15.]
  • [oh] _But now an exile_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [344] {455} ["The _Lions' Mouths_, under the arcade at the summit of the
  • Giants' Stairs, which gaped widely to receive anonymous charges, were no
  • doubt far more often employed as vehicles of private malice than of zeal
  • for the public welfare."--_Sketches from Venetian History_, 1832, ii.
  • 380.]
  • [oi] _To waste its future_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [345] Ali Coumourgi [Damad Ali or Ali Cumurgi (i.e. son of the
  • charcoal-burner)], the favourite of three sultans, and Grand Vizier to
  • Achmet III., after recovering Peloponnesus from the Venetians in one
  • campaign, was mortally wounded in the next, against the Germans, at the
  • battle of Peterwaradin (in the plain of Carlowitz), in Hungary,
  • endeavouring to rally his guards. He died of his wounds next day [August
  • 16, 1716]. His last order was the decapitation of General Breuner, and
  • some other German prisoners, and his last words, "Oh that I could thus
  • serve all the Christian dogs!" a speech and act not unlike one of
  • Caligula. He was a young man of great ambition and unbounded
  • presumption: on being told that Prince Eugene, then opposed to him, "was
  • a great general," he said, "I shall become a greater, and at his
  • expense."
  • [For his letter to Prince Eugene, "Eh bien! la guerre va décider entre
  • nous," etc., and for an account of his death, see Hammer-Purgstall,
  • _Historie de l'Empire Othoman_, xiii. 300, 312.]
  • [oj] {456} _And death-like rolled_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [ok] _Like comets in convulsion riven_.--[MS. G. Copy erased.]
  • [ol]
  • _Impervious to the powerless sun_,
  • _Through sulphurous smoke whose blackness grew_.--
  • [MS. G. erased.]
  • [om] {457} _In midnight courtship to Italian maid_.--[MS. G.]
  • [346] {458} [The siege of Vienna was raised by John Sobieski, King of
  • Poland (1629-1696), September 12, 1683. Buda was retaken from the Turks
  • by Charles VII., Duke of Lorraine, Sobieski's ally and former rival for
  • the kingdom of Poland, September 2, 1686. The conquest of the Morea was
  • begun by the Venetians in 1685, and completed in 1699.]
  • [on] _By Buda's wall to Danube's side_.--[MS. G.]
  • [oo] _Pisani held_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [op] _Than she, the beauteous stranger, bore_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [347] {459} [For Byron's use of the phrase, "Forlorn Hope," as an
  • equivalent of the Turkish Delhis, or Delis, see _Childe Harold_, Canto
  • II. ("The Albanian War-Song"), _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 149, note 1.]
  • [oq] _By stepping o'er_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [348] ["Brown" is Byron's usual epithet for landscape seen by moonlight.
  • Compare _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza xxii. line 6, etc., _Poetical
  • Works_, 1899, ii. 113, note 3.]
  • [or] _Bespangled with her isles_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [349] ["Stars" are likened to "isles" by Campbell, in _The Pleasures of
  • Hope_, Part II.--
  • "The seraph eye shall count the starry train,
  • Like distant isles embosomed on the main."
  • And "isles" to "stars" by Byron, in _The Island_, Canto II. stanza xi.
  • lines 14, 15--
  • "The studded archipelago,
  • O'er whose blue bosom rose the starry isles."
  • For other "star-similes," see _Childe Harold_, Canto III. stanza
  • lxxxviii. line 9, _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 270, note 2.]
  • [os]
  • _And take a dark unmeasured tone._--[MS. G.]
  • _And make a melancholy moan_,
  • _To mortal voice and ear unknown._--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [350] {461} [Compare Scott's _Marmion_, III. xvi. 4--
  • "And that strange Palmer's boding say,
  • That fell so ominous and drear."]
  • [ot]
  • ----_by fancy framed_,
  • _Which rings a deep, internal knell_,
  • _A visionary passing-bell._--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [ou] _The thoughts tumultuously roll._--[MS. G.]
  • [ov] {462} _To triumph o'er_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [ow]
  • _They but provide, he fells the prey._--[MS. G.]
  • _As lions o'er the jackal sway_
  • _By springing dauntless on the prey;_
  • _They follow on, and yelling press_
  • _To gorge the fragments of success._--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [351] [Lines 329-331 are inserted in the copy. They are in Byron's
  • handwriting. Compare _Don Juan_, Canto IX. stanza xxvii. line 1,
  • _seq._--"_That's_ an appropriate simile, _that jackal_."]
  • [ox] {463}
  • _He vainly turned from side to side_,
  • _And each reposing posture tried_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [oy] _Beyond a rougher_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [oz] ----_to sigh for day_.--[MS. G.]
  • [pa] {464}
  • _Of Liakura--his unmelting snow_
  • _Bright and eternal_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [352] [Compare _The Giaour_, line 566 (_vide ante_, p. 113)--
  • "For where is he that hath beheld
  • The peak of Liakura unveiled?"
  • The reference is to the almost perpetual "cap" of mist on Parnassus
  • (Mount Likeri or Liakura), which lies some thirty miles to the
  • north-west of Corinth.]
  • [pb] {465} _Her spirit spoke in deathless song_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [pc] _And in this night_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [pd] _He felt how little and how dim_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [pe] _Who led the band_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [353] [Compare _The Giaour_, lines 103, _seq._ (_vide ante_, p.
  • 91)--"Clime of the unforgotten brave!" etc.]
  • [pf] {466} _Their memory hallowed every fountain_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [pg] Here follows, in the MS.--
  • _Immortal--boundless--undecayed--_
  • _Their souls the very soil pervade_.--
  • [_In the Copy the lines are erased_.]
  • [ph] _Where Freedom loveliest may be won_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [354] The reader need hardly be reminded that there are no perceptible
  • tides in the Mediterranean.
  • [pi] _So that fiercest of waves_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [pj] {467} _A little space of light grey sand_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [355] [Compare _The Island_, Canto IV. sect. ii. lines 11, 12--
  • "A narrow segment of the yellow sand
  • On one side forms the outline of a strand."]
  • [pk]
  • _Or would not waste on a single head_
  • _The ball on numbers better sped_.--[MS. G. erased]
  • [pl] _I know not in faith_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [356] [Gifford has drawn his pen through lines 456-478. If, as the
  • editor of _The Works of Lord Byron_, 1832 (x. 100), maintains, "Lord
  • Byron gave Mr. Gifford _carte blanche_ to strike out or alter anything
  • at his pleasure in this poem as it was passing through the press," it is
  • somewhat remarkable that he does not appear to have paid any attention
  • whatever to the august "reader's" suggestions and strictures. The sheets
  • on which Gifford's corrections are scrawled are not proof-sheets, but
  • pages torn out of the first edition; and it is probable that they were
  • made after the poem was published, and with a view to the inclusion of
  • an emended edition in the collected works. See letter to Murray, January
  • 2, 1817.]
  • [357] {468} This spectacle I have seen, such as described, beneath the
  • wall of the Seraglio at Constantinople, in the little cavities worn by
  • the Bosphorus in the rock, a narrow terrace of which projects between
  • the wall and the water. I think the fact is also mentioned in Hobhouse's
  • _Travels_ [_in Albania_, 1855, ii. 215]. The bodies were probably those
  • of some refractory Janizaries.
  • [358] This tuft, or long lock, is left from a superstition that Mahomet
  • will draw them into Paradise by it.
  • [pm] {469} _Deep in the tide of their lost blood lying_.--[MS. G.
  • Copy.]
  • [359] ["Than the mangled corpse in its own blood lying."--Gifford.]
  • [pn] _Than the rotting dead_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [360] [Strike out--
  • "Scorch'd with the death-thirst, and writhing in vain,
  • Than the perishing dead who are past all pain."
  • What is a "perishing dead"?--Gifford.]
  • [361] [Lines 487, 488 are inserted in the copy in Byron's handwriting.]
  • [po] _And when all_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [362] ["O'er the weltering _limbs_ of the tombless dead."--Gifford.]
  • [pp]
  • _All that liveth on man will prey_,
  • _All rejoicing in his decay,_
  • or,
  • _Nature rejoicing in his decay_.
  • _All that can kindle dismay and disgust_
  • _Follow his frame from the bier to the dust._--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [pq] {470}
  • ----_it hath left no more_
  • _Of the mightiest things that have gone before_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [363] [Omit this couplet.--Gifford.]
  • [pr] After this follows in the MS. erased--
  • _Monuments that the coming age_
  • _Leaves to the spoil of the season's rage_--
  • _Till Ruin makes the relics scarce_,
  • _Then Learning acts her solemn farce_,
  • _And, roaming through the marble waste_,
  • _Prates of beauty, art, and taste_.
  • XIX.
  • _That Temple was more in the midst of the plain_--
  • or,
  • _What of that shrine did yet remain_
  • _Lay to his left more in midst of the plain_.--[MS. G.]
  • [364] [From this all is beautiful to--"He saw not--he knew not--but
  • nothing is there."--Gifford. For "pillar's base," compare _Childe
  • Harold_, Canto II. stanza x. line 2, _Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 105.]
  • [ps] {471} _Is it the wind that through the stone._ or,----_o'er the
  • heavy stone_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [365] I must here acknowledge a close, though unintentional, resemblance
  • in these twelve lines to a passage in an unpublished poem of Mr.
  • Coleridge, called "Christabel." It was not till after these lines were
  • written that I heard that wild and singularly original and beautiful
  • poem recited; and the MS. of that production I never saw till very
  • recently, by the kindness of Mr. Coleridge himself, who, I hope, is
  • convinced that I have not been a wilful plagiarist. The original idea
  • undoubtedly pertains to Mr. Coleridge, whose poem has been composed
  • above fourteen years. Let me conclude by a hope that he will not longer
  • delay the publication of a production, of which I can only add my mite
  • of approbation to the applause of far more competent judges.
  • [The lines in _Christabel_, Part the First, 43-52, 57, 58, are these--
  • "The night is chill; the forest bare;
  • Is it the wind that moaneth bleak?
  • There is not wind enough in the air
  • To move away the ringlet curl
  • From the lovely lady's cheek--
  • There is not wind enough to twirl
  • The one red leaf, the last of its clan,
  • That dances as often as dance it can,
  • Hanging so light, and hanging so high,
  • On the topmost twig that looks up at the sky."
  • " ... What sees she there?
  • There she sees a damsel bright,
  • Drest in a silken robe of white."
  • Byron (_vide ante_, p. 443), in a letter to Coleridge, dated October 27,
  • 1815, had already expressly guarded himself against a charge of
  • plagiarism, by explaining that lines 521-532 of stanza xix. were written
  • before he heard Walter Scott repeat _Christabel_ in the preceding June.
  • Now, as Byron himself perceived, perhaps for the first time, when he had
  • the MS. of _Christabel_ before him, the coincidence in language and
  • style between the two passages is unquestionable; and, as he hoped and
  • expected that Coleridge's fragment, when completed, would issue from the
  • press, he was anxious to avoid even the semblance of pilfering, and went
  • so far as to suggest that the passage should be cancelled. Neither in
  • the private letter nor the published note does Byron attempt to deny or
  • explain away the coincidence, but pleads that his lines were written
  • before he had heard Coleridge's poem recited, and that he had not been
  • guilty of a "wilful plagiarism." There is no difficulty in accepting his
  • statement. Long before the summer of 1815 _Christabel_ "had a pretty
  • general circulation in the literary world" (Medwin, _Conversations_,
  • 1824, p. 261), and he may have heard without heeding this and other
  • passages quoted by privileged readers; or, though never a line of
  • _Christabel_ had sounded in his ears, he may (as Kölbing points out)
  • have caught its lilt at second hand from the published works of Southey,
  • or of Scott himself.
  • Compare _Thalaba the Destroyer_, v. 20 (1838, iv. 187)--
  • "What sound is borne on the wind?
  • Is it the storm that shakes
  • The thousand oaks of the forest?
  • * * * * *
  • Is it the river's roar
  • Dashed down some rocky descent?" etc.
  • Or compare _The Lay of the Last Minstrel_, I. xii. 5. _seq._ (1812, p.
  • 24)--
  • "And now she sits in secret bower
  • In old Lord David's western tower,
  • And listens to a heavy sound,
  • That moans the mossy turrets round.
  • Is it the roar of Teviot's tide,
  • That chafes against the scaur's red side?
  • Is it the wind that swings the oaks?
  • Is it the echo from the rocks?" etc.
  • Certain lines of Coleridge's did, no doubt, "find themselves" in the
  • _Siege of Corinth_, having found their way to the younger poet's ear and
  • fancy before the Lady of the vision was directly and formally introduced
  • to his notice.]
  • [pt] {473}_There sate a lady young and bright_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [366] [Contemporary critics fell foul of these lines for various
  • reasons. The _Critical Review_ (February, 1816, vol. iii. p. 151)
  • remarks that "the following couplet [i.e. lines 531, 532] reminds us of
  • the _persiflage_ of Lewis or the pathos of a vulgar ballad;" while the
  • _Dublin Examiner_ (May, 1816, vol. i. p. 19) directs a double charge
  • against the founders of the schism and their proselyte: "If the
  • Cumberland _Lakers_ were not well known to be personages of the most
  • pious and saintly temperament, we would really have serious
  • apprehensions lest our noble Poet should come to any harm in consequence
  • of the envy which the two following lines and a great many others
  • through the poems, might excite by their successful rivalship of some of
  • the finest effects of babyism that these Gentlemen can boast."]
  • [pu] _He would have made it_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [pv] _She who would_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [pw] {474} _The ocean spread before their view_.--[Copy.]
  • [367] ["And its _thrilling_ glance, etc."--Gifford.]
  • [368] [Warton (_Observations en the Fairy Queen_, 1807, ii. 131),
  • commenting on Spenser's famous description of "Una and the Lion" (_Faëry
  • Queene_, Book I. canto iii. stanzas 5, 6, 7), quotes the following
  • passage from _Seven Champions of Christendom_: "Now, Sabra, I have by
  • this sufficiently proved thy true virginitie: for it is the nature of a
  • lion, be he never so furious, not to harme the unspotted virgin, but
  • humbly to lay his bristled head upon a maiden's lap."
  • Byron, according to Leigh Hunt (_Lord Byron and some of his
  • Contemporaries_, 1828, i. 77), could not "see anything" in Spenser, and
  • was not familiar with the _Fairy Queen_; but he may have had in mind
  • Scott's allusion to Spenser's Una--
  • "Harpers have sung and poets told
  • That he, in fury uncontrolled,
  • The shaggy monarch of the wood,
  • Before a virgin, fair and good,
  • Hath pacified his savage mood."
  • _Marmion_, Canto II. stanza vii. line 3, _seq_.
  • (See Kölbing's note to _Siege of Corinth_, 1893, pp. 110-112.)]
  • [px] {476}
  • _She laid her fingers on his hand_,
  • _Its coldness thrilled through every bone_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [py] _As he looked on her face_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [pz] ----_on her bosom's swell_.--[MS. G. erased. Copy.]
  • [369] [Compare Shakespeare, _Macbeth_, act v. sc. 1, line 30--
  • "You see, her eyes are open,
  • Aye, but their sense is shut."
  • Compare, too, _Christabel_, Conclusion to Part the First (lines 292,
  • 293)--
  • "With open eyes (ah, woe is me!)
  • Asleep, and dreaming fearfully."]
  • [qa] {477}
  • _Like a picture, that magic had charmed from its frame_,
  • _Lifeless but life-like, and ever the same_.
  • or, _Like a picture come forth from its canvas and frame_.--
  • [MS. G. erased.]
  • [qb]
  • _And seen_----.--[MS. G.]
  • ----_its fleecy mail_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [370] [In the summer of 1803, Byron, then turned fifteen, though offered
  • a bed at Annesley, used at first to return every night to Newstead;
  • alleging that he was afraid of the family pictures of the Chaworths,
  • which he fancied "had taken a grudge to him on account of the duel, and
  • would come down from their frames to haunt him." Moore thinks this
  • passage may have been suggested by the recollection (_Life_, p. 27).
  • Compare _Lara_, Canto I. stanza xi. line 1, _seq_. (_vide ante_, p. 331,
  • note 1).]
  • [371] [Compare Southey's _Roderick_, Canto XXI. (ed. 1838, ix. 195)--
  • " ... and till the grave
  • Open, the gate of mercy is not closed."]
  • [372] {478} I have been told that the idea expressed in this and the
  • five following lines has been admired by those whose approbation is
  • valuable. I am glad of it; but it is not original--at least not mine; it
  • may be found much better expressed in pages 182-3-4 of the English
  • version of "Vathek" (I forget the precise page of the French), a work to
  • which I have before referred; and never recur to, or read, without a
  • renewal of gratification.--[The following is the passage: "'Deluded
  • prince!' said the Genius, addressing the Caliph ... 'This moment is the
  • last, of grace, allowed thee: ... give back Nouronihar to her father,
  • who still retains a few sparks of life: destroy thy tower, with all its
  • abominations: drive Carathis from thy councils: be just to thy subjects:
  • respect the ministers of the Prophet: compensate for thy impieties by an
  • exemplary life; and, instead of squandering thy days in voluptuous
  • indulgence, lament thy crimes on the sepulchres of thy ancestors. Thou
  • beholdest the clouds that obscure the sun: at the instant he recovers
  • his splendour, if thy heart be not changed, the time of mercy assigned
  • thee will be past for ever.'"
  • "Vathek, depressed with fear, was on the point of prostrating himself at
  • the feet of the shepherd ... but, his pride prevailing ... he said,
  • 'Whoever thou art, withhold thy useless admonitions.... If what I have
  • done be so criminal ... there remains not for me a moment of grace. I
  • have traversed a sea of blood to acquire a power which will make thy
  • equals tremble; deem not that I shall retire when in view of the port;
  • or that I will relinquish her who is dearer to me than either my life or
  • thy mercy. Let the sun appear! let him illumine my career! it matters
  • not where it may end!' On uttering these words ... Vathek ... commanded
  • that his horses should be forced back to the road.
  • "There was no difficulty in obeying these orders; for the attraction had
  • ceased; the sun shone forth in all his glory, and the shepherd vanished
  • with a lamentable scream" (ed. 1786, pp. 183-185).]
  • [qc] {479} _By rooted and unhallowed pride_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [373] [Leave out this couplet.--Gifford.]
  • [374] {480} [Compare--"While the still morn went out with sandals grey."
  • _Lycidas_, line 187.]
  • [375] [Strike out--"And the Noon will look on a sultry day."--Gifford.]
  • [376] The horsetails, fixed upon a lance, a pacha's standard.
  • ["When the vizir appears in public, three _thoughs_, or horse-tails,
  • fastened to a long staff, with a large gold ball at top, is borne before
  • him."--_Moeurs des Ottomans_, par A. L. Castellan (Translated, 1821),
  • iv. 7.
  • Compare _Childe Harold_, Canto II., "Albanian War-Song," stanza 10, line
  • 2; and _Bride of Abydos_, line 714 (_vide ante_, p. 189).]
  • [377] [Compare--"Send out moe horses, skirr the country round."
  • _Macbeth_, act v. sc. 3, line 35.]
  • [378] [Omit--
  • "While your fellows on foot, in a fiery mass,
  • Bloodstain the breach through which they pass."
  • --Gifford.]
  • [379] ["And crush the wall they have _shaken_ before."--Gifford.]
  • [380] [Compare _The Giaour_, line 734 (_vide ante_, p. 120)--"At solemn
  • sound of 'Alla Hu!'" And _Don Juan_, Canto VIII. stanza viii.]
  • [381] ["He who first _downs_ with the red cross may crave," etc. What
  • vulgarism is this!--"He who _lowers_,--or _plucks down_,"
  • etc.--Gifford.]
  • [382] [The historian, George Finlay, who met and frequently conversed
  • with Byron at Mesalonghi, with a view to illustrating "Lord Byron's
  • _Siege of Corinth_," subjoins in a note the full text of "the summons
  • sent by the grand vizier, and the answer." (See Finlay's _Greece under
  • Othoman and Venetian Domination_, 1856, p. 266, note 1; and, for the
  • original authority, see Brue's _Journal de la Campagne_, ... _en_ 1715,
  • Paris, 1871, p. 18.)]
  • [383] {482}
  • ["Thus against the wall they _bent_,
  • Thus the first were backward _sent_."
  • --Gifford.]
  • [qd] _With such volley yields like glass_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [qe] _Like the mowers ridge_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [384] ["Such was the fall of the foremost train."--Gifford.]
  • [385] {483} [Compare _The Deformed Transformed_, Part I. sc. 2 ("Song of
  • the Soldiers")--
  • "Our shout shall grow gladder,
  • And death only be mute."]
  • [qf] _I have heard_----.--[MS. G.]
  • [386] [Compare _Macbeth_, act ii. sc. 2, line 55--
  • "If he do bleed,
  • I'll gild the faces of the grooms withal."]
  • [387] {484} ["There stood a man," etc.--Gifford.]
  • [388] ["_Lurked_"--a bad word--say "_was hid_."--Gifford.]
  • [389] ["Outnumbered his hairs," etc.--Gifford.]
  • [390] ["Sons that were unborn, when _he_ dipped."--Gifford.]
  • [391] {485} [Bravo!--this is better than King Priam's fifty
  • sons.--Gifford.]
  • [392] In the naval battle at the mouth of the Dardanelles, between the
  • Venetians and Turks.
  • [393] [There can be no such thing; but the whole of this is poor, and
  • spun out.--Gifford. The solecism, if such it be, was repeated in _Marino
  • Faliero_, act iii. sc. I, line 38.]
  • [394] [Compare _Childe Harold_, Canto II. stanza xxix. lines 5-8
  • (_Poetical Works_, 1899, ii. 125)--
  • "Dark Sappho! could not Verse immortal save?...
  • If life eternal may await the lyre."]
  • [395] ["Hark to the Alia Hu!" etc.--Gifford.]
  • [396] {486} [Gifford has erased lines 839-847.]
  • [qg] _Though the life of thy giving would last for ever_.--[MS. G.
  • Copy.]
  • [qh] _Where's Francesca?--my promised bride!_--[MS. G. Copy.]
  • [qi] {488} Here follows in _MS. G._--
  • _Twice and once he roll'd a space_,
  • _Then lead-like lay upon his face_.
  • [qj] _Sigh, nor sign, nor parting word_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [397] [The Spanish "renegado" and the Anglicized "renegade" were
  • favourite terms of reprobation with politicians and others at the
  • beginning of the century. When Southey's _Wat Tyler_ was reprinted in
  • 1817, William Smith, the Member for Norwich, denounced the Laureate as a
  • "renegado," an attack which Coleridge did his best to parry by
  • contributing articles to the _Courier_ on "Apostasy and Renegadoism"
  • (Letter to Murray, March 26, 1817, _Memoir of John Murray_, 1891, i.
  • 306). Byron himself, in _Don Juan_ ("Dedication," stanza i. line 5),
  • hails Southey as "My Epic Renegade!" Compare, too, stanza xiv. of
  • "_Lines addressed to a Noble Lord_ (His Lordship will know why), By one
  • of the small Fry of the Lakes" (i.e. Miss Barker, the "Bhow Begum" of
  • Southey's _Doctor_)--
  • "And our Ponds shall better please thee,
  • Than those now dishonoured seas,
  • With their shores and Cyclades
  • Stocked with Pachas, Seraskiers,
  • Slaves and turbaned Buccaneers;
  • Sensual Mussulmans atrocious,
  • Renegadoes more ferocious," etc.]
  • [qk] {489} _These in rage, in triumph those_.--[MS. G. Copy erased.]
  • [ql] _Then again in fury mixing_.--[MS. G.]
  • [398] ["Dealing _death_ with every blow."--Gifford.]
  • [399] {490} [Compare _Don Juan_, Canto XIII. stanza lxi. lines 1,
  • _seq._--
  • "But in a higher niche, alone, but crowned,
  • The Virgin-Mother of the God-born Child,
  • With her Son in her blessed arms, looked round ...
  • But even the faintest relics of a shrine
  • Of any worship wake some thoughts divine."]
  • [qm]
  • / _chequered_ \
  • ----_beneath the_ { } _stone_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • \ _inlaid_ /
  • [qn] _But now half-blotted_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [qo] _But War must make the most of means_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [400] {492} ["Oh, but it made a glorious show!!!" Gifford erases the
  • line, and adds these marks of exclamation.]
  • [qp] ----_the sacrament wine_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [qq] _Which the Christians partook at the break of the day_.--[MS. G.
  • Copy.]
  • [401] {493} [Compare _Sardanapalus_, act v. sc. 1 (s.f.)--
  • "_Myr._ Art thou ready?
  • _Sard._ As the torch in thy grasp.
  • (_Myrrha fires the pile._)
  • _Myr._ 'Tis fired! I come."]
  • [402] [A critic in the _Eclectic Review_ (vol. v. N.S., 1816, p. 273),
  • commenting on the "obvious carelessness" of these lines, remarks, "We
  • know not how 'all that of dead remained' could _expire_ in that wild
  • roar." To apply the word "expire" to inanimate objects is, no doubt, an
  • archaism, but Byron might have quoted Dryden as an authority, "The
  • ponderous ball expires."]
  • [qr] _The hills as by an earthquake bent_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [403] {494} [Strike out from "Up to the sky," etc., to "All blackened
  • there and reeking lay." Despicable stuff.--Gifford.]
  • [qs] _Who can see or who shall say?_--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [404] [Lines 1043-1047 are not in the Copy or MS. G., but were included
  • in the text of the First Edition.]
  • [405] [Compare _Don Juan_, Canto II. stanza cii. line 1, _seq._--
  • "Famine, despair, cold, thirst, and heat, had done
  • Their work on them by turns, and thinned them to
  • Such things a mother had not known her son
  • Amidst the skeletons of that gaunt crew."
  • Compare, too, _The Island_, Canto I. section ix. lines 13, 14.]
  • [qt] {495} _And crashed each mass of stone_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [qu]
  • _And left their food the unburied dead_.--[Copy.]
  • _And left their food the untasted dead_.--[MS. G.]
  • _And howling left_----.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [406] [Omit the next six lines.--Gifford.]
  • [407] ["I have heard hyænas and jackalls in the ruins of Asia; and
  • bull-frogs in the marshes; besides wolves and angry
  • Mussulmans."--_Journal_, November 23, 1813, _Letters_, 1898, ii. 340.]
  • [qv] _Where Echo rolled in horror still_.--[MS. G.]
  • [qw] _The frightened jackal's shrill sharp cry_.--[MS. G. erased.]
  • [408] I believe I have taken a poetical licence to transplant the jackal
  • from Asia. In Greece I never saw nor heard these animals; but among the
  • ruins of Ephesus I have heard them by hundreds. They haunt ruins, and
  • follow armies. [Compare _Childe Harold_, Canto IV. stanza cliii. line 6;
  • and _Don Juan_, Canto IX. stanza xxvii. line 2.]
  • [qx] _Mixed and mournful as the sound_.--[MS. G.]
  • [409] [Leave out this couplet.--Gifford.]
  • [410] [With lines 1058-1079, compare Southey's _Roderick_ (Canto XVIII.,
  • ed. 1838, ix. 169)--
  • "Far and wide the thundering shout,
  • Rolling among reduplicating rocks,
  • Pealed o'er the hills, and up the mountain vales.
  • The wild ass starting in the forest glade
  • Ran to the covert; the affrighted wolf
  • Skulked through the thicket to a closer brake;
  • The sluggish bear, awakened in his den,
  • Roused up and answered with a sullen growl,
  • Low-breathed and long; and at the uproar scared,
  • The brooding eagle from her nest took wing."
  • A sentence in a letter to Moore, dated January 10, 1815 (_Letters_,
  • 1899, iii. 168), "_I_ have tried the rascals (i.e. the public) with my
  • Harrys and Larrys, Pilgrims and Pirates. Nobody but S....y has done any
  • thing worth a slice of bookseller's pudding, and _he_ has not luck
  • enough to be found out in doing a good thing," implies that Byron had
  • read and admired Southey's _Roderick_--an inference which is curiously
  • confirmed by a memorandum in Murray's handwriting: "When Southey's poem,
  • _Don Roderick_ (_sic_), was published, Lord Byron sent in the middle of
  • the night to ask John Murray if he had heard any opinion of it, for he
  • thought it one of the finest poems he had ever read." The resemblance
  • between the two passages, which is pointed out by Professor Kölbing, is
  • too close to be wholly unconscious, but Byron's expansion of Southey's
  • lines hardly amounts to a plagiarism.]
  • PARISINA.
  • INTRODUCTION TO _PARISINA_.
  • _Parisina_, which had been begun before the _Siege of Corinth_, was
  • transcribed by Lady Byron, and sent to the publisher at the beginning of
  • December, 1815. Murray confessed that he had been alarmed by some hints
  • which Byron had dropped as to the plot of the narrative, but was
  • reassured when he traced "the delicate hand that transcribed it." He
  • could not say enough of this "Pearl" of great price. "It is very
  • interesting, pathetic, beautiful--do you know I would almost say moral"
  • (_Memoir of John Murray_, 1891, i. 353). Ward, to whom the MS. of
  • _Parisina_ was shown, and Isaac D'Israeli, who heard it read aloud by
  • Murray, were enthusiastic as to its merits; and Gifford, who had mingled
  • censure with praise in his critical appreciation of the _Siege_,
  • declared that the author "had never surpassed _Parisina_."
  • The last and shortest of the six narrative poems composed and published
  • in the four years (the first years of manhood and of fame, the only
  • years of manhood passed at home in England) which elapsed between the
  • appearance of the first two cantos of _Childe Harold_ and the third,
  • _Parisina_ has, perhaps, never yet received its due. At the time of its
  • appearance it shared the odium which was provoked by the publication of
  • _Fare Thee Well_ and _A Sketch_, and before there was time to reconsider
  • the new volume on its own merits, the new canto of _Childe Harold_,
  • followed almost immediately by the _Prisoner of Chillon_ and its
  • brilliant and noticeable companion poems, usurped the attention of
  • friend and foe. Contemporary critics (with the exception of the
  • _Monthly_ and _Critical_ Reviews) fell foul of the subject-matter of the
  • poem--the guilty passion of a bastard son for his father's wife. "It
  • was too disgusting to be rendered pleasing by any display of genius"
  • (_European Magazine_); "The story of _Parisina_ includes adultery not to
  • be named" (_Literary Panorama_); while the _Eclectic_, on grounds of
  • taste rather than of morals, gave judgment that "the subject of the tale
  • was purely unpleasing"--"the impression left simply painful."
  • Byron, no doubt, for better or worse, was in advance of his age, in the
  • pursuit of art for art's sake, and in his indifference, not to
  • morality--the _dénouement_ of the story is severely moral--but to the
  • moral edification of his readers. The tale was chosen because it is a
  • tale of love and guilt and woe, and the poet, unconcerned with any other
  • issue, sets the tale to an enchanting melody. It does not occur to him
  • to condone or to reprobate the loves of Hugo and Parisina, and in
  • detailing the issue leaves the actors to their fate. It was this
  • aloofness from ethical considerations which perturbed and irritated the
  • "canters," as Byron called them--the children and champions of the
  • anti-revolution. The modern reader, without being attracted or repelled
  • by the _motif_ of the story, will take pleasure in the sustained energy
  • and sure beauty of the poetic strain. Byron may have gone to the
  • "nakedness of history" for his facts, but he clothed them in singing
  • robes of a delicate and shining texture.
  • to
  • SCROPE BERDMORE DAVIES, ESQ.
  • the following poem
  • Is Inscribed,
  • by one who has long admired his talents
  • and valued his friendship.
  • _January_ 22, 1816.
  • ADVERTISEMENT.
  • The following poem is grounded on a circumstance mentioned in Gibbon's
  • "Antiquities of the House of Brunswick." I am aware, that in modern
  • times, the delicacy or fastidiousness of the reader may deem such
  • subjects unfit for the purposes of poetry. The Greek dramatists, and
  • some of the best of our old English writers, were of a different
  • opinion: as Alfieri and Schiller have also been, more recently, upon the
  • Continent. The following extract will explain the facts on which the
  • story is founded. The name of _Azo_ is substituted for Nicholas, as more
  • metrical.--[B.]
  • "Under the reign of Nicholas III. [A.D. 1425] Ferrara was polluted with
  • a domestic tragedy. By the testimony of a maid, and his own observation,
  • the Marquis of Este discovered the incestuous loves of his wife
  • Parisina, and Hugo his bastard son, a beautiful and valiant youth. They
  • were beheaded in the castle by the sentence of a father and husband, who
  • published his shame, and survived their execution.[411] He was
  • unfortunate, if they were guilty: if they were innocent, he was still
  • more unfortunate; nor is there any possible situation in which I can
  • sincerely approve the last act of the justice of a parent."--Gibbon's
  • _Miscellaneous Works_, vol. iii. p. 470.--[Ed. 1837, p. 830.]
  • PARISINA.[412]
  • I.
  • It is the hour when from the boughs[413]
  • The nightingale's high note is heard;
  • It is the hour when lovers' vows
  • Seem sweet in every whispered word;
  • And gentle winds, and waters near,
  • Make music to the lonely ear.
  • Each flower the dews have lightly wet,
  • And in the sky the stars are met,
  • And on the wave is deeper blue,
  • And on the leaf a browner hue, 10
  • And in the heaven that clear obscure,
  • So softly dark, and darkly pure,
  • Which follows the decline of day,
  • As twilight melts beneath the moon away.[414]
  • II.
  • But it is not to list to the waterfall[qy]
  • That Parisina leaves her hall,
  • And it is not to gaze on the heavenly light
  • That the Lady walks in the shadow of night;
  • And if she sits in Este's bower,
  • 'Tis not for the sake of its full-blown flower; 20
  • She listens--but not for the nightingale--
  • Though her ear expects as soft a tale.
  • There glides a step through the foliage thick,[qz]
  • And her cheek grows pale, and her heart beats quick.
  • There whispers a voice through the rustling leaves,
  • And her blush returns, and her bosom heaves:
  • A moment more--and they shall meet--
  • 'Tis past--her Lover's at her feet.
  • III.
  • And what unto them is the world beside,
  • With all its change of time and tide? 30
  • Its living things--its earth and sky--
  • Are nothing to their mind and eye.
  • And heedless as the dead are they
  • Of aught around, above, beneath;
  • As if all else had passed away,
  • They only for each other breathe;
  • Their very sighs are full of joy
  • So deep, that did it not decay,
  • That happy madness would destroy
  • The hearts which feel its fiery sway: 40
  • Of guilt, of peril, do they deem
  • In that tumultuous tender dream?
  • Who that have felt that passion's power,
  • Or paused, or feared in such an hour?
  • Or thought how brief such moments last?
  • But yet--they are already past!
  • Alas! we must awake before
  • We know such vision comes no more.
  • IV.
  • With many a lingering look they leave
  • The spot of guilty gladness past: 50
  • And though they hope, and vow, they grieve,
  • As if that parting were the last.
  • The frequent sigh--the long embrace--
  • The lip that there would cling for ever,
  • While gleams on Parisina's face
  • The Heaven she fears will not forgive her,
  • As if each calmly conscious star
  • Beheld her frailty from afar--
  • The frequent sigh, the long embrace,
  • Yet binds them to their trysting-place. 60
  • But it must come, and they must part
  • In fearful heaviness of heart,
  • With all the deep and shuddering chill
  • Which follows fast the deeds of ill.
  • V.
  • And Hugo is gone to his lonely bed,
  • To covet there another's bride;
  • But she must lay her conscious head
  • A husband's trusting heart beside.
  • But fevered in her sleep she seems,
  • And red her cheek with troubled dreams, 70
  • And mutters she in her unrest
  • A name she dare not breathe by day,[415]
  • And clasps her Lord unto the breast
  • Which pants for one away:
  • And he to that embrace awakes,
  • And, happy in the thought, mistakes
  • That dreaming sigh, and warm caress,
  • For such as he was wont to bless;
  • And could in very fondness weep
  • O'er her who loves him even in sleep. 80
  • VI.
  • He clasped her sleeping to his heart,
  • And listened to each broken word:
  • He hears--Why doth Prince Azo start,
  • As if the Archangel's voice he heard?
  • And well he may--a deeper doom
  • Could scarcely thunder o'er his tomb,
  • When he shall wake to sleep no more,
  • And stand the eternal throne before.
  • And well he may--his earthly peace
  • Upon that sound is doomed to cease. 90
  • That sleeping whisper of a name
  • Bespeaks her guilt and Azo's shame.
  • And whose that name? that o'er his pillow
  • Sounds fearful as the breaking billow,
  • Which rolls the plank upon the shore,
  • And dashes on the pointed rock
  • The wretch who sinks to rise no more,--
  • So came upon his soul the shock.
  • And whose that name?--'tis Hugo's,--his--
  • In sooth he had not deemed of this!-- 100
  • 'Tis Hugo's,--he, the child of one
  • He loved--his own all-evil son--
  • The offspring of his wayward youth,
  • When he betrayed Bianca's truth,[ra][416]
  • The maid whose folly could confide
  • In him who made her not his bride.
  • VII.
  • He plucked his poniard in its sheath,
  • But sheathed it ere the point was bare;
  • Howe'er unworthy now to breathe,
  • He could not slay a thing so fair-- 110
  • At least, not smiling--sleeping--there--
  • Nay, more:--he did not wake her then,
  • But gazed upon her with a glance
  • Which, had she roused her from her trance,
  • Had frozen her sense to sleep again;
  • And o'er his brow the burning lamp
  • Gleamed on the dew-drops big and damp.
  • She spake no more--but still she slumbered--
  • While, in his thought, her days are numbered.
  • VIII.
  • And with the morn he sought and found, 120
  • In many a tale from those around,
  • The proof of all he feared to know,
  • Their present guilt--his future woe;
  • The long-conniving damsels seek
  • To save themselves, and would transfer
  • The guilt--the shame--the doom--to her:
  • Concealment is no more--they speak
  • All circumstance which may compel
  • Full credence to the tale they tell:
  • And Azo's tortured heart and ear 130
  • Have nothing more to feel or hear.
  • IX.
  • He was not one who brooked delay:
  • Within the chamber of his state,
  • The Chief of Este's ancient sway
  • Upon his throne of judgement sate;
  • His nobles and his guards are there,--
  • Before him is the sinful pair;
  • Both young,--and _one_ how passing fair!
  • With swordless belt, and fettered hand,
  • Oh, Christ! that thus a son should stand 140
  • Before a father's face!
  • Yet thus must Hugo meet his sire,
  • And hear the sentence of his ire,
  • The tale of his disgrace!
  • And yet he seems not overcome,
  • Although, as yet, his voice be dumb.
  • X.
  • And still,--and pale--and silently
  • Did Parisina wait her doom;
  • How changed since last her speaking eye
  • Glanced gladness round the glittering room, 150
  • Where high-born men were proud to wait--
  • Where Beauty watched to imitate
  • Her gentle voice--her lovely mien--
  • And gather from her air and gait
  • The graces of its Queen:
  • Then,--had her eye in sorrow wept,
  • A thousand warriors forth had leapt,
  • A thousand swords had sheathless shone,
  • And made her quarrel all their own.[417]
  • Now,--what is she? and what are they? 160
  • Can she command, or these obey?
  • All silent and unheeding now,
  • With downcast eyes and knitting brow,
  • And folded arms, and freezing air,
  • And lips that scarce their scorn forbear,
  • Her knights, her dames, her court--is there:
  • And he--the chosen one, whose lance
  • Had yet been couched before her glance,
  • Who--were his arm a moment free--
  • Had died or gained her liberty; 170
  • The minion of his father's bride,--
  • He, too, is fettered by her side;
  • Nor sees her swoln and full eye swim
  • Less for her own despair than him:
  • Those lids--o'er which the violet vein
  • Wandering, leaves a tender stain,
  • Shining through the smoothest white
  • That e'er did softest kiss invite--
  • Now seemed with hot and livid glow
  • To press, not shade, the orbs below; 180
  • Which glance so heavily, and fill,
  • As tear on tear grows gathering still[rb][418]
  • XI.
  • And he for her had also wept,
  • But for the eyes that on him gazed:
  • His sorrow, if he felt it, slept;
  • Stern and erect his brow was raised.
  • Whate'er the grief his soul avowed,
  • He would not shrink before the crowd;
  • But yet he dared not look on her;
  • Remembrance of the hours that were-- 190
  • His guilt--his love--his present state--
  • His father's wrath, all good men's hate--
  • His earthly, his eternal fate--
  • And hers,--oh, hers! he dared not throw
  • One look upon that death-like brow!
  • Else had his rising heart betrayed
  • Remorse for all the wreck it made.
  • XII.
  • And Azo spake:--"But yesterday
  • I gloried in a wife and son;
  • That dream this morning passed away; 200
  • Ere day declines, I shall have none.
  • My life must linger on alone;
  • Well,--let that pass,--there breathes not one
  • Who would not do as I have done:
  • Those ties are broken--not by me;
  • Let that too pass;--the doom's prepared!
  • Hugo, the priest awaits on thee,
  • And then--thy crime's reward!
  • Away! address thy prayers to Heaven.
  • Before its evening stars are met, 210
  • Learn if thou there canst be forgiven:
  • Its mercy may absolve thee yet.
  • But here, upon the earth beneath,
  • There is no spot where thou and I
  • Together for an hour could breathe:
  • Farewell! I will not see thee die--
  • But thou, frail thing! shall view his head--
  • Away! I cannot speak the rest:
  • Go! woman of the wanton breast;
  • Not I, but thou his blood dost shed: 220
  • Go! if that sight thou canst outlive,
  • And joy thee in the life I give."
  • XIII.
  • And here stern Azo hid his face--
  • For on his brow the swelling vein
  • Throbbed as if back upon his brain
  • The hot blood ebbed and flowed again;
  • And therefore bowed he for a space,
  • And passed his shaking hand along
  • His eye, to veil it from the throng;
  • While Hugo raised his chainéd hands, 230
  • And for a brief delay demands
  • His father's ear: the silent sire
  • Forbids not what his words require.
  • "It is not that I dread the death--
  • For thou hast seen me by thy side
  • All redly through the battle ride,
  • And that--not once a useless brand--
  • Thy slaves have wrested from my hand
  • Hath shed more blood in cause of thine,
  • Than e'er can stain the axe of mine:[419] 240
  • Thou gav'st, and may'st resume my breath,
  • A gift for which I thank thee not;
  • Nor are my mother's wrongs forgot,
  • Her slighted love and ruined name,
  • Her offspring's heritage of shame;
  • But she is in the grave, where he,
  • Her son--thy rival--soon shall be.
  • Her broken heart--my severed head--
  • Shall witness for thee from the dead
  • How trusty and how tender were 250
  • Thy youthful love--paternal care.
  • 'Tis true that I have done thee wrong--
  • But wrong for wrong:--this,--deemed thy bride,
  • The other victim of thy pride,--
  • Thou know'st for me was destined long;
  • Thou saw'st, and coveted'st her charms;
  • And with thy very crime--my birth,--
  • Thou taunted'st me--as little worth;
  • A match ignoble for her arms;
  • Because, forsooth, I could not claim 260
  • The lawful heirship of thy name,
  • Nor sit on Este's lineal throne;
  • Yet, were a few short summers mine,
  • My name should more than Este's shine
  • With honours all my own.
  • I had a sword--and have a breast
  • That should have won as haught[420] a crest
  • As ever waved along the line
  • Of all these sovereign sires of thine.
  • Not always knightly spurs are worn 270
  • The brightest by the better born;
  • And mine have lanced my courser's flank
  • Before proud chiefs of princely rank,
  • When charging to the cheering cry
  • Of 'Este and of Victory!'
  • I will not plead the cause of crime,
  • Nor sue thee to redeem from time
  • A few brief hours or days that must
  • At length roll o'er my reckless dust;--
  • Such maddening moments as my past, 280
  • They could not, and they did not, last;--
  • Albeit my birth and name be base,
  • And thy nobility of race
  • Disdained to deck a thing like me--
  • Yet in my lineaments they trace
  • Some features of my father's face,
  • And in my spirit--all of thee.
  • From thee this tamelessness of heart--
  • From thee--nay, wherefore dost thou start?---
  • From thee in all their vigour came 290
  • My arm of strength, my soul of flame--
  • Thou didst not give me life alone,
  • But all that made me more thine own.
  • See what thy guilty love hath done!
  • Repaid thee with too like a son!
  • I am no bastard in my soul,
  • For that, like thine, abhorred control;
  • And for my breath, that hasty boon
  • Thou gav'st and wilt resume so soon,
  • I valued it no more than thou, 300
  • When rose thy casque above thy brow,
  • And we, all side by side, have striven,
  • And o'er the dead our coursers driven:
  • The past is nothing--and at last
  • The future can but be the past;[421]
  • Yet would I that I then had died:
  • For though thou work'dst my mother's ill,
  • And made thy own my destined bride,
  • I feel thou art my father still:
  • And harsh as sounds thy hard decree, 310
  • 'Tis not unjust, although from thee.
  • Begot in sin, to die in shame,
  • My life begun and ends the same:
  • As erred the sire, so erred the son,
  • And thou must punish both in one.
  • My crime seems worst to human view,
  • But God must judge between us too!"[422]
  • XIV.
  • He ceased--and stood with folded arms,
  • On which the circling fetters sounded;
  • And not an ear but felt as wounded, 320
  • Of all the chiefs that there were ranked,
  • When those dull chains in meeting clanked:
  • Till Parisina's fatal charms[423]
  • Again attracted every eye--
  • Would she thus hear him doomed to die!
  • She stood, I said, all pale and still,
  • The living cause of Hugo's ill:
  • Her eyes unmoved, but full and wide,
  • Not once had turned to either side--
  • Nor once did those sweet eyelids close, 330
  • Or shade the glance o'er which they rose,
  • But round their orbs of deepest blue
  • The circling white dilated grew--
  • And there with glassy gaze she stood
  • As ice were in her curdled blood;
  • But every now and then a tear[424]
  • So large and slowly gathered slid
  • From the long dark fringe of that fair lid,
  • It was a thing to see, not hear![425]
  • And those who saw, it did surprise, 340
  • Such drops could fall from human eyes.
  • To speak she thought--the imperfect note
  • Was choked within her swelling throat,
  • Yet seemed in that low hollow groan
  • Her whole heart gushing in the tone.
  • It ceased--again she thought to speak,
  • Then burst her voice in one long shriek,
  • And to the earth she fell like stone
  • Or statue from its base o'erthrown,
  • More like a thing that ne'er had life,-- 350
  • A monument of Azo's wife,--
  • Than her, that living guilty thing,
  • Whose every passion was a sting,
  • Which urged to guilt, but could not bear
  • That guilt's detection and despair.
  • But yet she lived--and all too soon
  • Recovered from that death-like swoon--
  • But scarce to reason--every sense
  • Had been o'erstrung by pangs intense;
  • And each frail fibre of her brain 360
  • (As bowstrings, when relaxed by rain,
  • The erring arrow launch aside)
  • Sent forth her thoughts all wild and wide--
  • The past a blank, the future black,
  • With glimpses of a dreary track,
  • Like lightning on the desert path,
  • When midnight storms are mustering wrath.
  • She feared--she felt that something ill
  • Lay on her soul, so deep and chill;
  • That there was sin and shame she knew, 370
  • That some one was to die--but who?
  • She had forgotten:--did she breathe?
  • Could this be still the earth beneath,
  • The sky above, and men around;
  • Or were they fiends who now so frowned
  • On one, before whose eyes each eye
  • Till then had smiled in sympathy?
  • All was confused and undefined
  • To her all-jarred and wandering mind;
  • A chaos of wild hopes and fears: 380
  • And now in laughter, now in tears,
  • But madly still in each extreme,
  • She strove with that convulsive dream;
  • For so it seemed on her to break:
  • Oh! vainly must she strive to wake!
  • XV.
  • The Convent bells are ringing,
  • But mournfully and slow;
  • In the grey square turret swinging,
  • With a deep sound, to and fro.
  • Heavily to the heart they go! 390
  • Hark! the hymn is singing--
  • The song for the dead below,
  • Or the living who shortly shall be so!
  • For a departed being's soul[rc]
  • The death-hymn peals and the hollow bells knoll:[426]
  • He is near his mortal goal;
  • Kneeling at the Friar's knee,
  • Sad to hear, and piteous to see--
  • Kneeling on the bare cold ground.
  • With the block before and the guards around; 400
  • And the headsman with his bare arm ready,
  • That the blow may be both swift and steady,
  • Feels if the axe be sharp and true
  • Since he set its edge anew:[427]
  • While the crowd in a speechless circle gather
  • To see the Son fall by the doom of the Father!
  • XVI.
  • It is a lovely hour as yet
  • Before the summer sun shall set,
  • Which rose upon that heavy day,
  • And mock'd it with his steadiest ray; 410
  • And his evening beams are shed
  • Full on Hugo's fated head,
  • As his last confession pouring
  • To the monk, his doom deploring
  • In penitential holiness,
  • He bends to hear his accents bless
  • With absolution such as may
  • Wipe our mortal stains away.
  • That high sun on his head did glisten
  • As he there did bow and listen, 420
  • And the rings of chestnut hair
  • Curled half down his neck so bare;
  • But brighter still the beam was thrown
  • Upon the axe which near him shone
  • With a clear and ghastly glitter----
  • Oh! that parting hour was bitter!
  • Even the stern stood chilled with awe:
  • Dark the crime, and just the law--
  • Yet they shuddered as they saw.
  • XVII.
  • The parting prayers are said and over 430
  • Of that false son, and daring lover!
  • His beads and sins are all recounted,[rd]
  • His hours to their last minute mounted;
  • His mantling cloak before was stripped,
  • His bright brown locks must now be clipped;
  • 'Tis done--all closely are they shorn;
  • The vest which till this moment worn--
  • The scarf which Parisina gave--
  • Must not adorn him to the grave.
  • Even that must now be thrown aside, 440
  • And o'er his eyes the kerchief tied;
  • But no--that last indignity
  • Shall ne'er approach his haughty eye.
  • All feelings seemingly subdued,
  • In deep disdain were half renewed,
  • When headsman's hands prepared to bind
  • Those eyes which would not brook such blind,
  • As if they dared not look on death.
  • "No--yours my forfeit blood and breath;
  • These hands are chained, but let me die 450
  • At least with an unshackled eye--
  • Strike:"--and as the word he said,
  • Upon the block he bowed his head;
  • These the last accents Hugo spoke:
  • "Strike"--and flashing fell the stroke--
  • Rolled the head--and, gushing, sunk
  • Back the stained and heaving trunk,
  • In the dust, which each deep vein
  • Slaked with its ensanguined rain;
  • His eyes and lips a moment quiver, 460
  • Convulsed and quick--then fix for ever.
  • He died, as erring man should die,
  • Without display, without parade;
  • Meekly had he bowed and prayed,
  • As not disdaining priestly aid,
  • Nor desperate of all hope on high.
  • And while before the Prior kneeling,
  • His heart was weaned from earthly feeling;
  • His wrathful Sire--his Paramour--
  • What were they in such an hour? 470
  • No more reproach,--no more despair,--
  • No thought but Heaven,--no word but prayer--
  • Save the few which from him broke,
  • When, bared to meet the headsman's stroke,
  • He claimed to die with eyes unbound,
  • His sole adieu to those around.
  • XVIII.
  • Still as the lips that closed in death,
  • Each gazer's bosom held his breath:
  • But yet, afar, from man to man,
  • A cold electric[428] shiver ran, 480
  • As down the deadly blow descended
  • On him whose life and love thus ended;
  • And, with a hushing sound compressed,
  • A sigh shrunk back on every breast;
  • But no more thrilling noise rose there,[re]
  • Beyond the blow that to the block
  • Pierced through with forced and sullen shock,
  • Save one:--what cleaves the silent air
  • So madly shrill, so passing wild?
  • That, as a mother's o'er her child, 490
  • Done to death by sudden blow,
  • To the sky these accents go,
  • Like a soul's in endless woe.
  • Through Azo's palace-lattice driven,
  • That horrid voice ascends to heaven,
  • And every eye is turned thereon;
  • But sound and sight alike are gone!
  • It was a woman's shriek--and ne'er
  • In madlier accents rose despair;
  • And those who heard it, as it past, 500
  • In mercy wished it were the last.
  • XIX.
  • Hugo is fallen; and, from that hour,
  • No more in palace, hall, or bower,
  • Was Parisina heard or seen:
  • Her name--as if she ne'er had been--
  • Was banished from each lip and ear,
  • Like words of wantonness or fear;
  • And from Prince Azo's voice, by none
  • Was mention heard of wife or son;
  • No tomb--no memory had they; 510
  • Theirs was unconsecrated clay--
  • At least the Knight's who died that day.
  • But Parisina's fate lies hid
  • Like dust beneath the coffin lid:
  • Whether in convent she abode,
  • And won to heaven her dreary road,
  • By blighted and remorseful years
  • Of scourge, and fast, and sleepless tears;
  • Or if she fell by bowl or steel,
  • For that dark love she dared to feel: 520
  • Or if, upon the moment smote,
  • She died by tortures less remote,
  • Like him she saw upon the block
  • With heart that shared the headsman's shock,
  • In quickened brokenness that came,
  • In pity o'er her shattered frame,
  • None knew--and none can ever know:
  • But whatsoe'er its end below,
  • Her life began and closed in woe!
  • XX.
  • And Azo found another bride, 530
  • And goodly sons grew by his side;
  • But none so lovely and so brave
  • As him who withered in the grave;[429]
  • Or if they were--on his cold eye
  • Their growth but glanced unheeded by,
  • Or noticed with a smothered sigh.
  • But never tear his cheek descended,
  • And never smile his brow unbended;
  • And o'er that fair broad brow were wrought
  • The intersected lines of thought; 540
  • Those furrows which the burning share
  • Of Sorrow ploughs untimely there;
  • Scars of the lacerating mind
  • Which the Soul's war doth leave behind.[430]
  • He was past all mirth or woe:
  • Nothing more remained below
  • But sleepless nights and heavy days,
  • A mind all dead to scorn or praise,
  • A heart which shunned itself--and yet
  • That would not yield, nor could forget, 550
  • Which, when it least appeared to melt,
  • Intensely thought--intensely felt:
  • The deepest ice which ever froze
  • Can only o'er the surface close;
  • The living stream lies quick below,
  • And flows, and cannot cease to flow.[431]
  • Still was his sealed-up bosom haunted[rf]
  • By thoughts which Nature hath implanted;
  • Too deeply rooted thence to vanish,
  • Howe'er our stifled tears we banish; 560
  • When struggling as they rise to start,
  • We check those waters of the heart,
  • They are not dried--those tears unshed
  • But flow back to the fountain head,
  • And resting in their spring more pure,
  • For ever in its depth endure,
  • Unseen--unwept--but uncongealed,
  • And cherished most where least revealed.
  • With inward starts of feeling left,
  • To throb o'er those of life bereft, 570
  • Without the power to fill again
  • The desert gap which made his pain;
  • Without the hope to meet them where
  • United souls shall gladness share;
  • With all the consciousness that he
  • Had only passed a just decree;[rg]
  • That they had wrought their doom of ill;
  • Yet Azo's age was wretched still.
  • The tainted branches of the tree,
  • If lopped with care, a strength may give, 580
  • By which the rest shall bloom and live
  • All greenly fresh and wildly free:
  • But if the lightning, in its wrath,
  • The waving boughs with fury scathe,
  • The massy trunk the ruin feels,
  • And never more a leaf reveals.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [411] {503} ["Ferrara is much decayed and depopulated; but the castle
  • still exists entire; and I saw the court where Parisina and Hugo were
  • beheaded, according to the annal of Gibbon."--_Vide_ Advertisement to
  • _Lament of Tasso_.]
  • [412] {505} "This turned out a calamitous year for the people of
  • Ferrara, for there occurred a very tragical event in the court of their
  • sovereign. Our annals, both printed and in manuscript, with the
  • exception of the unpolished and negligent work of Sardi, and one other,
  • have given the following relation of it,--from which, however, are
  • rejected many details, and especially the narrative of Bandelli, who
  • wrote a century afterwards, and who does not accord with the
  • contemporary historians.
  • "By the above-mentioned Stella dell' Assassino, the Marquis, in the year
  • 1405, had a son called Ugo, a beautiful and ingenuous youth. Parisina
  • Malatesta, second wife of Niccolo, like the generality of step-mothers,
  • treated him with little kindness, to the infinite regret of the Marquis,
  • who regarded him with fond partiality. One day she asked leave of her
  • husband to undertake a certain journey, to which he consented, but upon
  • condition that Ugo should bear her company; for he hoped by these means
  • to induce her, in the end, to lay aside the obstinate aversion which she
  • had conceived against him. And indeed his intent was accomplished but
  • too well, since, during the journey, she not only divested herself of
  • all her hatred, but fell into the opposite extreme. After their return,
  • the Marquis had no longer any occasion to renew his former reproofs. It
  • happened one day that a servant of the Marquis, named Zoese, or, as some
  • call him, Giorgio, passing before the apartments of Parisina, saw going
  • out from them one of her chamber-maids, all terrified and in tears.
  • Asking the reason, she told him that her mistress, for some slight
  • offence, had been beating her; and, giving vent to her rage, she added,
  • that she could easily be revenged, if she chose to make known the
  • criminal familiarity which subsisted between Parisina and her step-son.
  • The servant took note of the words, and related them to his master. He
  • was astounded thereat, but, scarcely believing his ears, he assured
  • himself of the fact, alas! too clearly, on the 18th of May, by looking
  • through a hole made in the ceiling of his wife's chamber. Instantly he
  • broke into a furious rage, and arrested both of them, together with
  • Aldobrandino Rangoni, of Modena, her gentleman, and also, as some say,
  • two of the women of her chamber, as abettors of this sinful act. He
  • ordered them to be brought to a hasty trial, desiring the judges to
  • pronounce sentence, in the accustomed forms, upon the culprits. This
  • sentence was death. Some there were that bestirred themselves in favour
  • of the delinquents, and, amongst others, Ugoccion Contrario, who was
  • all-powerful with Niccolo, and also his aged and much deserving minister
  • Alberto dal Sale. Both of these, their tears flowing down their cheeks,
  • and upon their knees, implored him for mercy; adducing whatever reasons
  • they could suggest for sparing the offenders, besides those motives of
  • honour and decency which might persuade him to conceal from the public
  • so scandalous a deed. But his rage made him inflexible, and, on the
  • instant, he commanded that the sentence should be put in execution.
  • "It was, then, in the prisons of the castle, and exactly in those
  • frightful dungeons which are seen at this day beneath the chamber called
  • the Aurora, at the foot of the Lion's tower, at the top of the street
  • Giovecca, that on the night of the 21st of May were beheaded, first,
  • Ugo, and afterwards Parisina. Zoese, he that accused her, conducted the
  • latter under his arm to the place of punishment. She, all along, fancied
  • that she was to be thrown into a pit, and asked at every step, whether
  • she was yet come to the spot? She was told that her punishment was the
  • axe. She enquired what was become of Ugo, and received for answer, that
  • he was already dead; at which, sighing grievously, she exclaimed, 'Now,
  • then, I wish not myself to live;' and, being come to the block, she
  • stripped herself, with her own hands, of all her ornaments, and,
  • wrapping a cloth round her head, submitted to the fatal stroke, which
  • terminated the cruel scene. The same was done with Rangoni, who,
  • together with the others, according to two calendars in the library of
  • St. Francesco, was buried in the cemetery of that convent. Nothing else
  • is known respecting the women.
  • "The Marquis kept watch the whole of that dreadful night, and, as he was
  • walking backwards and forwards, enquired of the captain of the castle if
  • Ugo was dead yet? who answered him, Yes. He then gave himself up to the
  • most desperate lamentations, exclaiming, 'Oh! that I too were dead,
  • since I have been hurried on to resolve thus against my own Ugo!' And
  • then gnawing with his teeth a cane which he had in his hand, he passed
  • the rest of the night in sighs and in tears, calling frequently upon his
  • own dear Ugo. On the following day, calling to mind that it would be
  • necessary to make public his justification, seeing that the transaction
  • could not be kept secret, he ordered the narrative to be drawn out upon
  • paper, and sent it to all the courts of Italy.
  • "On receiving this advice, the Doge of Venice, Francesco Foscari, gave
  • orders, but without publishing his reasons, that stop should be put to
  • the preparations for a tournament, which, under the auspices of the
  • Marquis, and at the expense of the city of Padua, was about to take
  • place, in the square of St. Mark, in order to celebrate his advancement
  • to the ducal chair.
  • "The Marquis, in addition to what he had already done, from some
  • unaccountable burst of vengeance, commanded that as many of the married
  • women as were well known to him to be faithless, like his Parisina,
  • should, like her, be beheaded. Amongst others, Barberina, or, as some
  • call her, Laodamia Romei, wife of the court judge, underwent this
  • sentence, at the usual place of execution; that is to say, in the
  • quarter of St. Giacomo, opposite the present fortress, beyond St.
  • Paul's. It cannot be told how strange appeared this proceeding in a
  • prince, who, considering his own disposition, should, as it seemed, have
  • been in such cases most indulgent. Some, however, there were who did not
  • fail to commend him." [_Memorie per la Storia di Ferrara_, Raccolte da
  • Antonio Frizzi, 1793, iii. 408-410. See, too, _Celebri Famiglie
  • Italiane_, by Conte Pompeo Litta, 1832, Fasc. xxvi. Part III. vol. ii.]
  • [413] {507} [The revise of _Parisina_ is endorsed in Murray's
  • handwriting, "Given to me by Lord Byron at his house, Saturday, January
  • 13, 1816."]
  • [414] The lines contained in this section were printed as set to music
  • some time since, but belonged to the poem where they now appear; the
  • greater part of which was composed prior to _Lara_, and other
  • compositions since published. [Note to _Siege, etc._, First Edition,
  • 1816.]
  • [qy]
  • _Francisca walks in the shadow of night_,
  • _But it is not to gaze on the heavenly light_--
  • _But if she sits in her garden bower_,
  • _'Tis not for the sake of its blowing flower_.--
  • [_Nathan_, 1815, 1829.]
  • [qz] {508} _There winds a step_----.--[_Nathan_, 1815, 1829.]
  • [415] {509} [Leigh Hunt, in his _Autobiography_ (1860, p. 252), says, "I
  • had the pleasure of supplying my friendly critic, Lord Byron, with a
  • point for his _Parisina_ (the incident of the heroine talking in her
  • sleep)."
  • Putting Lady Macbeth out of the question, the situation may be traced to
  • a passage in Henry Mackenzie's _Julia de Roubigné_ (1777, ii. 101:
  • "Montauban to Segarva," Letter xxxv.):--
  • "I was last night abroad at supper; Julia was a-bed before my
  • return. I found her lute lying on the table, and a music-book open
  • by it. I could perceive the marks of tears shed on the paper, and
  • the air was such as might encourage their falling. Sleep, however,
  • had overcome her sadness, and she did not awake when I opened the
  • curtain to look on her. When I had stood some moments, I heard her
  • sigh strongly through her sleep, and presently she muttered some
  • words, I know not of what import. I had sometimes heard her do so
  • before, without regarding it much; but there was something that
  • roused my attention now. I listened; she sighed again, and again
  • spoke a few broken words. At last I heard her plainly pronounce the
  • name Savillon two or three times, and each time it was accompanied
  • with sighs so deep that her heart seemed bursting as it heaved
  • then."]
  • [ra] {511} ----_Medora's_----.--[Copy erased.]
  • [416] [Compare _Christabel_, Part II. lines 408, 409--
  • "Alas! they had been friends in youth;
  • But whispering tongues can poison truth."]
  • [417] {513} [Compare the famous eulogy of Marie Antoinette, in Burke's
  • _Reflections on the Revolution in France, in a Letter intended to have
  • been sent to a Gentleman in Paris_, London, 1790, pp. 112, 113--
  • "It is now sixteen or seventeen years since I saw the Queen of
  • France, then the dauphiness, at Versailles.... Little did I dream
  • ... that I should have lived to see such disasters fall upon her in
  • a nation of gallant men, in a nation of men of honour and of
  • cavaliers. I thought ten thousand swords must have leaped from
  • their scabbards to avenge even a look that threatened her with
  • insult."]
  • [rb] {514} _As tear by tear rose gathering still_.--[Revise.]
  • [418] [Lines 175-182, which are in Byron's handwriting, were added to
  • the Copy.]
  • [419] {516} [The meaning is plain, but the construction is involved. The
  • contrast is between the blood of foes, which Hugo has shed for Azo, and
  • Hugo's own blood, which Azo is about to shed on the scaffold. But this
  • is one of Byron's incurious infelicities.]
  • [420] {517} Haught--haughty. "Away, _haught_ man, thou art insulting
  • me."--Shakespeare [_Richard II._, act iv. sc. i, line 254--"No lord of
  • thine, thou haught insulting man."]
  • [421] {518} [Lines 304, 305, and lines 310-317 are not in the Copy. They
  • were inserted by Byron in the Revise.]
  • [422] [A writer in the _Critical Review_ (February, 1816, vol. iii. p.
  • 151) holds this couplet up to derision. "Too" is a weak ending, and,
  • orally at least, ambiguous.]
  • [423] ["I sent for _Marmion_, ... because it occurred to me there might
  • be a resemblance between part of _Parisina_ and a similar scene in Canto
  • 2d. of _Marmion_. I fear there is, though I never thought of it before,
  • and could hardly wish to imitate that which is inimitable.... I had
  • completed the story on the passage from Gibbon, which, in fact, leads to
  • a like scene naturally, without a thought of the kind; but it comes upon
  • me not very comfortably."--Letter to Murray, February 3, 1816
  • (_Letters_, 1899, iii. 260). The scene in _Marmion_ is the one where
  • Constance de Beverley appears before the conclave--
  • "Her look composed, and steady eye,
  • Bespoke a matchless constancy;
  • And there she stood so calm and pale,
  • That, but her breathing did not fail,
  • And motion slight of eye and head,
  • And of her bosom, warranted
  • That neither sense nor pulse she lacks,
  • You must have thought a form of wax,
  • Wrought to the very life, was there--
  • So still she was, so pale, so fair."
  • Canto II. stanza xxi. lines 5-14.]
  • [424] {519} ["I admire the fabrication of the 'big Tear,' which is very
  • fine--much larger, by the way, than Shakespeare's."--Letter of John
  • Murray to Lord Byron (_Memoir of John Murray_, 1891, i. 354).]
  • [425] [Compare _Christabel_, Part I. line 253--"A sight to dream of, not
  • to tell!"]
  • [rc] {521} _For a departing beings soul_.--[Copy.]
  • [426] [For the peculiar use of "knoll" as a verb, compare _Childe
  • Harold_, Canto III. stanza xcvi. line 5; and _Werner_, act iii. sc. 3.]
  • [427] {522} [Lines 401-404, which are in Byron's handwriting, were added
  • to the Copy.]
  • [rd] {523} _His latest beads and sins are counted_.--[Copy.]
  • [428] {524} [For the use of "electric" as a metaphor, compare
  • Coleridge's _Songs of the Pixies_, v. lines 59, 60--
  • "The electric flash, that from the melting eye
  • Darts the fond question and the soft reply."]
  • [re] _But no more thrilling voice rose there_.--[Copy.]
  • [429] {526} [Here, again, Byron is _super grammaticam_. The comparison
  • is between Hugo and "goodly sons," not between Hugo and "bride" in the
  • preceding line.]
  • [430] [Lines 539-544 are not in the Copy, but were inserted in the
  • Revise.]
  • [431] {527} [Lines 551-556 are not in the Copy, but were inserted in the
  • Revise.]
  • [rf] _Ah, still unwelcomely was haunted_.--[Copy.]
  • [rg] _Had only sealed a just decree_.--[Copy.]
  • POEMS OF THE SEPARATION.
  • INTRODUCTION TO _POEMS OF THE SEPARATION._
  • The two poems, _Fare Thee Well_ (March 17) and _A Sketch_ (March 29,
  • 1816), which have hitherto been entitled _Domestic Pieces_, or _Poems on
  • His Own Circumstances_, I have ventured to rename _Poems of the
  • Separation_. Of secondary importance as poems or works of art, they
  • stand out by themselves as marking and helping to make the critical
  • epoch in the life and reputation of the poet. It is to be observed that
  • there was an interval of twelve days between the date of _Fare Thee
  • Well_ and _A Sketch_; that the composition of the latter belongs to a
  • later episode in the separation drama; and that for some reasons
  • connected with the proceedings between the parties, a pathetic if not
  • uncritical resignation had given place to the extremity of
  • exasperation--to hatred and fury and revenge. It follows that either
  • poem, in respect of composition and of publication, must be judged on
  • its own merits. Contemporary critics, while they were all but unanimous
  • in holding up _A Sketch_ to unqualified reprobation, were divided with
  • regard to the good taste and good faith of _Fare Thee Well_. Moore
  • intimates that at first, and, indeed, for some years after the
  • separation, he was strongly inclined to condemn the _Fare Thee Well_ as
  • a histrionic performance--"a showy effusion of sentiment;" but that on
  • reading the account of all the circumstances in Byron's _Memoranda_, he
  • was impressed by the reality of the "swell of tender recollections,
  • under the influence of which, as he sat one night musing in his study,
  • these stanzas were produced--the tears, as he said, falling fast over
  • the paper as he wrote them" (_Life_, p. 302).
  • With whatever purpose, or under whatever emotion the lines were written,
  • Byron did not keep them to himself. They were shown to Murray, and
  • copies were sent to "the initiated." "I have just received," writes
  • Murray, "the enclosed letter from Mrs. Maria Graham [1785-1842, _née_
  • Dundas, authoress and traveller, afterwards Lady Callcott], to whom I
  • had sent the verses. It will show you that you are thought of in the
  • remotest corners, and furnishes me with an excuse for repeating that I
  • shall not forget you. God bless your Lordship. Fare _Thee_ Well" [MSS.
  • M.].
  • But it does not appear that they were printed in their final shape (the
  • proof of a first draft, consisting of thirteen stanzas, is dated March
  • 18, 1816) till the second copy of verses were set up in type with a view
  • to private distribution (see _Letters_, 1899, iii. 279). Even then there
  • was no thought of publication on the part of Byron or of Murray, and, as
  • a matter of fact, though _Fare Thee Well_ was included in the "Poems" of
  • 1816, it was not till both poems had appeared in over twenty pirated
  • editions that _A Sketch_ was allowed to appear in vol. iii. of the
  • Collected Works of 1819. Unquestionably Byron intended that the
  • "initiated," whether foes or sympathizers, should know that he had not
  • taken his dismissal in silence; but it is far from certain that he
  • connived at the appearance of either copy of verses in the public press.
  • It is impossible to acquit him of the charge of appealing to a limited
  • circle of specially chosen witnesses and advocates in a matter which lay
  • between himself and his wife, but the aggravated offence of rushing into
  • print may well be attributed to "the injudicious zeal of a friend," or
  • the "malice prepense" of an enemy. If he had hoped that the verses would
  • slip into a newspaper, as it were, _malgré lui_, he would surely have
  • taken care that the seed fell on good ground under the favouring
  • influence of Perry of the _Morning Chronicle_, or Leigh Hunt of the
  • _Examiner_. As it turned out, the first paper which possessed or
  • ventured to publish a copy of the "domestic pieces" was the _Champion_,
  • a Tory paper, then under the editorship of John Scott (1783-1821), a man
  • of talent and of probity, but, as Mr. Lang puts it (_Life and Letters_
  • of John Gibson Lockhart, 1897, i. 256), "Scotch, and a professed
  • moralist." The date of publication was Sunday, April 14, and it is to
  • be noted that the _Ode from the French_ ("We do not curse thee,
  • Waterloo") had been published in the _Morning Chronicle_ on March 15,
  • and that on the preceding Sunday, April 7, the brilliant but unpatriotic
  • apostrophe to the _Star of the Legion of Honour_ had appeared in the
  • _Examiner_. "We notice it [this strain of his Lordship's harp]," writes
  • the editor, "because we think it would not be doing justice to the
  • merits of such political tenets, if they were not coupled with their
  • corresponding practice in regard to moral and domestic obligations.
  • There is generally a due proportion kept in 'the music of men's lives.'
  • ... Of many of the _facts_ of this distressing case we are not ignorant;
  • but God knows they are not for a newspaper. Fortunately they fall within
  • very general knowledge, in London at least; if they had not they would
  • never have found their way to us. But there is a respect due to certain
  • wrongs and sufferings that would be outraged by uncovering them." It was
  • all very mysterious, very terrible; but what wonder that the laureate of
  • the ex-emperor, the contemner of the Bourbons, the pæanist of the "star
  • of the brave," "the rainbow of the free," should make good his political
  • heresy by personal depravity--by unmanly vice, unmanly whining, unmanly
  • vituperation?
  • Wordsworth, to whom Scott forwarded the _Champion_ of April 14, "outdid"
  • the journalist in virtuous fury: "Let me say only one word of Lord B.
  • The man is insane. The verses on his private affairs excite in me less
  • indignation than pity. The latter copy is the Billingsgate of Bedlam.
  • ... You yourself seem to labour under some delusion as to the merits of
  • Lord B.'s poetry, and treat the wretched verses, the _Fare Well_, with
  • far too much respect. They are disgusting in sentiment, and in execution
  • contemptible. 'Though my many faults deface me,' etc. Can worse doggerel
  • than such a stanza be written? One verse is commendable: 'All my madness
  • none can know.'" The criticism, as criticism, confutes itself, and is
  • worth quoting solely because it displays the feeling of a sane and
  • honourable man towards a member of the "opposition," who had tripped and
  • fallen, and now lay within reach of his lash (see _Life of William
  • Wordsworth_, 1889, ii. 267, etc.).
  • It was not only, as Macaulay put it, that Byron was "singled out as an
  • expiatory sacrifice" by the British public in a periodical fit of
  • morality, but, as the extent and the limitations of the attack reveal,
  • occasion was taken by political adversaries to inflict punishment for an
  • outrage on popular sentiment.
  • The _Champion_ had been the first to give tongue, and the other
  • journals, on the plea that the mischief was out, one after the other
  • took up the cry. On Monday, April 15, the _Sun_ printed _Fare Thee
  • Well_, and on Tuesday, April 16, followed with _A Sketch_. On the same
  • day the _Morning Chronicle_, protesting that "the poems were not written
  • for the public eye, but as having been inserted in a Sunday paper,"
  • printed both sets of verses; the _Morning Post_, with an ugly hint that
  • "the noble Lord gives us verses, when he dare not give us
  • circumstances," restricted itself to _Fare Thee Well_; while the
  • _Times_, in a leading paragraph, feigned to regard "the two
  • extraordinary copies of verses ... the whining stanzas of _Fare Thee
  • Well_, and the low malignity and miserable doggerel of the companion
  • _Sketch_," as "an injurious fabrication." On Thursday, the 18th, the
  • _Courier_, though declining to insert _A Sketch_, deals temperately and
  • sympathetically with the _Fare Thee Well_, and quotes the testimony of a
  • "fair correspondent" (? Madame de Staël), that if "her husband had bade
  • her such a farewell she could not have avoided running into his arms,
  • and being reconciled immediately--'Je n'aurois pu m'y tenir un
  • instant';" and on the same day the _Times_, having learnt to its
  • "extreme astonishment and regret," that both poems were indeed Lord
  • Byron's, maintained that the noble author had "degraded literature, and
  • abused the privileges of rank, by converting them into weapons of
  • vengeance against an inferior and a female." On Friday, the 19th, the
  • _Star_ printed both poems, and the _Morning Post_ inserted a criticism,
  • which had already appeared in the _Courier_ of the preceding day. On
  • Saturday, the 20th, the _Courier_ found itself compelled, in the
  • interests of its readers, to print both poems. On Sunday, the 21st, the
  • octave of the original issue, the _Examiner_ devoted a long article to
  • an apology for Byron, and a fierce rejoinder to the _Champion_; and on
  • the same day the _Independent Whig_ and the _Sunday News_, which
  • favoured the "opposition," printed both poems, with prefatory notices
  • more or less favourable to the writer; whereas the Tory _Antigallican
  • Monitor_, which also printed both poems, added the significant remark
  • that "if everything said of Lord Byron be true, it would appear that the
  • Whigs were not altogether so immaculate as they themselves would wish
  • the world to suppose."
  • The testimony of the press is instructive from two points of view. In
  • the first place, it tends to show that the controversy was conducted on
  • party lines; and, secondly, that the editor of the _Champion_ was in
  • some degree responsible for the wide diffusion and lasting publicity of
  • the scandal. The separation of Lord and Lady Byron must, in any case,
  • have been more than a nine days' wonder, but if the circulation of the
  • "pamphlet" had been strictly confined to the "initiated," the excitement
  • and interest of the general public would have smouldered and died out
  • for lack of material.
  • In his second letter on Bowles, dated March 25, 1821 (_Observations upon
  • Observations_, _Life_, 1892, p. 705), Byron alludes to the publication
  • of these poems in the _Champion_, and comments on the behaviour of the
  • editor, who had recently (February 16, 1821) been killed in a duel. He
  • does not minimize the wrong, but he pays a fine and generous tribute to
  • the courage and worth of his assailant. "Poor Scott is now no more ...he
  • died like a brave man, and he lived an able one," etc. It may be added
  • that Byron was an anonymous subscriber to a fund raised by Sir James
  • Mackintosh, Murray, and others, for "the helpless family of a man of
  • virtue and ability" (_London Magazine_, April, 1821, vol. iii. p. 359).
  • For chronological reasons, and in accordance with the precedent of the
  • edition of 1832, a third poem, _Stanzas to Augusta_, has been included
  • in this group.
  • POEMS OF THE SEPARATION
  • FARE THEE WELL.[432]
  • "Alas! they had been friends in youth;
  • But whispering tongues can poison truth:
  • And Constancy lives in realms above;
  • And Life is thorny; and youth is vain:
  • And to be wroth with one we love,
  • Doth work like madness in the brain;
  • * * * * *
  • But never either found another
  • To free the hollow heart from paining--
  • They stood aloof, the scars remaining,
  • Like cliffs which had been rent asunder;
  • A dreary sea now flows between,
  • But neither heat, nor frost, nor thunder,
  • Shall wholly do away, I ween,
  • The marks of that which once hath been."
  • Coleridge's Christabel.[rh]
  • Fare thee well! and if for ever,
  • Still for ever, fare _thee well:_
  • Even though unforgiving, never
  • 'Gainst thee shall my heart rebel.
  • Would that breast were bared before thee[ri]
  • Where thy head so oft hath lain,
  • While that placid sleep came o'er thee[rj]
  • Which thou ne'er canst know again:
  • Would that breast, by thee glanced over,
  • Every inmost thought could show!
  • Then thou would'st at last discover
  • 'Twas not well to spurn it so.
  • Though the world for this commend thee--[433]
  • Though it smile upon the blow,
  • Even its praises must offend thee,
  • Founded on another's woe:
  • Though my many faults defaced me,
  • Could no other arm be found,
  • Than the one which once embraced me,
  • To inflict a cureless wound?
  • Yet, oh yet, thyself deceive not--
  • Love may sink by slow decay,
  • But by sudden wrench, believe not
  • Hearts can thus be torn away:
  • Still thine own its life retaineth--
  • Still must mine, though bleeding, beat;[rk]
  • And the undying thought which paineth[rl]
  • Is--that we no more may meet.
  • These are words of deeper sorrow[rm]
  • Than the wail above the dead;
  • Both shall live--but every morrow[rn]
  • Wake us from a widowed bed.
  • And when thou would'st solace gather--
  • When our child's first accents flow--
  • Wilt thou teach her to say "Father!"
  • Though his care she must forego?
  • When her little hands shall press thee--
  • When her lip to thine is pressed--
  • Think of him whose prayer shall bless thee--
  • Think of him thy love _had_ blessed!
  • Should her lineaments resemble
  • Those thou never more may'st see,
  • Then thy heart will softly tremble[ro]
  • With a pulse yet true to me.
  • All my faults perchance thou knowest--
  • All my madness--none can know;[rp]
  • All my hopes--where'er thou goest--
  • Wither--yet with _thee_ they go.
  • Every feeling hath been shaken;
  • Pride--which not a world could bow--[rq]
  • Bows to thee--by thee forsaken,[rr]
  • Even my soul forsakes me now.
  • But 'tis done--all words are idle--
  • Words from me are vainer still;[rs]
  • But the thoughts we cannot bridle
  • Force their way without the will.
  • Fare thee well! thus disunited--[rt]
  • Torn from every nearer tie--
  • Seared in heart--and lone--and blighted--
  • More than this I scarce can die.
  • [First draft, _March_ 18, 1816.
  • First printed as published, April 4, 1816.]
  • A SKETCH.[ru][434]
  • "Honest--honest Iago!
  • If that thou be'st a devil, I cannot kill thee."
  • Shakespeare.
  • Born in the garret, in the kitchen bred,
  • Promoted thence to deck her mistress' head;[rv]
  • Next--for some gracious service unexpressed,
  • And from its wages only to be guessed--
  • Raised from the toilet to the table,--where
  • Her wondering betters wait behind her chair.
  • With eye unmoved, and forehead unabashed,
  • She dines from off the plate she lately washed.
  • Quick with the tale, and ready with the lie,
  • The genial confidante, and general spy-- 10
  • Who could, ye gods! her next employment guess--
  • An only infant's earliest governess![rw]
  • She taught the child to read, and taught so well,
  • That she herself, by teaching, learned to spell.
  • An adept next in penmanship she grows,
  • As many a nameless slander deftly shows:
  • What she had made the pupil of her art,
  • None know--but that high Soul secured the heart,[rx]
  • And panted for the truth it could not hear,
  • With longing breast and undeluded ear. 20
  • Foiled was perversion by that youthful mind,[ry]
  • Which Flattery fooled not, Baseness could not blind,
  • Deceit infect not, near Contagion soil,
  • Indulgence weaken, nor Example spoil,[rz]
  • Nor mastered Science tempt her to look down
  • On humbler talents with a pitying frown,
  • Nor Genius swell, nor Beauty render vain,
  • Nor Envy ruffle to retaliate pain,[sa]
  • Nor Fortune change, Pride raise, nor Passion bow,
  • Nor Virtue teach austerity--till now. 30
  • Serenely purest of her sex that live,[sb]
  • But wanting one sweet weakness--to forgive;
  • Too shocked at faults her soul can never know,
  • She deems that all could be like her below:
  • Foe to all vice, yet hardly Virtue's friend,
  • For Virtue pardons those she would amend.
  • But to the theme, now laid aside too long,
  • The baleful burthen of this honest song,[sc]
  • Though all her former functions are no more,
  • She rules the circle which she served before. 40
  • If mothers--none know why--before her quake;
  • If daughters dread her for the mothers' sake;
  • If early habits--those false links, which bind
  • At times the loftiest to the meanest mind--[sd]
  • Have given her power too deeply to instil
  • The angry essence of her deadly will;[se]
  • If like a snake she steal within your walls,
  • Till the black slime betray her as she crawls;
  • If like a viper to the heart she wind,
  • And leave the venom there she did not find; 50
  • What marvel that this hag of hatred works[sf]
  • Eternal evil latent as she lurks,
  • To make a Pandemonium where she dwells,
  • And reign the Hecate of domestic hells?
  • Skilled by a touch to deepen Scandal's tints
  • With all the kind mendacity of hints,
  • While mingling truth with falsehood--sneers with smiles--
  • A thread of candour with a web of wiles;[sg]
  • A plain blunt show of briefly-spoken seeming,
  • To hide her bloodless heart's soul-hardened scheming; 60
  • A lip of lies; a face formed to conceal,
  • And, without feeling, mock at all who feel:
  • With a vile mask the Gorgon would disown,--
  • A cheek of parchment, and an eye of stone.[sh]
  • Mark, how the channels of her yellow blood
  • Ooze to her skin, and stagnate there to mud,
  • Cased like the centipede in saffron mail,
  • Or darker greenness of the scorpion's scale--[si]
  • (For drawn from reptiles only may we trace
  • Congenial colours in that soul or face)-- 70
  • Look on her features! and behold her mind[sj]
  • As in a mirror of itself defined:
  • Look on the picture! deem it not o'ercharged--
  • There is no trait which might not be enlarged:
  • Yet true to "Nature's journeymen,"[435] who made
  • This monster when their mistress left off trade--
  • This female dog-star of her little sky,
  • Where all beneath her influence droop or die.[sk]
  • Oh! wretch without a tear--without a thought,
  • Save joy above the ruin thou hast wrought-- 80
  • The time shall come, nor long remote, when thou
  • Shalt feel far more than thou inflictest now;
  • Feel for thy vile self-loving self in vain,
  • And turn thee howling in unpitied pain.
  • May the strong curse of crushed affections light[436]
  • Back on thy bosom with reflected blight!
  • And make thee in thy leprosy of mind
  • As loathsome to thyself as to mankind!
  • Till all thy self-thoughts curdle into hate,
  • Black--as thy will or others would create: 90
  • Till thy hard heart be calcined into dust,
  • And thy soul welter in its hideous crust.
  • Oh, may thy grave be sleepless as the bed,
  • The widowed couch of fire, that thou hast spread!
  • Then, when thou fain wouldst weary Heaven with prayer,
  • Look on thine earthly victims--and despair!
  • Down to the dust!--and, as thou rott'st away,
  • Even worms shall perish on thy poisonous clay.[sl]
  • But for the love I bore, and still must bear,
  • To her thy malice from all ties would tear-- 100
  • Thy name--thy human name--to every eye
  • The climax of all scorn should hang on high,
  • Exalted o'er thy less abhorred compeers--
  • And festering[437] in the infamy of years.[sm]
  • [First draft, _March_ 29, 1816.
  • First printed as published, April 4, 1816.]
  • STANZAS TO AUGUSTA.[438]
  • When all around grew drear and dark,[sn]
  • And reason half withheld her ray--
  • And Hope but shed a dying spark
  • Which more misled my lonely way;
  • In that deep midnight of the mind,
  • And that internal strife of heart,
  • When dreading to be deemed too kind,
  • The weak despair--the cold depart;
  • When Fortune changed--and Love fled far,[so]
  • And Hatred's shafts flew thick and fast,
  • Thou wert the solitary star[sp]
  • Which rose and set not to the last.[sq]
  • Oh! blest be thine unbroken light!
  • That watched me as a Seraph's eye,
  • And stood between me and the night,
  • For ever shining sweetly nigh.
  • And when the cloud upon us came,[sr]
  • Which strove to blacken o'er thy ray--[ss]
  • Then purer spread its gentle flame,[st]
  • And dashed the darkness all away.
  • Still may thy Spirit dwell on mine,[su]
  • And teach it what to brave or brook--
  • There's more in one soft word of thine
  • Than in the world's defied rebuke.
  • Thou stood'st, as stands a lovely tree,[sv]
  • That still unbroke, though gently bent,
  • Still waves with fond fidelity
  • Its boughs above a monument.
  • The winds might rend--the skies might pour,
  • But there thou wert--and still wouldst be
  • Devoted in the stormiest hour
  • To shed thy weeping leaves o'er me.
  • But thou and thine shall know no blight,
  • Whatever fate on me may fall;
  • For Heaven in sunshine will requite
  • The kind--and thee the most of all.
  • Then let the ties of baffled love
  • Be broken--thine will never break;
  • Thy heart can feel--but will not move;
  • Thy soul, though soft, will never shake.
  • And these, when all was lost beside,
  • Were found and still are fixed in thee:--
  • And bearing still a breast so tried,
  • Earth is no desert--ev'n to me.
  • [First published, _Poems_, 1816.]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [432] {537} ["He there (Byron, in his _Memoranda_) described, and in a
  • manner whose sincerity there was no doubting, the swell of tender
  • recollections, under the influence of which, as he sat one night musing
  • in the study, these stanzas were produced,--the tears, as he said,
  • falling fast over the paper as he wrote them."--_Life_, p. 302.
  • It must have been a fair and _complete_ copy that Moore saw (see _Life_,
  • p. 302, note 3). There are no tear-marks on this (the first draft, sold
  • at Sotheby's, April 11, 1885) draft, which must be the _first_, for it
  • is incomplete, and every line (almost) tortured with alterations.
  • "Fare Thee Well!" was printed in Leigh Hunt's _Examiner_, April 21,
  • 1816, at the end of an article (by L. H.) entitled "Distressing
  • Circumstances in High Life." The text there has two readings different
  • from that of the pamphlet, viz.--
  • _Examiner:_ "Than the soft one which embraced me."
  • Pamphlet: "Than the one which once embraced me."
  • _Examiner:_ "Yet the thoughts we cannot bridle."
  • Pamphlet: "But," etc.
  • --_MS. Notes taken by the late J. Dykes Campbell at Sotheby's, April 18,
  • 1890, and re-transcribed for Mr. Murray, June 15, 1894._
  • A final proof, dated April 7, 1816, was endorsed by Murray, "Correct 50
  • copies as early as you can to-morrow."]
  • [rh] The motto was prefixed in _Poems_, 1816.
  • [ri] {538} _Thou my breast laid bare before thee_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [rj] _Not a thought is pondering on thee_.--[MS, erased.]
  • [433] [Lines 13-20 do not appear in an early copy dated March 18, 1816.
  • They were added on the margin of a proof dated April 4, 1816.]
  • [rk] {539} Net result of many alterations.
  • [rl] _And the lasting thought_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [rm] ----_of deadlier sorrow_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [rn] _Every future night and morrow_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ro] _Still thy heart_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [rp] _All my follies_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [rq] ----_which not the world could bow_.--[MS.]
  • [rr] _Falls at once_----.--[MS. erased.]
  • [rs] {540} _Tears and sighs are idler still_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [rt] _Fare thee well--thus lone and blighted_.--[MS. erased.]
  • [ru] _A Sketch from Life._--[MS. M.]
  • [434] ["I send you my last night's dream, and request to have 50 copies
  • (for private distribution) struck off. I wish Mr. Gifford to look at
  • them; they are from life."--Letter to Murray, March 30, 1816.
  • "The original MS. of Lord Byron's Satire, 'A Sketch from Private Life,'
  • written by his Lordship, 30th March, 1816. Given by his Lordship to me
  • on going abroad after his separation from Lady Byron, John Hanson. To be
  • carefully preserved." (This MS. omits lines 19-20, 35-36, 55-56, 65-70,
  • 77-78, 85-92.)
  • A copy entitled, "A sketch from private Life," dated March 30, 1816, is
  • in Mrs. Leigh's handwriting. The corrections and additions are in
  • Byron's handwriting.
  • A proof dated April 2, 1816, is endorsed by Murray, "Correct with most
  • particular care and print off 50 copies, and keep standing."]
  • [rv] _Promoted thence to comb_----[MS. M. erased.]
  • [rw] ----_early governess_.--[MS. M.]
  • [rx] ----_but that pure spirit saved her heart_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [ry] _Vain was each effort_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [rz]
  • _Much Learning madden--when with scarce a peer_
  • _She soared through science with a bright career_--
  • _Nor talents swell_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [sa] ----_bigotry prevoke_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [sb] _Serenely purest of the things that live_.--[MS. M.]
  • [sc] {542} _The trusty burthen of my honest song_.--[MS. M.]
  • [sd] _At times the highest_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [se] ----_of her evil will_.--[MS. M.]
  • [sf]
  • _What marvel that this mistress demon works_
  • / _wheresoe'er she lurks_.--[MS. M.]
  • _Eternal evil_ {
  • \ _when she latent works_.--[Copy.]
  • [sg] _A gloss of candour of a web of wiles_.--[MS. M.]
  • [sh] {543} Lines 65-68 were added April 2, 1816.
  • [si] The parenthesis was added April 2, 1816.
  • [sj] _Look on her body_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [435] [See _Hamlet_, act iii. sc. 2, line 31.]
  • [sk] _Where all that gaze upon her droop or die_.--[MS. altered April 2,
  • 1816.]
  • [436] Lines 85-91 were added April 2, 1816, on a page endorsed,
  • "Quick--quick--quick--quick."
  • [sl] {544} ----_in thy poisoned clay_.--[MS. M. erased.]
  • [437] ["I doubt about 'weltering' but the dictionary should decide--look
  • at it. We say 'weltering in blood'--but do they not also use 'weltering
  • in the wind' 'weltering on a gibbet'?--there is no dictionary, so look
  • or ask. In the meantime, I have put 'festering,' which perhaps in any
  • case is the best word of the two.--P.S. Be quick. Shakespeare has it
  • often and I do not think it too strong for the figure in this
  • thing."--Letter to Murray, April 2.]
  • [sm] _And weltering in the infamy of years_.--[MS. M.]
  • [438] [His sister, the Honourable Mrs. Leigh.--These stanzas--the
  • parting tribute to her whose tenderness had been his sole consolation in
  • the crisis of domestic misery--were, we believe, the last verses written
  • by Lord Byron in England. In a note to Mr. Rogers, dated April 16
  • [1816], he says, "My sister is now with me, and leaves town to-morrow;
  • we shall not meet again for some time at all events--_if ever!_ and
  • under these circumstances I trust to stand excused to you and Mr.
  • Sheridan, for being unable to wait upon him this evening."--Note to
  • Edition of 1832, x. 193.
  • A fair copy, broken up into stanzas, is endorsed by Murray, "Given to me
  • (and I believe composed by Ld. B.), Friday, April 12, 1816."]
  • [sn] ----_grew waste and dark_.--[MS. M.]
  • [so] {545} _When Friendship shook_----.--[MS. M.]
  • [sp] _Thine was the solitary star_.--[MS. M.]
  • [sq] _Which rose above me to the last_.--[MS. M.]
  • [sr]
  • _And when the cloud between us came_.--[MS. M.]
  • _And when the cloud upon me came_.--[Copy C. H.]
  • [ss] _Which would have closed on that last ray_.--[MS. M.]
  • [st] _Then stiller stood the gentle Flame_.--[MS. M.]
  • [su] _Still may thy Spirit sit on mine_.--[MS. M.]
  • [sv] {546}
  • _And thou wast as a lovely Tree_
  • _Whose branch unbroke but gently bent_
  • _Still waved with fond Fidelity_.--[Copy C. H.]
  • END OF VOL. III.
  • LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
  • STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
  • End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works Of Lord Byron, Vol. 3 (of 7), by
  • Lord Byron
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORKS OF LORD BYRON ***
  • ***** This file should be named 21811-0.txt or 21811-0.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/2/1/8/1/21811/
  • Produced by Jonathan Ingram, David Cortesi and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
  • will be renamed.
  • Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
  • one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
  • (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
  • permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
  • set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
  • copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
  • protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
  • Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
  • charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
  • do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
  • rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
  • such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
  • research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
  • practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
  • subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
  • redistribution.
  • *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
  • http://gutenberg.org/license).
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
  • all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
  • If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
  • terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
  • entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
  • and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
  • or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
  • collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
  • individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
  • located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
  • copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
  • works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
  • are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
  • freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
  • this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
  • the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
  • keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
  • a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
  • the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
  • before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
  • creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
  • Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
  • the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
  • States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
  • access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
  • whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
  • copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
  • from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
  • posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
  • and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
  • or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
  • with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
  • work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
  • through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
  • 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
  • terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
  • to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
  • permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
  • word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
  • distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
  • "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
  • posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
  • you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
  • copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
  • request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
  • form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
  • that
  • - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
  • owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
  • has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
  • Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
  • must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
  • prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
  • returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
  • sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
  • address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
  • the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
  • - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or
  • destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
  • and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
  • Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
  • money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
  • of receipt of the work.
  • - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
  • forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
  • both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
  • Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
  • Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
  • "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
  • corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
  • property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
  • computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
  • your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
  • your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
  • the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
  • refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
  • providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
  • receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
  • is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
  • opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
  • WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
  • WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
  • If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
  • law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
  • interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
  • the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
  • provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
  • with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
  • promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
  • harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
  • that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
  • or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
  • work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
  • Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
  • including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
  • because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
  • people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
  • To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
  • and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
  • Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
  • http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
  • permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
  • Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
  • throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
  • 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
  • business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
  • information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
  • page at http://pglaf.org
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
  • SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
  • particular state visit http://pglaf.org
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
  • To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
  • with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
  • Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
  • unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
  • keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.